diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:53:33 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:53:33 -0700 |
| commit | b260d16a70120367431809b78940f9107a5d643d (patch) | |
| tree | c0aa9230adb5d08b43c3a0dbe74728dbe8afc9f9 /old | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30319-0.txt | 10722 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30319-h/30319-h.htm | 11911 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30319-h/images/f0002-img.jpg | bin | 0 -> 104125 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30319-h/images/f0003-img.png | bin | 0 -> 7531 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/30319-8.txt | 11124 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/30319-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 197374 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/30319-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 325794 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/30319-h/30319-h.htm | 11702 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/30319-h/images/f0002-img.jpg | bin | 0 -> 104125 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/30319-h/images/f0003-img.png | bin | 0 -> 7531 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/30319.txt | 11124 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/30319.zip | bin | 0 -> 197337 bytes |
12 files changed, 56583 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/30319-0.txt b/old/30319-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..42b5042 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/30319-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10722 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 30319 *** + +BEYOND THE FRONTIER + + +[Illustration: "You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, if you doubt how my race +repays insult". Page 80. Beyond the Frontier.] + + + + +BEYOND THE FRONTIER + +A Romance of Early Days in the Middle West + +By RANDALL PARRISH + +Author of + +"When Wilderness was King," "The Maid of the Forest," Etc. + +With Frontispiece + +By THE KINNEYS + +A. L. BURT COMPANY + +Publishers--New York + +Published by Arrangements with A. C. McCLURG & Co. + + + + +Copyright + +A. C. McClurg & Co. + +1915 + +Published October, 1915 + +Copyrighted in Great Britain + +W. F. HALL PRINTING COMPANY, CHICAGO + + + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER PAGE + I At the Home of Hugo Chevet 1 + II The Choice of a Husband 16 + III I Appeal for Aid 28 + IV In the Palace of the Intendant 45 + V The Order of La Barre 61 + VI The Wife of Francois Cassion 76 + VII The Two Men Meet 87 + VIII I Defy Cassion 101 + IX The Flames of Jealousy 115 + X We Attain the Ottawa 126 + XI I Gain Speech With De Artigny 136 + XII On the Summit of the Bluff 148 + XIII We Reach the Lake 158 + XIV At St. Ignace 170 + XV The Murder of Chevet 181 + XVI My Pledge Saves De Artigny 192 + XVII The Break of Storm 200 + XVIII Alone With De Artigny 211 + XIX We Exchange Confidences 223 + XX I Choose My Duty 234 + XXI We Decide Our Course 244 + XXII We Meet With Danger 254 + XXIII The Words of Love 267 + XXIV We Attack the Savages 278 + XXV Within the Fort 289 + XXVI In De Baugis' Quarters 299 + XXVII I Send for De Tonty 309 + XXVIII The Court Martial 319 + XXIX Condemned 330 + XXX I Choose My Future 341 + XXXI We Reach the River 350 + XXXII We Meet Surprise 361 + XXXIII Warriors of the Illini 371 + XXXIV We Wait in Ambush 380 + XXXV The Charge of the Illini 390 + XXXVI The Clearing of Mystery 399 + + + + +BEYOND THE FRONTIER + +CHAPTER I + +AT THE HOME OF HUGO CHEVET + + +It was early autumn, for the clusters of grapes above me were already +purple, and the forest leaves were tinged with red. And yet the air +was soft, and the golden bars of sun flickered down on the work in my +lap through the laced branches of the trellis. The work was but a +pretense, for I had fled the house to escape the voice of Monsieur +Cassion who was still urging my uncle to accompany him on his journey +into the wilderness. They sat in the great room before the fireplace, +drinking, and I had heard enough already to tell me there was +treachery on foot against the Sieur de la Salle. To be sure it was +nothing to me, a girl knowing naught of such intrigue, yet I had not +forgotten the day, three years before, when this La Salle, with others +of his company, had halted before the Ursuline convent, and the +sisters bade them welcome for the night. 'Twas my part to help serve, +and he had stroked my hair in tenderness. I had sung to them, and +watched his face in the firelight as he listened. Never would I forget +that face, nor believe evil of such a man. No! not from the lips of +Cassion nor even from the governor, La Barre. + +I recalled it all now, as I sat there in the silence, pretending to +work, how we watched them embark in their canoes and disappear, the +Indian paddlers bending to their task, and Monsieur la Salle, +standing, bareheaded as he waved farewell. Beyond him was the dark +face of one they called De Tonty, and in the first boat a mere boy +lifted his ragged hat. I know not why, but the memory of that lad was +clearer than all those others, for he had met me in the hall and we +had talked long in the great window ere the sister came, and took me +away. So I remembered him, and his name, Rene de Artigny. And in all +those years I heard no more. Into the black wilderness they swept and +were lost to those of us at home in New France. + +No doubt there were those who knew--Frontenac, Bigot, those who ruled +over us at Quebec--but 'twas not a matter supposed to interest a girl, +and so no word came to me. Once I asked my Uncle Chevet, and he +replied in anger with only a few sentences, bidding me hold my tongue; +yet he said enough so that I knew the Sieur de la Salle lived and had +built a fort far away, and was buying furs of the Indians. It was this +that brought jealousy, and hatred. Once Monsieur Cassion came and +stopped with us, and, as I waited on him and Uncle Chevet, I caught +words which told me that Frontenac was La Salle's friend, and would +listen to no charges brought against him. They talked of a new +governor; yet I learned but little, for Cassion attempted to kiss me, +and I would wait on him no more. + +Then Frontenac was recalled to France, and La Barre was governor. How +pleased my Uncle Chevet was when the news came, and he rapped the +table with his glass and exclaimed: "Ah! but now we will pluck out the +claws of this Sieur de la Salle, and send him where he belongs." But +he would explain nothing, until a week later. Cassion came up the +river in his canoe with Indian paddlers, and stopped to hold +conference. The man treated me with much gallantry, so that I +questioned him, and he seemed happy to answer that La Barre had +already dispatched a party under Chevalier de Baugis, of the King's +Dragoons to take command of La Salle's Fort St. Louis in the Illinois +country. La Salle had returned, and was already at Quebec, but Cassion +grinned as he boasted that the new governor would not even give him +audience. Bah! I despised the man, yet I lingered beside him, and thus +learned that La Salle's party consisted of but two _voyageurs_, and +the young Sieur de Artigny. I was glad enough when he went away, +though I gave him my hand to kiss, and waved to him bravely at the +landing. And now he was back again, bearing a message from La Barre, +and seeking volunteers for some western voyage of profit. 'Twas of no +interest to me unless my uncle joined in the enterprise, yet I was +kind enough, for he brought with him word of the governor's ball at +Quebec, and had won the pledge of Chevet to take me there with him. I +could be gracious to him for that and it was on my gown I worked, as +the two planned and talked in secret. What they did was nothing to me +now--all my thought was on the ball. What would you? I was seventeen. + +The grape trellis ran down toward the river landing, and from where I +sat in the cool shadow, I could see the broad water gleaming in the +sun. Suddenly, as my eyes uplifted, the dark outline of a canoe swept +into the vista, and the splashing paddles turned the prow inward +toward our landing. I did not move, although I watched with interest, +for it was not the time of year for Indian traders, and these were +white men. I could see those at the paddles, voyageurs, with gay +cloths about their heads; but the one in the stern wore a hat, the +brim concealing his face, and a blue coat. I knew not who it could be +until the prow touched the bank, and he stepped ashore. Then I knew, +and bent low over my sewing, as though I had seen nothing, although my +heart beat fast. Through lowered lashes I saw him give brief order to +the men, and then advance toward the house alone. Ah! but this was not +the slender, laughing-eyed boy of three years before. The wilderness +had made of him a man--a soldier. He paused an instant to gaze about, +and held his hat in his hand, the sun touching his tanned cheeks, and +flecking the long, light-colored hair. He looked strong and manly in +his tightly buttoned jacket, a knife at his belt, a rifle grasped +within one hand. There was a sternness to his face too, although it +lit up in a smile, as the searching eyes caught glimpse of my white +dress in the cool shade of the grape arbor. Hat still in hand he came +toward me, but I only bent the lower, as though I knew nothing of his +approach, and had no interest other than my work. + +"Mademoiselle," he said gently, "pardon me, but is not this the home +of Hugo Chevet, the fur trader?" + +I looked up into his face, and bowed, as he swept the earth with his +hat, seeing at a glance that he had no remembrance of me. + +"Yes," I answered. "If you seek him, rap on the door beyond." + +"'Tis not so much Chevet I seek," he said, showing no inclination to +pass me, "but one whom I understood was his guest--Monsieur Francois +Cassion." + +"The man is here," I answered quickly, yet unable to conceal my +surprise, "but you will find him no friend to Sieur de la Salle." + +"Ah!" and he stared at me intently. "In the name of the saints, what +is the meaning of this? You know me then?" + +I bowed, yet my eyes remained hidden. + +"I knew you once as Monsieur's friend," I said, almost regretting my +indiscretion, "and have been told you travel in his company." + +"You knew me once!" he laughed. "Surely that cannot be, for never +would I be likely to forget. I challenge you, Mademoiselle to speak my +name." + +"The Sieur Rene de Artigny, Monsieur." + +"By my faith, the witch is right, and yet in all this New France I +know scarce a maid. Nay look up; there is naught to fear from me, and +I would see if memory be not new born. Saint Giles! surely 'tis true; +I have seen those eyes before; why, the name is on my tongue, yet +fails me, lost in the wilderness. I pray you mercy, Mademoiselle!" + +"You have memory of the face you say?" + +"Ay! the witchery of it; 'tis like a haunting spirit." + +"Which did not haunt long, I warrant. I am Adele la Chesnayne, +Monsieur." + +He stepped back, his eyes on mine, questioningly. For an instant I +believed the name even brought no familiar sound; then his face +brightened, and his eyes smiled, as his lips echoed the words. + +"Adele la Chesnayne! Ay! now I know. Why 'tis no less than a miracle. +It was a child I thought of under that name--a slender, brown-eyed +girl, as blithesome as a bird. No, I had not forgotten; only the magic +of three years has made of you a woman. Again and again have I +questioned in Montreal and Quebec, but no one seemed to know. At the +convent they said your father fell in Indian skirmish." + +"Yes; ever since then I have lived here, with my uncle, Hugo Chevet." + +"Here!" he looked about, as though the dreariness of it was first +noticed. "Alone? Is there no other woman?" + +I shook my head, but no longer looked at him, for fear he might see +the tears in my eyes. + +"I am the housekeeper, Monsieur. There was nothing else for me. In +France, I am told, my father's people were well born, but this is not +France, and there was no choice. Besides I was but a child of +fourteen." + +"And seventeen, now, Mademoiselle," and he took my hand gallantly. +"Pardon if I have asked questions which bring pain. I can understand +much, for in Montreal I heard tales of this Hugo Chevet." + +"He is rough, a woodsman," I defended, "yet not unkind to me. You will +speak him fair?" + +He laughed, his eyes sparkling with merriment. + +"No fear of my neglecting all courtesy, for I come beseeching a favor. +I have learned the lesson of when the soft speech wins more than the +iron hand. And this other, the Commissaire Cassion--is he a bird of +the same plumage?" + +I made a little gesture, and glanced back at the closed door. + +"Oh, no; he is the court courtier, to stab with words, not deeds. +Chevet is rough of speech, and hard of hand, but he fights in the +open; Cassion has a double tongue, and one never knows him." I glanced +up into his sobered face. "He is a friend of La Barre." + +"So 'tis said, and has been chosen by the governor to bear message to +De Baugis in the Illinois country. I seek passage in his company." + +"You! I thought you were of the party of Sieur de la Salle?" + +"I am," he answered honestly, "yet Cassion will need a guide, and +there is none save myself in all New France who has ever made that +journey. 'Twill be well for him to listen to my plan. And why not? We +do not fight the orders of the governor: we obey, and wait. Monsieur +de la Salle will tell his story to the King." + +"The King! to Louis?" + +"Ay, 'twill not be the first time he has had audience, and already he +is at sea. We can wait, and laugh at this Cassion over his useless +journey." + +"But he--he is treacherous, Monsieur." + +He laughed, as though the words amused. + +"To one who has lived, as I, amid savages, treachery is an old story. +The Commissaire will not find me asleep. We will serve each other, and +let it go at that. Ah! we are to be interrupted." + +He straightened up facing the door, and I turned, confronting my uncle +as he emerged in advance. He was a burly man, with iron-gray hair, and +face reddened by out-of-doors; and he stopped in surprise at sight of +a stranger, his eyes hardening with suspicion. + +"And who is this with whom you converse so privately, Adele?" he +questioned brusquely, "a young popinjay new to these parts I +venture." + +De Artigny stepped between us, smiling in good humor. + +"My call was upon you, Monsieur Chevet, and not the young lady," he +said quietly enough, yet with a tone to the voice. "I merely asked her +if I had found the right place, and if, Monsieur, the Commissaire +Cassion was still your guest." + +"And what may I ask might be your business with the Commissaire +Cassion?" asked the latter, pressing past Chevet, yet bowing with a +semblance of politeness, scarcely in accord with the studied insolence +of his words. "I have no remembrance of your face." + +"Then, Monsieur Cassion is not observant," returned the younger man +pleasantly, "as I accompanied the Sieur de la Salle in his attempt to +have audience with the governor." + +"Ah!" the word of surprise exploded from the lips. "_Sacre!_ 'tis +true! My faith, what difference clothes make. I mistook you for a +_courier du bois_." + +"I am the Sieur Rene de Artigny." + +"Lieutenant of La Salle's?" + +"Scarcely that, Monsieur, but a comrade; for three years I have been +with his party, and was chosen by him for this mission." + +Cassion laughed, chucking the gloomy-faced Chevet in the side, as +though he would give point to a good joke. + +"And little the trip hither has profited either master or man, I +warrant. La Barre does not sell New France to every adventurer. +Monsieur de la Salle found different reception in Quebec than when +Frontenac ruled this colony. Where went the fur-stealer?" + +"To whom do you refer?" + +"To whom? Heaven help us, Chevet, the man would play nice with words. +Well, let it go, my young cock, and answer me." + +"You mean the Sieur de la Salle?" + +"To be sure; I called him no worse than I have heard La Barre speak. +They say he has left Quebec; what more know you?" + +"'Tis no secret, Monsieur," replied De Artigny quietly enough, +although there was a flash in his eyes, as they met mine. "The Sieur +de la Salle has sailed for France." + +"France! Bah! you jest; there has been no ship outward bound." + +"The _Breton_ paused at St. Roche, held by the fog. When the fog +lifted there was a new passenger aboard. By dawn the Indian paddlers +had me landed in Quebec." + +"Does La Barre know?" + +"Faith! I could not tell you that, as he has not honored me with +audience." + +Cassion strode back and forth, his face dark with passion. It was not +pleasant news he had been told, and it was plain enough he understood +the meaning. + +"By the saints!" he exclaimed. "'Tis a sly fox to break through our +guard so easily. Ay, and 'twill give him a month to whisper his lies +to Louis, before La Barre can forward a report. But, _sacre!_ my young +chanticleer, surely you are not here to bring me this bit of news. You +sought me, you said? Well, for what purpose?" + +"In peace, Monsieur. Because I have served Sieur de la Salle loyally +is no reason why we should be enemies. We are both the King's men, and +may work together. The word has come to me that you head a party for +the Illinois, with instructions for De Baugis at Fort St. Louis. Is +this true?" + +Cassion bowed coldly, waiting to discover how much more his questioner +knew. + +"Ah, then I am right thus far. Well, Monsieur, 'twas on that account I +came, to volunteer as guide." + +"You! 'Twould be treachery." + +"Oh, no; our interests are the same so far as the journey goes. I +would reach St. Louis; so would you. Because we may have different +ends in view, different causes to serve, has naught to do with the +trail thither. There is not a man who knows the way as well as I. Four +times have I traveled it, and I am not a savage, Monsieur--I am a +gentleman of France." + +"And you pledge your word?" + +"I pledge my word--to guide you safe to Fort St. Louis. Once there I +am comrade to Sieur de la Salle." + +"Bah! I care not who you comrade with, once you serve my purpose. I +take your offer, and if you play me false--" + +"Restrain your threats, Monsieur Cassion. A quarrel will get us +nowhere. You have my word of honor; 'tis enough. Who will compose the +party?" + +Cassion hesitated, yet seemed to realize the uselessness of deceit. + +"A dozen or more soldiers of the Regiment of Picardy, some _couriers +du bois_, and the Indian paddlers. There will be four boats." + +"You go by the Ottawa, and the lakes?" + +"Such were my orders." + +"'Tis less fatiguing, although a longer journey; and the time of +departure?" + +Cassion laughed, as he turned slightly, and bowed to me. + +"We leave Quebec before dawn Tuesday," he said gaily. "It is my wish +to enjoy once more the follies of civilization before plunging into +the wilderness. The Governor permits that we remain to his ball. +Mademoiselle la Chesnayne does me the honor of being my guest on that +occasion." + +"I, Monsieur!" I exclaimed in surprise at his boastful words. "'Twas +my uncle who proposed--" + +"Tut, tut, what of that?" he interrupted in no way discomposed. "It is +my request which opens the golden gates. The good Hugo here but looks +on at a frivolity for which he cares nothing. 'Tis the young who +dance. And you, Monsieur de Artigny, am I to meet you there also, or +perchance later at the boat landing?" + +The younger man seemed slow in response, but across Cassion's shoulder +our eyes met. I know not what he saw in the glance of mine, for I gave +no sign, yet his face brightened, and his words were carelessly +spoken. + +"At the ball, Monsieur. 'Tis three years since I have danced to +measure, but it will be a joy to look on, and thus keep company with +Monsieur Chevet. Nor shall I fail you at the boats: until then, +Messieurs," and he bowed hat in hand, "and to you, Mademoiselle, +adieu." + +We watched him go down the grape arbor to the canoe, and no one spoke +but Cassion. + +"_Pouf!_ he thinks well of himself, that young cockerel, and 'twill +likely be my part to clip his spurs. Still 'tis good policy to have +him with us, for 'tis a long journey. What say you, Chevet?" + +"That he is one to watch," answered my uncle gruffly. "I trust none of +La Salle's brood." + +"No, nor I, for the matter of that, but I am willing to pit my brains +against the best of them. Francois Cassion is not likely to be caught +asleep, my good Hugo." + +He turned about, and glanced questioningly into my face. + +"And so, Mademoiselle, it did not altogether please you to be my guest +at the ball? Perchance you preferred some other gallant?" + +The sunlight, flickering through the leaves, rested on his face, and +brought out the mottled skin of dissipation, the thin line of his +cruel lips, the insolent stare of his eyes. I felt myself shrink, +dreading he might touch me; yet dominating all else was the thought of +De Artigny--the message of his glance, the secret meaning of his +pledge--the knowledge that he would be there. So I smiled, and made +light of his suspicion. + +"It was but surprise, Monsieur," I said gaily "for I had not dreamed +of such an honor. 'Tis my wish to go; see, I have been working on a +new gown, and now I must work the faster." + +I swept him a curtsey, smiling to myself at the expression of his +face, and before he could speak had disappeared within. Bah! I would +escape those eyes and be alone to dream. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE CHOICE OF A HUSBAND + + +It was just before dark when Monsieur Cassion left us, and I watched +him go gladly enough, hidden behind the shade of my window. He had +been talking for an hour with Chevet in the room below; I could hear +the rattle of glasses, as though they drank, and the unpleasant +arrogance of his voice, although no words reached me clearly. I cared +little what he said, although I wondered at his purpose in being +there, and what object he might have in this long converse with my +uncle. Yet I was not sent for, and no doubt it was some conference +over furs, of no great interest. The two were in some scheme I knew to +gain advantage over Sieur de la Salle, and were much elated now that +La Barre held power; but that was nothing for a girl to understand, so +I worked on with busy fingers, my mind not forgetful of the young +Sieur de Artigny. + +It was not that I already loved him, yet ever since girlhood the +memory of him had remained in my thought, and in those years since I +had met so few young men that the image left on my imagination had +never faded. Indeed, it had been kept alive by the very animosity +which my uncle cherished against Monsieur de la Salle. The real cause +of his bitterness, outside of trade rivalry, I never clearly +understood, but he was ever seeking every breath of gossip from that +distant camp of adventurers, and angrily commenting thereon. Again and +again I overheard him conspiring with others in a vain effort to +influence Frontenac to withdraw his support of that distant +expedition, and it was this mutual enmity which first brought Cassion +to our cabin. + +With Frontenac's removal, and the appointment of La Barre as +Governor, the hopes of La Salle's enemies revived, and when +Cassion's smooth tongue won him a place as Commissaire, all concerned +became more bold and confident in their planning. I knew little of +it, yet sufficient to keep the remembrance of those adventures +fresh in my mind, and never did they recur to me without yielding me +vision of the ardent young face of De Artigny as he waved me adieu +from the canoe. Often in those years of silence did I dream of him +amid the far-off wilderness--the idle dreaming of a girl whose own +heart was yet a mystery--and many a night I sat at my window +gazing out upon the broad river shimmering in the moonlight, +wondering at those wilderness mysteries among which he lived. + +Yet only once in all those years had I heard mention of his name. +'Twas but a rumor floating back to us of how La Salle had reached the +mouth of a great river flowing into the South Sea, and among the few +who accompanied him was De Artigny. I remember yet how strangely my +heart throbbed as I heard the brief tale retold, and someone read the +names from a slip of paper. Chevet sat by the open fire listening, his +pipe in his mouth, his eyes scowling at the news; suddenly he blurted +out: "De Artigny, say you? In the name of the fiend! 'tis not the old +captain?" "No, no, Chevet," a voice answered testily, "Sieur Louis de +Artigny has not stepped foot on ground these ten years; 'tis his brat +Rene who serves this freebooter, though 'tis like enough the father +hath money in the venture." And they fell to discussing, sneering at +the value of the discovery, while I slipped unnoticed from the room. + +Chevet did not return to the house after Monsieur Cassion's canoe had +disappeared. I saw him walking back and forth along the river bank, +smoking, and seemingly thinking out some problem. Nor did he appear +until I had the evening meal ready, and called to him down the arbor. +He was always gruff and bearish enough when we were alone, seldom +speaking, indeed, except to give utterance to some order, but this +night he appeared even more morose and silent than his wont, not so +much as looking at me as he took seat, and began to eat. No doubt +Cassion had brought ill news, or else the appearance of De Artigny had +served to arouse all his old animosity toward La Salle. It was little +to me, however, and I had learned to ignore his moods, so I took my +own place silently, and paid no heed to the scowl with which he +surveyed me across the table. No doubt my very indifference fanned his +discontent, but I remained ignorant of it, until he burst out +savagely. + +"And so you know this young cockerel, do you? You know him, and never +told me?" + +I looked up in surprise, scarce comprehending the unexpected +outburst. + +"You mean the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"Ay! Don't play with me! I mean Louis de Artigny's brat. Bah! he may +fool Cassion with his soft words, but not Hugo Chevet. I know the lot +of them this many year, and no ward of mine will have aught to do with +the brood, either young or old. You hear that, Adele! When I hate, I +hate, and I have reason enough to hate that name, and all who bear it. +Where before did you ever meet this popinjay?" + +"At the convent three years ago. La Salle rested there overnight, and +young De Artigny was of the party. He was but a boy then." + +"He came here today to see you?" + +"No, never," I protested. "I doubt if he even had the memory of me +until I told him who I was. Surely he explained clearly why he came." + +He eyed me fiercely, his face full of suspicion, his great hand +gripping the knife. + +"'Tis well for you if that be true," he said gruffly, "but I have no +faith in the lad's words. He is here as La Salle's spy, and so I +told Cassion, though the only honor he did me was to laugh at my +warning. 'Let him spy,' he said, 'and I will play at the same +game; 'tis little enough he will learn, and we shall need his +guidance.' Ay! and he may be right, but I want nothing to do with +the fellow. Cassion may give him place in his boats, if he will, but +never again shall he set foot on my land, nor have speech with +you. You mark my words, Mademoiselle?" + +I felt the color flame into my cheeks, and knew my eyes darkened with +anger, yet made effort to control my speech. + +"Yes, Monsieur; I am your ward and have always been obedient, yet this +Sieur de Artigny seems a pleasant spoken young man, and surely 'tis no +crime that he serves the Sieur de la Salle." + +"Is it not!" he burst forth, striking the table with his fist. "Know +you not I would be rich, but for that fur stealer. By right those +should be my furs he sends here in trade. There will be another tale +to tell soon, now that La Barre hath the reins of power; and this De +Artigny--bah! What care I for that young cockerel--but I hate the +brood. Listen, girl, I pay my debts; it was this hand that broke Louis +de Artigny, and has kept him to his bed for ten years past. Yet even +that does not wipe out the score between us. 'Tis no odds to you what +was the cause, but while I live I hate. So you have my orders; you +will speak no more with this De Artigny." + +"'Tis not like I shall have opportunity." + +"I will see to that. The fool looked at you in a way that made me long +to grip his throat; nor do I like your answer, yet 'twill be well for +you to mark my words." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Oh, you're sweet enough with words. I have heard you before, and +found you a sly minx--when my back was turned--but this time it is not +I alone who will watch your actions. I have pledged you a husband." + +I got to my feet, staring at him, the indignant words stifled in my +throat. He laughed coarsely, and resumed his meal. + +"A husband, Monsieur? You have pledged me?" + +"Ay! why not? You are seventeen, and 'tis my place to see you well +settled." + +"But I have no wish to marry, Monsieur," I protested. "There is no man +for whom I care." + +He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and laughed. + +"Pooh! if I waited for that no doubt you would pick out some cockerel +without so much as a spur to his heel. 'Tis my choice, not yours, for +I know the world, and the man you need. Monsieur Cassion has asked me +to favor him, and I think well of it." + +"Cassion! Surely, you would not wed me to that creature?" + +He pushed back his chair, regarding me with scowling eyes. + +"And where is there a better? _Sacre_! do you think yourself a queen +to choose? 'Tis rare luck you have such an offer. Monsieur Cassion is +going to be a great man in this New France; already he has the +Governor's ear, and a commission, with a tidy sum to his credit in +Quebec. What more could any girl desire in a husband?" + +"But, Monsieur, I do not love him; I do not trust the man." + +"Pah!" He burst into a laugh, rising from the table. Before I could +draw back he had gripped me by the arm. "Enough of that, young lady. +He is my choice, and that settles it. Love! who ever heard of love +nowadays? Ah, I see, you dream already of the young gallant De +Artigny. Well, little good that will do you. Why what is he? a mere +ragged adventurer, without a sou to his name, a prowling wolf of the +forest, the follower of a discredited fur thief. But enough of this; I +have told you my will, and you obey. Tomorrow we go to Quebec, to the +Governor's ball, and when Monsieur Cassion returns from his mission +you will marry him--you understand?" + +The tears were in my eyes, blotting out his threatening face, yet +there was naught to do but answer. + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"And this De Artigny; if the fellow ever dares come near you again +I'll crush his white throat between my fingers." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"To your room then, and think over all I have said. You have never +found me full of idle threats I warrant." + +"No, Monsieur." + +I drew my arm from his grasp, feeling it tingle with pain where his +fingers had crushed the flesh, and crept up the narrow stairs, glad +enough to get away and be alone. I had never loved Chevet, but he had +taught me to fear him, for more than once had I experienced his +brutality and physical power. To him I was but a chattel, an +incumbrance. He had assumed charge of me because the law so ordained, +but I had found nothing in his nature on which I could rely for +sympathy. I was his sister's child, yet no more to him than some +Indian waif. More, he was honest about it. To his mind he did well by +me in thus finding me a husband. I sank on my knees, and hid my face, +shuddering at the thought of the sacrifice demanded. Cassion! never +before had the man appeared so despicable. His face, his manner, swept +through my memory in review. I had scarcely considered him before, +except as a disagreeable presence to be avoided as much as possible. +But now, in the silence, the growing darkness of that little chamber, +with Chevet's threat echoing in my ears, he came to me in clear +vision--I saw his dull-blue, cowardly eyes, his little waxed mustache, +his insolent swagger, and heard his harsh, bragging voice. + +Ay! he would get on; there was no doubt of that, for he would worm his +way through where only a snake could crawl. A snake! that was what he +was, and I shuddered at thought of the slimy touch of his hand. I +despised, hated him; yet what could I do? It was useless to appeal to +Chevet, and the Governor, La Barre, would give small heed to a girl +objecting to one of his henchmen. De Artigny! The name was on my lips +before I realized I had spoken it, and brought a throb of hope. I +arose to my feet, and stared out of the window into the dark night. My +pulses throbbed. If he cared; if I only knew he cared, I would fly +with him anywhere, into the wilderness depths, to escape Cassion. I +could think of no other way, no other hope. If he cared! It seemed to +me my very breath stopped as this daring conception, this mad +possibility, swept across my mind. + +I was a girl, inexperienced, innocent of coquetry, and yet I possessed +all the instincts of a woman. I had seen that in his eyes which gave +me faith--he remembered the past; he had found me attractive; he felt +a desire to meet me again. I knew all this--but was that all? Was it a +mere passing fervor, a fleeting admiration, to be forgotten in the +presence of the next pretty face? Would he dare danger to serve me? to +save me from the clutches of Cassion? A smile, a flash of the eyes, is +small foundation to build upon, yet it was all I had. Perchance he +gave the same encouragement to others, with no serious thought. The +doubt assailed me, yet there was no one else in all New France to whom +I could appeal. + +But how could I reach him with my tale? There was but one opportunity--the +Governor's ball. He would be there; he had said so, laughingly glancing +toward me as he spoke the words, the flash of his eyes a challenge. But it +would be difficult. Chevet, Cassion, not for a moment would they take +eyes from me, and if I failed to treat him coldly an open quarrel must +result. Chevet would be glad of an excuse, and Cassion's jealousy would +spur him on. Yet I must try, and, in truth, I trusted not so much in +Monsieur de Artigny's interest in me, as in his reckless love of +adventure. 'Twould please him to play an audacious trick on La Salle's +enemies, and make Cassion the butt of laughter. + +Once he understood, the game would prove much to his liking, and I +could count on his aid, while the greater the danger the stronger it +would appeal to such a nature as his. Even though he cared little for +me he was a gallant to respond gladly to a maid in distress. Ay, if I +might once bring him word, I could rely on his response; but how could +that be done? I must trust fortune, attend the ball, and be ready; +there was no other choice. + +'Tis strange how this vague plan heartened me, and gave new courage. +Scarce more than a dream, yet I dwelt upon it, imagining what I would +say, and how escape surveillance long enough to make my plea for +assistance. Today, as I write, it seems strange that I should ever +have dared such a project, yet at the time not a thought of its +immodesty ever assailed me. To my mind Rene de Artigny was no +stranger; as a memory he had lived, and been portion of my life for +three lonely years. To appeal to him now, to trust him, appeared the +most natural thing in the world. The desperation of my situation +obscured all else, and I turned to him as the only friend I knew in +time of need. And my confidence in his fidelity, his careless +audacity, brought instantly a measure of peace. I crept back and lay +down upon the bed. The tears dried upon my lashes, and I fell asleep +as quietly as a tired child. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +I APPEAL FOR AID + + +It had been two years since I was at Quebec, and it was with new eyes +of appreciation that I watched the great bristling cliffs as our boat +glided silently past the shore and headed in toward the landing. There +were two ships anchored in the river, one a great war vessel with many +sailors hanging over the rail and watching us curiously. The streets +leading back from the water front were filled with a jostling throng, +while up the steep hillside beyond a constant stream of moving +figures, looking scarcely larger than ants, were ascending and +descending. We were in our large canoe, with five Indian paddlers, its +bow piled deep with bales of fur to be sold in the market, and I had +been sleeping in the stern. It was the sun which awoke me, and I sat +up close beside Chevet's knee, eagerly interested in the scene. Once I +spoke, pointing to the grim guns on the summit of the crest above, but +he answered so harshly as to compel silence. It was thus we swept up +to the edge of the landing, and made fast. Cassion met us, attired so +gaily in rich vestments that I scarcely recognized the man, whom I had +always seen before in dull forest garb, yet I permitted him to take my +hand and assist me gallantly to the shore. Faith, but he appeared like +a new person with his embroidered coat, buckled shoes and powdered +hair, smiling and debonair, whispering compliments to me, as he helped +me across a strip of mud to the drier ground beyond. But I liked him +none the better, for there was the same cold stare to his eyes, and a +cruel sting to his words which he could not hide. The man was the same +whatever the cut of his clothes, and I was not slow in removing my +hand from his grasp, once I felt my feet on firm earth. + +Yet naught I might do would stifle his complacency, and he talked on, +seeking to be entertaining, no doubt, and pointing out the things of +interest on every hand. And I enjoyed the scene, finding enough to +view to make me indifferent to his posturing. Scarcely did I even note +what he said, although I must have answered in a fashion, for he stuck +at my side, and guided me through the crowd, and up the hill. Chevet +walked behind us, gloomy and silent, having left the Indians with the +furs until I was safely housed. It was evidently a gala day, for flags +and streamers were flying from every window of the Lower Town, and the +narrow, crooked streets were filled with wanderers having no apparent +business but enjoyment. Never had I viewed so motley a throng, and I +could but gaze about with wide-opened eyes on the strange passing +figures. + +It was easy enough to distinguish the citizens of Quebec, moving +soberly about upon ordinary affairs of trade, and those others idly +jostling their way from point to point of interest--hunters from the +far West, bearded and rough, fur clad, and never without a long rifle; +sailors from the warship in the river; Indians silent and watchful, +staring gravely at every new sight; settlers from the St. Lawrence and +the Richelieu, great seigniors on vast estates, but like children in +the streets of the town; fishermen from Cap St. Roche; _couriers du +bois_, and _voyageurs_ in picturesque costumes; officers of the +garrison, resplendent in blue and gold; with here and there a column +of marching soldiers, or statuesque guard. And there were women too, +a-plenty--laughing girls, grouped together, ready for any frolic; +housewives on way to market; and occasionally a dainty dame, with +high-heeled shoe and flounced petticoat, picking her way through the +throng, disdainful of the glances of those about. Everywhere there was +a new face, a strange costume, a glimpse of unknown life. + +It was all of such interest I was sorry when we came to the gray walls +of the convent. I had actually forgotten Cassion, yet I was glad +enough to be finally rid of him, and be greeted so kindly by Sister +Celeste. In my excitement I scarcely knew what it was the bowing +Commissaire said as he turned away, or paid heed to Chevet's final +growl, but I know the sister gently answered them, and drew me within, +closing the door softly, and shutting out every sound. It was so quiet +in the stone passageway as to almost frighten me, but she took me in +her arms, and looked searchingly into my face. + +"The three years have changed you greatly, my child," she said gently, +touching my cheeks with her soft hands; "but bright as your eyes are, +it is not all pleasure I see in them. You must tell me of your life. +The older man, I take it, was your uncle, Monsieur Chevet." + +"Yes," I answered, but hesitated to add more. + +"He is much as I had pictured him, a bear of the woods." + +"He is rough," I protested, "for his life has been hard, yet has given +me no reason to complain. 'Tis because the life is lonely that I grow +old." + +"No doubt, and the younger gallant? He is not of the forest school?" + +"'Twas Monsieur Cassion, Commissaire for the Governor." + +"Ah! 'tis through him you have invitation to the great ball?" + +I bowed my head, wondering at the kind questioning in the sister's +eyes. Could she have heard the truth? Perchance she might tell me +something of the man. + +"He has been selected by Monsieur Chevet as my husband," I explained +doubtfully. "Know you aught of the man, sister?" + +Her hand closed gently on mine. + +"No, only that he has been chosen by La Barre to carry special message +to the Chevalier de Baugis in the Illinois country. He hath an evil, +sneering face, and an insolent manner, even as described to me by the +Sieur de Artigny." + +I caught my breath quickly, and my hand grasp tightened. + +"The Sieur de Artigny!" I echoed, startled into revealing the truth. +"He has been here? has talked with you?" + +"Surely, my dear girl. He was here with La Salle before his chief +sailed for France, and yesterday he came again, and questioned me." + +"Questioned you?" + +"Yes; he sought knowledge of you, and of why you were in the household +of Chevet. I liked the young man, and told him all I knew, of your +father's death and the decree of the court, and of how Chevet +compelled you to leave the convent. I felt him to be honest and true, +and that his purpose was worthy." + +"And he mentioned Cassion?" + +"Only that he had arranged to guide him into the wilderness. But I +knew he thought ill of the man." + +I hesitated, for as a child I had felt awe of Sister Celeste, yet her +questioning eyes were kind, and we were alone. Here was my chance, my +only chance, and I dare not lose it. Her face appeared before me misty +through tears, yet words came bravely enough to my lips. + +"Sister, you must hear me," I began bewildered, "I have no mother, no +friend even to whom to appeal; I am just a girl all alone. I despise +this man Cassion; I do not know why, but he seems to be like a snake, +and I cannot bear his presence. I would rather die than marry him. I +do not think Chevet trusts him, either, but he has some hold, and +compels him to sell me as though I was a slave in the market. I am to +be made to marry him. I pray you let me see this Sieur de Artigny that +I may tell him all, and beseech his aid." + +"But why De Artigny, my girl? What is the boy to you?" + +"Nothing--absolutely nothing," I confessed frankly. "We have scarcely +spoken together, but he is a gallant of true heart; he will never +refuse aid to a maid like me. It will be joy for him to outwit this +enemy of La Salle's. All I ask is that I be permitted to tell him my +story." + +Celeste sat silent, her white hands clasped, her eyes on the +stained-glass window. It was so still I could hear my own quick +breathing. At last she spoke, her voice still soft and kindly. + +"I scarcely think you realize what you ask, my child. 'Tis a strange +task for a sister of the Ursulines, and I would learn more before I +answer. Is there understanding between you and this Sieur de +Artigny?" + +"We have met but twice; here at this convent three years ago, when we +were boy and girl, and he went westward with La Salle. You know the +time, and that we talked together on the bench in the garden. Then it +was three days since that he came to our house on the river, seeking +Cassion that he might volunteer as guide. He had no thought of me, nor +did he know me when we first met. There was no word spoken other than +that of mere friendship, nor did I know then that Chevet had arranged +my marriage to the Commissaire. We did no more than laugh and make +merry over the past until the others came and demanded the purpose of +his visit. It was not his words, Sister, but the expression of his +face, the glance of his eye, which gave me courage. I think he likes +me, and his nature is without fear. He will have some plan--and there +is no one else." + +I caught her hands in mine, but she did not look at me, or answer. She +was silent and motionless so long that I lost hope, yet ventured to +say no more in urging. + +"You think me immodest, indiscreet?" + +"I fear you know little of the world, my child, yet, I confess this +young Sieur made good impression upon me. I know not what to advise, +for it may have been but idle curiosity which brought him here with +his questioning. 'Tis not safe to trust men, but I can see no harm in +his knowing all you have told me. There might be opportunity for him +to be of service. He travels with Cassion, you say?" + +"Yes, Sister." + +"And their departure is soon?" + +"Before daylight tomorrow. When the Commissaire returns we are to be +married. So Chevet explained to me; Monsieur Cassion has not spoken. +You will give me audience with the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"I have no power, child, but I will speak with the Mother Superior, +and repeat to her all I have learned. It shall be as she wills. Wait +here, and you may trust me to plead for you." + +She seemed to fade from the room, and I glanced about, seeing no +change since I was there before--the same bare walls and floor, the +rude settee, the crucifix above the door, and the one partially open +window, set deep in the stone wall. Outside I could hear voices, and +the shuffling of feet on the stone slabs, but within all was silence. +I had been away from this emotionless cloister life so long, out in +the open air, that I felt oppressed; the profound stillness was a +weight on my nerves. Would the sister be successful in her mission? +Would the Mother Superior, whose stern rule I knew so well, feel +slightest sympathy with my need? And if she did, would De Artigny care +enough to come? Perchance it would have been better to have made the +plea myself rather than trust all to the gentle lips of Celeste. +Perhaps I might even yet be given that privilege, for surely the +Mother would feel it best to question me before she rendered +decision. + +I crossed to the window and leaned out, seeking to divert my mind by +view of the scene below, yet the stone walls were so thick that only a +tantalizing glimpse was afforded of the pavement opposite. There were +lines of people there, pressed against the side of a great building, +and I knew from their gestures that troops were marching by. Once I +had view of a horseman, gaily uniformed, his frightened animal rearing +just at the edge of the crowd, which scattered like a flock of sheep +before the danger of pawing hoofs. The man must have gained glimpse of +me also, for he waved one hand and smiled even as he brought the beast +under control. Then a band played, and I perceived the shiny top of a +carriage moving slowly up the hill, the people cheering as it passed. +No doubt it was Governor la Barre, on his way to the citadel for some +ceremony of the day. + +Cassion would be somewhere in the procession, for he was one to keep +in the glare, and be seen, but there would be no place for a +lieutenant of La Salle's. I leaned out farther, risking a fall, but +saw nothing to reward the effort, except a line of marching men, a +mere bobbing mass of heads. I drew back flushed with exertion, dimly +aware that someone had entered the apartment. It was the Mother +Superior, looking smaller than ever in the gloom, and behind her +framed in the narrow doorway, his eyes smiling as though in enjoyment +of my confusion, stood De Artigny. I climbed down from the bench, +feeling my cheeks burn hotly, and made obeisance. The Mother's soft +hand rested on my hair, and there was silence, so deep I heard the +pounding of my heart. + +"Child," said the Mother, her voice low but clear. "Rise that I may +see your face. Ah! it has not so greatly changed in the years, save +that the eyes hold knowledge of sorrow. Sister Celeste hath told me +your story, and if it be sin for me to grant your request then must I +abide the penance, for it is in my heart to do so. Until I send the +sister you may speak alone with Monsieur de Artigny." + +She drew slightly aside, and the young man bowed low, hat in hand, +then stood erect, facing me, the light from the window on his face. + +"At your command, Mademoiselle," he said quietly. "The Mother tells me +you have need of my services." + +I hesitated, feeling the embarrassment of the other presence, and +scarce knowing how best to describe my case. It seemed simple enough +when I was alone, but now all my thoughts fled in confusion, and I +realized how little call I had to ask assistance. My eyes fell, and +the words trembled unspoken on my lips. When I dared glance up again +the Mother had slipped silently from the room, leaving us alone. No +doubt he felt the difference also, for he stepped forward and caught +my hand in his, his whole manner changing, as he thus assumed +leadership. 'Twas so natural, so confidently done, that I felt a +sudden wave of hope overcome my timidity. + +"Come, Mademoiselle," he said, almost eagerly. "There is no reason for +you to fear confiding in me. Surely I was never sent for without just +reason. Let us sit here while you retell the story. Perchance we will +play boy and girl again." + +"You remember that?" + +"Do I not!" he laughed pleasantly. "There were few pleasant memories I +took with me into the wilderness, yet that was one. Ay, but we talked +freely enough then, and there is naught since in my life to bring loss +of faith. 'Tis my wish to serve you, be it with wit or blade." He bent +lower, seeking the expression in my eyes. "This Hugo Chevet--he is a +brute. I know--is his abuse beyond endurance?" + +"No, no," I hastened to explain. "In his way he is not unkind. The +truth is he has lived so long in the woods alone, he scarcely speaks. +He--he would marry me to Monsieur Cassion." + +Never will I forget the look of sheer delight on his face as these +words burst from me. His hand struck the bench, and he tossed back the +long hair from his forehead, his eyes merry with enjoyment. + +"Ah, good! By all the saints, 'tis even as I hoped. Then have no fear +of my sympathy, Mademoiselle. Nothing could please me like a clash +with that perfumed gallant. He doth persecute you with his wooing?" + +"He has not spoken, save to Chevet; yet it is seemingly all arranged +without my being approached." + +"A coward's way. Chevet told you?" + +"Three days ago, Monsieur, after you were there, and Cassion had +departed. It may have been that your being seen with me hastened the +plan. I know not, yet the two talked together long, and privately, and +when the Commissaire finally went away, Chevet called me in, and told +me what had been decided." + +"That you were to marry that coxcomb?" + +"Yes; he did not ask me if I would; it was a command. When I protested +my lack of love, saying even that I despised the man, he answered me +with a laugh, insisting it was his choice, not mine, and that love had +naught to do with such matters. Think you this Cassion has some hold +on Hugo Chevet to make him so harsh?" + +"No doubt, they are hand in glove in the fur trade, and the +Commissaire has La Barre's ear just now. He rode by yonder in the +carriage a moment since, and you might think from his bows he was the +Governor. And this marriage? when does it take place?" + +"On Monsieur's safe return from the great West." + +The smile came back to his face. + +"Not so bad that, for 'tis a long journey, and might be delayed. I +travel with him, you know, and we depart at daybreak. What else did +this Chevet have to say?" + +"Only a threat that if ever you came near me again his fingers would +feel your throat, Monsieur. He spoke of hate between himself and your +father." + +The eyes upon mine lost their tolerant smile, and grew darker, and I +marked the fingers of his hand clinch. + +"That was like enough, for my father was little averse to a quarrel, +although he seldom made boast of it afterwards. And so this Hugo +Chevet threatened me! I am not of the blood, Mademoiselle, to take +such things lightly. Yet wait--why came you to me with such a tale? +Have you no friends?" + +"None, Monsieur," I answered gravely, and regretfully, "other than the +nuns to whom I went to school, and they are useless in such a case. I +am an orphan under guardianship, and my whole life has been passed in +this convent, and Chevet's cabin on the river. My mother died at my +birth, my father was a soldier on the frontier, and I grew up alone +among strangers. Scarcely have I met any save the rough boatmen, and +those _couriers du bois_ in my uncle's employ. There was no one else +but you, Monsieur--no one. 'Twas not immodesty which caused me to make +this appeal, but a dire need. I am a helpless, friendless girl." + +"You trust me then?" + +"Yes, Monsieur; I believe you a man of honor." + +He walked across the room, once, twice, his head bent in thought, and +I watched him, half frightened lest I had angered him. + +"Have I done very wrong, Monsieur?" + +He stopped, his eyes on my face. He must have perceived my perplexity, +for he smiled again, and pressed my hand gently. + +"If so, the angels must judge," he answered stoutly. "As for me, I am +very glad you do me this honor. I but seek the best plan of service, +Mademoiselle, for I stand between you and this sacrifice with much +pleasure. You shall not marry Cassion while I wear a sword; yet, +faith! I am so much a man of action that I see no way out but by the +strong arm. Is appeal to the Governor, to the judges impossible?" + +"He possesses influence now." + +"True enough; he is the kind La Barre finds useful, while I can scarce +keep my head upon my shoulders here in New France. To be follower of +La Salle is to be called traitor. It required the aid of every friend +I had in Quebec to secure me card of admission to the ball tonight." + +"You attend, Monsieur?" + +"Unless they bar me at the sword point. Know you why I made the +effort?" + +"No, Monsieur." + +"Your promise to be present. I had no wish otherwise." + +I felt the flush deepen on my cheeks and my eyes fell. + +"'Tis most kind of you to say so, Monsieur," was all I could falter. + +"Ay!" he interrupted, "we are both so alone in this New France 'tis well +we help each other. I will find you a way out, Mademoiselle--perhaps +this night; if not, then in the woods yonder. They are filled with +secrets, yet have room to hide another." + +"But not violence, Monsieur!" + +"Planning and scheming is not my way, nor am I good at it. A soldier +of La Salle needs more to understand action, and the De Artigny breed +has ever had faith in steel. I seek no quarrel, yet if occasion arise +this messenger of La Barre will find me quite ready. I know not what +may occur. Mademoiselle; I merely pledge you my word of honor that +Cassion will no longer seek your hand. The method you must trust to +me." + +Our eyes met, and his were kind and smiling, with a confidence in +their depths that strangely heartened me. Before I realized the action +I had given him my hand. + +"I do, Monsieur, and question no more, though I pray for peace between +you. Our time is up, Sister?" + +"Yes, my child," she stood in the doorway, appearing like some saintly +image. "The Mother sent me." + +De Artigny released my hand, and bowed low. + +"I still rely upon your attendance at the ball?" he asked, lingering +at the door. + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"And may bespeak a dance?" + +"I cannot say no, although it may cost you dear." + +He laughed gaily, his eyes bright with merriment. + +"Faith! most pleasures do I find; the world would be dull enough +otherwise. Till then, Mademoiselle, adieu." + +We heard his quick step ring on the stone of the passage, and Celeste +smiled, her hand on mine. + +"A lad of spirit that. The Sieur de la Salle picks his followers well, +and knows loyal hearts. The De Artignys never fail." + +"You know of them, Sister?" + +"I knew his father," she answered, half ashamed already of her +impulse, "a gallant man. But come, the Mother would have you visit +her." + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +IN THE PALACE OF THE INTENDANT + + +The huge palace of the Intendant, between the bluff and the river, was +ablaze with lights, and already crowded with guests at our arrival. I +had seen nothing of Chevet since the morning, nor did he appear now; +but Monsieur Cassion was prompt enough, and congratulated me on my +appearance with bows, and words of praise which made me flush with +embarrassment. Yet I knew myself that I looked well in the new gown, +simple enough to be sure, yet prettily draped, for Sister Celeste had +helped me, and 'twas whispered she had seen fine things in Europe +before she donned the sober habit of a nun. She loved yet to dress +another, and her swift touches to my hair had worked a miracle. I read +admiration in Cassion's eyes, as I came forward from the shadows to +greet him, and was not unhappy to know he recognized my beauty, and +was moved by it. Yet it was not of him I thought, but Rene de +Artigny. + +There was a chair without, and bearers, while two soldiers of the +Regiment of Picardy, held torches to light the way, and open passage. +Cassion walked beside me, his tongue never still, yet I was too +greatly interested in the scene to care what he was saying, although I +knew it to be mostly compliment. It was a steep descent, the stones of +the roadway wet and glistening from a recent shower, and the ceaseless +stream of people, mostly denizens of Quebec, peered at us curiously as +we made slow progress. Great bonfires glowed from every high point of +the cliff, their red glare supplementing our torches, and bringing out +passing faces in odd distinctness. + +A spirit of carnival seemed to possess the crowd, and more than once +bits of green, and handfuls of sweets were tossed into my lap; while +laughter, and gay badinage greeted us from every side. Cassion took +this rather grimly, and gave stern word to the soldier escort, but I +found it all diverting enough, and had hard work to retain my dignity, +and not join in the merriment. It was darker at the foot of the hill, +yet the crowd did not diminish, although they stood in ankle deep mud, +and seemed less vivacious. Now and then I heard some voice name +Cassion as we passed, recognizing his face in the torch glow, but +there was no sign that he was popular. Once a man called out something +which caused him to stop, hand on sword, but he fronted so many faces +that he lost heart, and continued, laughing off the affront. Then we +came to the guard lines, and were beyond reach of the mob. + +An officer met us, pointing out the way, and, after he had assisted us +to descend from the chair, we advanced slowly over a carpet of clean +straw toward the gaily lighted entrance. Soldiers lined the walls on +either side, and overhead blazed a beacon suspended on a chain. It was +a scene rather grotesque and weird in the red glow, and I took +Cassion's arm gladly, feeling just a little frightened by the strange +surroundings. + +"Where is my Uncle Chevet?" I asked, more as a relief, than because I +cared, although I was glad of his absence because of De Artigny. + +"In faith, I know not," he answered lightly. "I won him a card, but he +was scarce gracious about it. In some wine shop likely with others of +his kind." + +There were servants at the door, and an officer, who scanned the cards +of those in advance of us, yet passed Cassion, with a glance at his +face, and word of recognition. I observed him turn and stare after me, +for our eyes met, but, almost before I knew what had occurred, I found +myself in a side room, with a maid helping to remove my wraps, and +arrange my hair. She was gracious and apt, with much to say in praise +of my appearance; and at my expression of doubt, brought a mirror and +held it before me. Then, for the first time, did I comprehend the +magic of Sister Celeste, and what had been accomplished by her deft +fingers. I was no longer a rustic maid, but really a quite grand lady, +so that I felt a thrill of pride as I went forth once more to join +Cassion in the hall. 'Twas plain enough to be seen that my appearance +pleased him also, for appreciation was in his eyes, and he bowed low +over my hand, and lifted it gallantly to his lips. + +I will not describe the scene in the great ballroom, for now, as I +write, the brilliant pageant is but a dim memory, confused and +tantalizing. I recall the bright lights overhead, and along the walls, +the festooned banners, the raised dais at one end, carpeted with skins +of wild animals, where the Governor stood, the walls covered with arms +and trophies of the chase, the guard of soldiers at each entrance, and +the mass of people grouped about the room. + +It was an immense apartment, but so filled with guests as to leave +scarce space for dancing, and the company was a strange one; +representative, I thought, of each separate element which composed the +population of New France. Officers of the regiments in garrison were +everywhere, apparently in charge of the evening's pleasure, but their +uniforms bore evidence of service. The naval men were less numerous, +yet more brilliantly attired, and seemed fond of the dance, and were +favorites of the ladies. These were young, and many of them beautiful; +belles of Quebec mostly, and, although their gowns were not expensive, +becomingly attired. Yet from up and down the river the seigniors had +brought their wives and daughters to witness the event. Some of these +were uncouth enough, and oddly appareled; not a few among them plainly +exhibiting traces of Indian blood; and here and there, standing silent +and alone, could be noted a red chief from distant forest. Most of +those men I saw bore evidence in face and dress of the wild, rough +life they led--fur traders from far-off waterways, guardians of +wilderness forts, explorers and adventurers. + +Many a name reached my ears famous in those days, but forgotten long +since; and once or twice, as we slowly made our way through the +throng, Cassion pointed out to me some character of importance in the +province, or paused to present me with formality to certain officials +whom he knew. It was thus we approached the dais, and awaited our turn +to extend felicitations to the Governor. Just before us was Du L'Hut, +whose name Cassion whispered in my ear, a tall, slender man, attired +as a _courier du bois_, with long fair hair sweeping his shoulders. I +had heard of him as a daring explorer, but there was no premonition +that he would ever again come into my life, and I was more deeply +interested in the appearance of La Barre. + +He was a dark man, stern of face, and with strange, furtive eyes, +concealed behind long lashes and overhanging brows. Yet he was most +gracious to Du L'Hut, and when he turned, and perceived Monsieur +Cassion next in line, smiled and extended his hand cordially. + +"Ah, Francois, and so you are here at last, and ever welcome. And +this," he bowed low before me in excess of gallantry, "no doubt will +be the Mademoiselle la Chesnayne of whose charms I have heard so much +of late. By my faith, Cassion, even your eloquence hath done small +justice to the lady. Where, Mademoiselle, have you hidden yourself, to +remain unknown to us of Quebec?" + +"I have lived with my uncle, Hugo Chevet." + +"Ah, yes; I recall the circumstances now--a rough, yet loyal trader. +He was with me once on the Ottawa--and tonight?" + +"He accompanied me to the city, your excellency, but I have not seen +him since." + +"Small need, with Francois at your beck and call," and he patted me +playfully on the cheek. "I have already tested his faithfulness. Your +father, Mademoiselle?" + +"Captain Pierre la Chesnayne, sir." + +"Ah, yes; I knew him well; he fell on the Richelieu; a fine soldier." +He turned toward Cassion, the expression of his face changed. + +"You depart tonight?" + +"At daybreak, sir." + +"That is well; see to it that no time is lost on the journey. I have +it in my mind that De Baugis may need you, for, from all I hear Henri +de Tonty is not an easy man to handle." + +"De Tonty?" + +"Ay! the lieutenant Sieur de la Salle left in charge at St. Louis; an +Italian they tell me, and loyal to his master. 'Tis like he may resist +my orders, and De Baugis hath but a handful with which to uphold +authority. I am not sure I approve of your selecting this lad De +Artigny as a guide; he may play you false." + +"Small chance he'll have for any trick." + +"Perchance not, yet the way is long, and he knows the wilderness. I +advise you guard him well. I shall send to you for council in an hour; +there are papers yet unsigned." + +He turned away to greet those who followed us in line, while we moved +forward into the crowd about the walls. Cassion whispered in my ear, +telling me bits of gossip about this and that one who passed us, +seeking to exhibit his wit, and impress me with his wide acquaintance. +I must have made fit response, for his voice never ceased, yet I felt +no interest in the stories, and disliked the man more than ever for +his vapid boasting. The truth is my thought was principally concerned +with De Artigny, and whether he would really gain admission. Still of +this I had small doubt, for his was a daring to make light of guards, +or any threat of enemies, if desire urged him on. And I had his +pledge. + +My eyes watched every moving figure, but the man was not present, my +anxiety increasing as I realized his absence, and speculated as to its +cause. Could Cassion have interfered? Could he have learned of our +interview, and used his influence secretly to prevent our meeting +again? It was not impossible, for the man was seemingly in close touch +with Quebec, and undoubtedly possessed power. My desire to see De +Artigny was now for his own sake--to warn him of danger and treachery. +The few words I had caught passing between La Barre and Cassion had to +me a sinister meaning; they were a promise of protection from the +Governor to his lieutenant, and this officer of La Salle's should be +warned that he was suspected and watched. There was more to La Barre's +words than appeared openly; it would be later, when they were alone, +that he would give his real orders to Cassion. Yet I felt small doubt +as to what those orders would be, nor of the failure of the lieutenant +to execute them. The wilderness hid many a secret, and might well +conceal another. In some manner that night I must find De Artigny, and +whisper my warning. + +These were my thoughts, crystallizing into purpose, yet I managed to +smile cheerily into the face of the Commissaire and make such reply to +his badinage as gave him pleasure. Faith, the man loved himself so +greatly the trick was easy, the danger being that I yield too much to +his audacity. No doubt he deemed me a simple country maid, overawed by +his gallantries, nor did I seek to undeceive him, even permitting the +fool to press my hand, and whisper his soft nonsense. Yet he ventured +no further, seeing that in my eyes warning him of danger if he grew +insolent. I danced with him twice, pleased to know I had not forgotten +the step, and then, as he felt compelled to show attention to the +Governor's lady, he left me in charge of a tall, thin officer--a Major +Callons, I think--reluctantly, and disappeared in the crowd. Never did +I part with one more willingly, and as the Major spoke scarcely a +dozen words during our long dance together I found opportunity to +think, and decide upon a course of action. + +As the music ceased my only plan was to avoid Cassion as long as +possible, and, at my suggestion, the silent major conducted me to a +side room, and then disappeared seeking refreshments. I grasped the +opportunity to slip through the crowd, and find concealment in a quiet +corner. It was impossible for me to conceive that De Artigny would +fail to come. He had pledged his word, and there was that about the +man to give me faith. Ay! he would come, unless there had already been +treachery. My heart beat swiftly at the thought, my eyes eagerly +searching the moving figures in the ballroom. Yet there was nothing I +could do but wait, although fear was already tugging at my heart. + +I leaned forward scanning each passing face, my whole attention +concentrated on the discovery of De Artigny. Where he came from I knew +not, but his voice softly speaking at my very ear brought me to my +feet, with a little cry of relief. The joy of finding him must have +found expression in my eyes, in my eager clasping of his hand, for he +laughed. + +"'Tis as though I was truly welcomed, Mademoiselle," he said, and +gravely enough. "Could I hope that you were even seeking me yonder?" + +"It would be the truth, if you did," I responded frankly, "and I was +beginning to doubt your promise." + +"Nor was it as easily kept as I supposed when given," he said under +his breath. "Come with me into this side room where we can converse +more freely--I can perceive Monsieur Cassion across the floor. No +doubt he is seeking you, and my presence here will give the man no +pleasure." + +I glanced in the direction indicated, and although I saw nothing of +the Commissaire, I slipped back willingly enough through the lifted +curtain into the deserted room behind. It was evidently an office of +some kind, for it contained only a desk and some chairs, and was +unlighted, except for the gleam from between the curtains. The outer +wall was so thick a considerable space separated the room from the +window, which was screened off by heavy drapery. De Artigny appeared +familiar with these details, for, with scarcely a glance about, he led +me into this recess, where we stood concealed. Lights from below +illumined our faces, and revealed an open window looking down on the +court. My companion glanced out at the scene beneath, and his eyes and +lips smiled as he turned again and faced me. + +"But, Monsieur," I questioned puzzled, "why was it not easy? You met +with trouble?" + +"Hardly that; a mere annoyance. I may only suspect the cause, but an +hour after I left you my ticket of invitation was withdrawn." + +"Withdrawn? by whom?" + +"The order of La Barre, no doubt; an officer of his guard called on me +to say he preferred my absence." + +"'Twas the work of Cassion." + +"So I chose to believe, especially as he sent me word later to remain +at the boats, and have them in readiness for departure at any minute. +Some inkling of our meeting must have reached his ears." + +"But how came you here, then?" + +He laughed in careless good humor. + +"Why that was no trick! Think you I am one to disappoint because of so +small an obstacle? As the door was refused me I sought other entrance +and found it here." He pointed through the open window. "It was not a +difficult passage, but I had to wait the withdrawal of the guards +below, which caused my late arrival. Yet this was compensated for by +discovering you so quickly. My only fear was encountering someone I +knew while seeking you on the floor." + +"You entered through this window?" + +"Yes; there is a lattice work below." + +"And whose office is that within?" + +"My guess is that of Colonel Delguard, La Barre's chief of staff, for +there was a letter for him lying on the desk. What difference? You are +glad I came?" + +"Yes, Monsieur, but not so much for my own sake, as for yours. I bring +you warning that you adventure with those who would do you evil if the +chance arrive." + +"Bah! Monsieur Cassion?" + +"'Tis not well for you to despise the man, for he has power and is a +villain at heart in spite of all his pretty ways. 'Tis said he has the +cruelty of a tiger, and in this case La Barre gives him full +authority." + +"Hath the Governor grudge against me also?" + +"Only that you are follower of La Salle, and loyal, while he is heart +and hand with the other faction. He chided Cassion for accepting you +as guide, and advised close watch lest you show treachery." + +"You overheard their talk?" + +"Ay! they made no secret of it; but I am convinced La Barre has more +definite instructions to give in private, for he asked the Commissaire +to come to him later for conference. I felt that you should be told, +Monsieur." + +De Artigny leaned motionless against the window ledge, and the light +streaming in through the opening of the draperies revealed the gravity +of his expression. For the moment he remained silent, turning the +affair over in his mind. + +"I thank you, Mademoiselle," he said finally, and touched my hand, +"for your report gives me one more link to my chain. I have picked up +several in the past few hours, and all seem to lead back to the +manipulations of Cassion. Faith! there is some mystery here, for +surely the man seemed happy enough when first we met at Chevet's +house, and accepted my offer gladly. Have you any theory as to this +change in his front?" + +I felt the blood surge to my cheeks, and my eyes fell before the +intensity of his glance. + +"If I have, Monsieur, 'tis no need that it be mentioned." + +"Your pardon, Mademoiselle, but your words already answer me--'tis +then that I have shown interest in you; the dog is jealous!" + +"Monsieur!" + +He laughed, and I felt the tightening of his hand on mine. + +"Good! and by all the gods, I will give him fair cause. The thought +pleases me, for rather would I be your soldier than my own. See, how +it dovetails in--I meet you at the convent and pledge you my aid; some +spy bears word of our conference to Monsieur, and an hour later I +receive word that if I have more to do with you I die. I smile at the +warning and send back a message of insult. Then my invitation to this +ball is withdrawn, and, later still, La Barre even advises that I be +assassinated at the least excuse. 'Twould seem they deem you of +importance, Mademoiselle." + +"You make it no more than a joke?" + +"Far from it; the very fact that I know the men makes it matter of +grave concern. I might, indeed, smile did it concern myself alone, but +I have your interests in mind--you have honored me by calling me your +only friend, and now I know not where I may serve you best--in the +wilderness, or here in Quebec?" + +"There can nothing injure me here, Monsieur, not with Cassion +traveling to the Illinois. No doubt he will leave behind him those who +will observe my movements--that cannot harm." + +"It is Hugo Chevet, I fear." + +"Chevet! my uncle--I do not understand." + +"No, for he is your uncle, and you know him only in such relationship. +He may have been to you kind and indulgent. I do not ask. But to those +who meet him in the world he is a big, cruel, savage brute, who would +sacrifice even you, if you stood in his way. And now if you fail to +marry Cassion, you will so stand. He is the one who will guard you, by +choice of the Commissaire, and orders of La Barre, and he will do his +part well." + +"I can remain with the sisters." + +"Not in opposition to the Governor; they would never dare antagonize +him; tomorrow you will return with Chevet." + +I drew a quick breath, my eyes on his face. + +"How can you know all this, Monsieur? Why should my uncle sacrifice +me?" + +"No matter how I know. Some of it has been your own confession, +coupled with my knowledge of the man. Three days ago I learned of his +debt to Cassion, and that the latter had him in his claws, and at his +mercy. Today I had evidence of what that debt means." + +"Today!" + +"Ay! 'twas from Chevet the threat came that he would kill me if I ever +met with you again." + +I could but stare at him, incredulous, my fingers unconsciously +grasping his jacket. + +"He said that? Chevet?" + +"Ay! Chevet; the message came by mouth of the half-breed, his +_voyageur_, and I choked out of him where he had left his master, yet +when I got there the man had gone. If we might meet tonight the matter +would be swiftly settled." + +He gazed out into the darkness, and I saw his hand close on the hilt +of his knife. I caught his arm. + +"No, no Monsieur; not that. You must not seek a quarrel, for I am not +afraid--truly I am not; you will listen--" + +There was a voice speaking in the office room behind, the closing of a +door, and the scraping of a chair as someone sat down. My words +ceased, and we stood silent in the shadow, my grasp still on De +Artigny's arm. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE ORDER OF LA BARRE + + +I did not recognize the voice speaking--a husky voice, the words +indistinct, yet withal forceful--nor do I know what it was he said. +But when the other answered, tapping on the desk with some instrument, +I knew the second speaker to be La Barre, and leaned back just far +enough to gain glimpse through the opening in the drapery. He sat at +the desk, his back toward us, while his companion, a red-faced, +heavily-moustached man, in uniform of the Rifles, stood opposite, one +arm on the mantel over the fireplace. His expression was that of +amused interest. + +"You saw the lady?" he asked. + +"In the receiving line for a moment only; a fair enough maid to be +loved for her own sake I should say. Faith, never have I seen +handsomer eyes." + +The other laughed. + +"'Tis well Madame does not overhear that confession. An heiress, and +beautiful! Piff! but she might find others to her liking rather than +this Cassion." + +"It is small chance she has had to make choice, and as to her being an +heiress, where heard you such a rumor, Colonel Delguard?" + +The officer straightened up. + +"You forget, sir," he said slowly, "that the papers passed through my +hands after Captain la Chesnayne's death. It was at your request they +failed to reach the hands of Frontenac." + +La Barre gazed at him across the desk, his brows contracted into a +frown. + +"No, I had not forgotten," and the words sounded harsh. "But they came +to me properly sealed, and I supposed unopened. I think I have some +reason to ask an explanation, Monsieur." + +"And one easily made. I saw only the letter, but that revealed enough +to permit of my guessing the rest. It is true, is it not, that La +Chesnayne left an estate of value?" + +"He thought so, but, as you must be aware, it had been alienated by +act of treason." + +"Ay! but Comte de Frontenac appealed the case to the King, who granted +pardon, and restoration." + +"So, 'twas rumored, but unsupported by the records. So far as New +France knows there was no reply from Versailles." + +The Colonel stood erect, and advanced a step, his expression one of +sudden curiosity. + +"In faith, Governor," he said swiftly, "but your statement awakens +wonder. If this be so why does Francois Cassion seek the maid so +ardently? Never did I deem that cavalier one to throw himself away +without due reward." + +La Barre laughed. + +"Perchance you do Francois ill judgment, Monsieur le Colonel," he +replied amused. "No doubt 'tis love, for, in truth, the witch would +send sluggish blood dancing with the glance of her eyes. Still," more +soberly, his eyes falling to the desk, "'tis, as you say, scarce in +accord with Cassion's nature to thus make sacrifice, and there have +been times when I suspected he did some secret purpose. I use the man, +yet never trust him." + +"Nor I, since he played me foul trick at La Chine. Could he have found +the paper of restoration, and kept it concealed, until all was in his +hands?" + +"I have thought of that, yet it doth not appear possible. Francois was +in ill grace with Frontenac, and could never have reached the +archives. If the paper came to his hands it was by accident, or +through some treachery. Well,'tis small use of our discussing the +matter. He hath won my pledge to Mademoiselle la Chesnayne's hand, for +I would have him friend, not enemy, just now. They marry on his +return." + +"He is chosen then for the mission to Fort St. Louis?" + +"Ay, there were reasons for his selection. The company departs at +dawn. Tell him, Monsieur, that I await him now for final interview." + +I watched Delguard salute, and turn away to execute his order. La +Barre drew a paper from a drawer of the desk, and bent over it pen in +hand. My eyes lifted to the face of De Artigny, standing motionless +behind me in the deeper shadow. + +"You overheard, Monsieur?" I whispered. + +He leaned closer, his lips at my ear, his eyes dark with eagerness. + +"Every word, Mademoiselle! Fear not, I shall yet learn the truth from +this Cassion. You suspected?" + +I shook my head, uncertain. + +"My father died in that faith, Monsieur, but Chevet called me a +beggar." + +"Chevet! no doubt he knows all, and has a dirty hand in the mess. He +called you beggar, hey!--hush, the fellow comes." + +He was a picture of insolent servility, as he stood there bowing, his +gay dress fluttering with ribbons, his face smiling, yet utterly +expressionless. La Barre lifted his eyes, and surveyed him coldly. + +"You sent for me, sir?" + +"Yes, although I scarcely thought at this hour you would appear in +the apparel of a dandy. I have chosen you for serious work, +Monsieur, and the time is near for your departure. Surely my orders +were sufficiently clear?" + +"They were, Governor la Barre," and Cassion's lips lost their grin, +"and my delay in changing dress has occurred through the strange +disappearance of Mademoiselle la Chesnayne. I left her with Major +Callons while I danced with my lady, and have since found no trace of +the maid." + +"Does not Callons know?" + +"Only that, seeking refreshments, he left her, and found her gone on +his return. Her wraps are in the dressing room." + +"Then 'tis not like she has fled the palace. No doubt she awaits you +in some corner. I will have the servants look, and meanwhile pay heed +to me. This is a mission of more import than love-making with a maid, +Monsieur Cassion, and its success, or failure, will determine your +future. You have my letter of instruction?" + +"It has been carefully read." + +"And the sealed orders for Chevalier de Baugis?" + +"Here, protected in oiled silk." + +"See that they reach him, and no one else; they give him an authority +I could not grant before, and should end La Salle's control of that +country. You have met this Henri de Tonty? He was here with his master +three years since, and had audience." + +"Ay, but that was before my time. Is he one to resist De Baugis?" + +"He impressed me as a man who would obey to the letter, Monsieur; a +dark-faced soldier, with an iron jaw. He had lost one arm in battle, +and was loyal to his chief." + +"So I have heard--a stronger man than De Baugis?" + +"A more resolute; all depends on what orders La Salle left, and the +number of men the two command." + +"In that respect the difference is not great. De Baugis had but a +handful of soldiers to take from Mackinac, although his _voyageurs_ +may be depended upon to obey his will. His instructions were not to +employ force." + +"And the garrison of St. Louis?" + +"'Tis hard to tell, as there are fur hunters there of whom we have no +record. La Salle's report would make his own command eighteen, but +they are well chosen, and he hath lieutenants not so far away as to be +forgotten. La Forest would strike at a word, and De la Durantaye is at +the Chicago portage, and no friend of mine. 'Tis of importance, +therefore, that your voyage be swiftly completed, and my orders placed +in De Baugis' hands. Are all things ready for departure?" + +"Ay, the boats only await my coming." + +The Governor leaned his head on his hand, crumbling the paper between +his fingers. + +"This young fellow--De Artigny," he said thoughtfully, "you have some +special reason for keeping him in your company?" + +Cassion crossed the room, his face suddenly darkening. + +"Ay, now I have," he explained shortly, "although I first engaged his +services merely for what I deemed to be their value. He spoke me most +fairly." + +"But since?" + +"I have cause to suspect. Chevet tells me that today he had conference +with Mademoiselle at the House of the Ursulines." + +"Ah, 'twas for that then you had his ticket revoked. I see where the +shoe pinches. 'Twill be safer with him in the boats than back here in +Quebec. Then I give permission, and wash my hands of the whole +affair--but beware of him, Cassion." + +"I may be trusted, sir." + +"I question that no longer." He hesitated slightly, then added in +lower tone: "If accident occur the report may be briefly made. I think +that will be all." + +Both men were upon their feet, and La Barre extended his hand across +the desk. I do not know what movement may have caused it, but at that +moment, a wooden ring holding the curtain fell, and struck the floor +at my feet. Obeying the first impulse I thrust De Artigny back behind +me into the shadow, and held aside the drapery. Both men, turning, +startled at the sound, beheld me clearly, and stared in amazement. +Cassion took a step forward, an exclamation of surprise breaking from +his lips. + +"Adele! Mademoiselle!" + +I stepped more fully into the light, permitting the curtain to fall +behind me, and my eyes swept their faces. + +"Yes, Monsieur--you were seeking me?" + +"For an hour past; for what reason did you leave the ballroom?" + +With no purpose in my mind but to gain time in which to collect my +thought and protect De Artigny from discovery, I made answer, assuming +a carelessness of demeanor which I was far from feeling. + +"Has it been so long, Monsieur?" I returned in apparent surprise. "Why +I merely sought a breath of fresh air, and became interested in the +scene without." + +La Barre stood motionless, just as he had risen to his feet at the +first alarm, his eyes on my face, his heavy eyebrows contracted in a +frown. + +"I will question the young lady, Cassion," he said sternly, "for I +have interests here of my own. Mademoiselle!" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"How long have you been behind that curtain?" + +"Monsieur Cassion claims to have sought me for an hour." + +"Enough of that," his voice grown harsh, and threatening. "You address +the Governor; answer me direct." + +I lifted my eyes to his stern face, but they instantly fell before the +encounter of his fierce gaze. + +"I do not know, Monsieur." + +"Who was here when you came in?" + +"No one, Monsieur; the room was empty." + +"Then you hid there, and overheard the conversation between Colonel +Delguard and myself?" + +"Yes, Monsieur," I confessed, feeling my limbs tremble. + +"And also all that has passed since Monsieur Cassion entered?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +He drew a deep breath, striking his hand on the desk, as though he +would control his anger. + +"Were you alone? Had you a companion?" + +I know not how I managed it, yet I raised my eyes to his, simulating a +surprise I was far from feeling. + +"Alone, Monsieur? I am Adele la Chesnayne; if you doubt, the way of +discovery is open without word from me." + +His suspicious, doubting eyes never left my face, and there was sneer +in his voice as he answered. + +"Bah! I am not in love to be played with by a witch. Perchance 'tis +not easy for you to lie. Well, we will see. Look within the alcove, +Cassion." + +The Commissaire was there even before the words of command were +uttered, and my heart seemed to stop beating as his heavy hand +tore aside the drapery. I leaned on the desk, bracing myself, +expecting a blow, a struggle; but all was silent. Cassion, braced, +and expectant, peered into the shadows, evidently perceiving nothing; +then stepped within, only to instantly reappear, his expression +that of disappointment. The blood surged back to my heart, and my +lips smiled. + +"No one is there, Monsieur," he reported, "but the window is open." + +"And not a dangerous leap to the court below," returned La Barre +thoughtfully. "So far you win, Mademoiselle. Now will you answer +me--were you alone there ten minutes ago?" + +"It is useless for me to reply, Monsieur," I answered with dignity, +"as it will in no way change your decision." + +"You have courage, at least." + +"The inheritance of my race, Monsieur." + +"Well, we'll test it then, but not in the form you anticipate." He +smiled, but not pleasantly, and resumed his seat at the desk. "I +propose closing your mouth, Mademoiselle, and placing you beyond +temptation. Monsieur Cassion, have the lieutenant at the door enter." + +I stood in silence, wondering at what was about to occur; was I to be +made prisoner? or what form was my punishment to assume? The power of +La Barre I knew, and his stern vindictiveness, and well I realized the +fear and hate which swept his mind, as he recalled the conversation I +had overheard. He must seal my lips to protect himself--but how? As +though in a daze I saw Cassion open the door, speak a sharp word to +one without, and return, followed by a young officer, who glanced +curiously aside at me, even as he saluted La Barre, and stood silently +awaiting his orders. The latter remained a moment motionless, his lips +firm set. + +"Where is Father Le Guard?" + +"In the Chapel, Monsieur; he passed me a moment ago." + +"Good; inform the _père_ that I desire his presence at once. Wait! +know you the fur trader, Hugo Chevet?" + +"I have seen the man, Monsieur--a big fellow, with a shaggy head." + +"Ay, as savage as the Indians he has lived among. He is to be found at +Eclair's wine shop in the Rue St. Louis. Have your sentries bring him +here to me. Attend to both these matters." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +La Barre's eyes turned from the disappearing figure of the officer, +rested a moment on my face, and then smiled grimly as he fronted +Cassion. He seemed well pleased with himself, and to have recovered +his good humor. + +"A delightful surprise for you, Monsieur Cassion," he said genially, +"and let us hope no less a pleasure for the fair lady. Be seated, +Mademoiselle; there may be a brief delay. You perceive my plan, no +doubt?" + +Cassion did not answer, and the Governor looked at me. + +"No, Monsieur." + +"And yet so simple, so joyful a way out of this unfortunate +predicament. I am surprised. Cassion here might not appreciate how +nicely this method will answer to close your lips, but you, +remembering clearly the private conference between myself and Colonel +Delguard, should grasp my purpose at once. Your marriage is to take +place tonight, Mademoiselle." + +"Tonight! my marriage! to whom?" + +"Ah! is there then more than one prospective bridegroom? Monsieur +Cassion surely I am not in error that you informed me of your +engagement to Mademoiselle la Chesnayne?" + +"She has been pledged me in marriage, Monsieur--the banns published." + +I sat with bowed head, my cheeks flaming. + +"'Tis then as I understood," La Barre went on, chuckling. "The lady is +over modest." + +"I have made no pledge," I broke in desperately. "Monsieur spoke to my +Uncle Chevet, not I!" + +"Yet you were told! You made no refusal?" + +"Monsieur, I could not; they arranged it all, and, besides, it was not +to be until Monsieur returned from the West. I do not love him; I +thought--" + +"Bah! what is love? 'Tis enough that you accepted. This affair is no +longer one of affection; it has become the King's business, a matter +of State. I decide it is best for you to leave Quebec; ay! and New +France, Mademoiselle. There is but one choice, imprisonment here, or +exile into the wilderness." He leaned forward staring into my face +with his fierce, threatening eyes. "I feel it better that you go as +Monsieur Cassion's wife, and under his protection. I decree that so +you shall go." + +"Alone--with--with--Monsieur Cassion?" + +"One of his party. 'Tis my order also that Hugo Chevet be of the +company. Perchance a year in the wilderness may be of benefit to him, +and he might be of value in watching over young De Artigny." + +Never have I felt more helpless, more utterly alone. I knew all he +meant, but my mind grasped no way of escape. His face leered at me as +through a mist, yet as I glanced aside at Cassion it only brought home +to me a more complete dejection. The man was glad--glad! He had no +conscience, no shame. To appeal to him would be waste of breath--a +deeper humiliation. Suddenly I felt cold, hard, reckless; ay! they had +the power to force me through the unholy ceremony. I was only a +helpless girl; but beyond that I would laugh at them; and Cassion--if +he dared-- + +The door opened, and a lean priest in long black robe entered +noiselessly, bending his shaven head to La Barre, as his crafty eyes +swiftly swept our faces. + +"Monsieur desired my presence?" + +"Yes, Père le Guard, a mission of happiness. There are two here to be +joined in matrimony by bonds of Holy Church. We but wait the coming of +the lady's guardian." + +The _père_ must have interpreted the expression of my face. + +"'Tis regular, Monsieur?" he asked. + +"By order of the King," returned La Barre sternly. "Beyond that it is +not necessary that you inquire. Ah! Monsieur Chevet! they found you +then? I have a pleasant surprise for you. 'Tis hereby ordered that you +accompany Commissaire Cassion to the Illinois country as interpreter, +to be paid from my private fund." + +Chevet stared into the Governor's dark face, scarce able to +comprehend, his brain dazed from heavy drinking. + +"The Illinois country! I--Hugo Chevet? 'Tis some joke, Monsieur." + +"None at all, as you will discover presently, my man. I do not jest on +the King's service." + +"But my land, Monsieur; my niece?" + +La Barre permitted himself a laugh. + +"Bah! let the land lie fallow; 'twill cost little while you draw a +wage, and as for Mademoiselle, 'tis that you may accompany her I make +choice. Stand back; you have your orders, and now I'll show you good +reason." He stood up, and placed his hand on Cassion's arm. "Now my +dear, Francois, if you will join the lady." + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE WIFE OF FRANCOIS CASSION + + +It is vague, all that transpired. I knew then, and recall now, much of +the scene yet it returns to memory more in a passing picture than an +actual reality in which I was an actor. But one clear impression +dominated my brain--my helplessness to resist the command of La Barre. +His word was law in the colony, and from it there was no appeal, save +to the King. Through swimming mist I saw his face, stern, dark, +threatening, and then glimpsed Cassion approaching me, a smile curling +his thin lips. I shrank back from him, yet arose to my feet, trembling +so that I clung to the chair to keep erect. + +"Do not touch me, Monsieur," I said, in a voice which scarcely sounded +like my own. Cassion stood still, the smile of triumph leaving his +face. La Barre turned, his eyes cold and hard. + +"What is this, Mademoiselle? You would dare disobey me?" + +I caught my breath, gripping the chair with both hands. + +"No, Monsieur le Governor," I answered, surprised at the clearness +with which I spoke. "That would be useless; you have behind you the +power of France, and I am a mere girl. Nor do I appeal, for I know +well the cause of your decision. It is indeed my privilege to appeal +to Holy Church for protection from this outrage, but not through such +representative as I see here." + +"Père le Guard is chaplain of my household." + +"And servant to your will, Monsieur. 'Tis known in all New France he +is more diplomat than priest. Nay! I take back my word, and will make +trial of his priesthood. Father, I do not love this man, nor marry him +of my own free will. I appeal to you, to the church, to refuse the +sanction." + +The priest stood with fingers interlocked, and head bowed, nor did his +eyes meet mine. + +"I am but the humble instrument of those in authority, Daughter," he +replied gently, "and must perform the sacred duties of my office. 'Tis +your own confession that your hand has been pledged to Monsieur +Cassion." + +"By Hugo Chevet, not myself." + +"Without objection on your part." He glanced up slyly. "Perchance this +was before the appearance of another lover, the Sieur de Artigny." + +I felt the color flood my cheeks, yet from indignation rather than +embarrassment. + +"No word of love has been spoken me by Monsieur de Artigny," I +answered swiftly. "He is a friend, no more. I do not love Francois +Cassion, nor marry him but through force; ay! nor does he love +me--this is but a scheme to rob me of my inheritance." + +"Enough of this," broke in La Barre sternly, and he gripped my arm. +"The girl hath lost her head, and such controversy is unseemly in my +presence. Père le Guard, let the ceremony proceed." + +"'Tis your order, Monsieur?" + +"Ay! do I not speak my will plainly enough? Come, the hour is late, +and our King's business is of more import than the whim of a girl." + +I never moved, never lifted my eyes. I was conscious of nothing, but +helpless, impotent anger, of voiceless shame. They might force me to +go through the form, but never would they make me the wife of this +man. My heart throbbed with rebellion, my mind hardened into revolt. I +knew all that occurred, realized the significance of every word and +act, yet it was as if they appertained to someone else. I felt the +clammy touch of Cassion's hand on my nerveless fingers, and I must +have answered the interrogatories of the priest, for his voice droned +on, meaningless to the end. It was only in the silence which followed +that I seemed to regain consciousness, and a new grip on my numbed +faculties. Indeed I was still groping in the fog, bewildered, inert, +when La Barre gave utterance to a coarse laugh. + +"Congratulations, Francois," he cried. "A fair wife, and not so +unwilling after all. And now your first kiss." + +The sneer of these words was like a slap in the face, and all the +hatred, and indignation I felt seethed to the surface. A heavy paper +knife lay on the desk, and I gripped it in my fingers, and stepped +back, facing them. The mist seemed to roll away, and I saw their +faces, and there must have been that in mine to startle them, for even +La Barre gave back a step, and the grin faded from the thin lips of +the Commissaire. + +"'Tis ended then," I said, and my voice did not falter. "I am this +man's wife. Very well, you have had your way; now I will have mine. +Listen to what I shall say, Monsieur le Governor, and you also, +Francois Cassion. By rite of church you call me wife, but that is your +only claim. I know your law, and that this ceremony has sealed my +lips. I am your captive, nothing more; you can rob me now--but, mark +you! all that you will ever get is money. Monsieur Cassion, if you +dare lay so much as a finger on me, I will kill you, as I would a +snake. I know what I say, and mean it. You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, +if you doubt how my race repays insult. I will go with you; I will +bear your name; this the law compels, but I am still mistress of my +soul, and of my body. You hear me, Messieurs? You understand?" + +Cassion stood leaning forward, just where my first words had held him +motionless. As I paused his eyes were on my face, and he lifted a hand +to wipe away drops of perspiration. La Barre crumpled the paper he +held savagely. + +"So," he exclaimed, "we have unchained a tiger cat. Well, all this is +naught to me; and Francois, I leave you and the wilderness to do the +taming. In faith, 'tis time already you were off. You agree to +accompany the party without resistance, Madame?" + +"As well there, as here," I answered contemptuously. + +"And you, Hugo Chevet?" + +The giant growled something inarticulate through his beard, not +altogether, I thought, to La Barre's liking, for his face darkened. + +"By St. Anne! 'tis a happy family amid which you start your honeymoon, +Monsieur Cassion," he ejaculated at length, "but go you must, though I +send a file of soldiers with you to the boats. Now leave me, and I +would hear no more until word comes of your arrival at St. Louis." + +We left the room together, the three of us, and no one spoke, as we +traversed the great assembly hall, in which dancers still lingered, +and gained the outer hall. Cassion secured my cloak, and I wrapped it +about my shoulders, for the night air without was already chill, and +then, yet in unbroken silence, we passed down the steps into the +darkness of the street. I walked beside Chevet, who was growling to +himself, scarce sober enough to clearly realize what had occurred, and +so we followed the Commissaire down the steep path which led to the +river. + +There was no pomp now, no military guard, or blazing torches. All +about us was gloom and silence, the houses fronting the narrow passage +black, although a gleam of fire revealed the surface of the water +below. The rough paving made walking difficult, and I tripped twice +during the descent, once wrenching an ankle, but with no outcry. I was +scarce conscious of the pain, or of my surroundings, for my mind still +stood aghast over what had occurred. It had been so swiftly +accomplished I yet failed to grasp the full significance. + +Vaguely I comprehended that I was no longer Adele la Chesnayne, but +the wife of that man I followed. A word, a muttered prayer, an +uplifted hand, had made me his slave, his vassal. Nothing could break +the bond between us save death. I might hate, despise, revile, but the +bond held. This thought grew clearer as my mind readjusted itself, and +the full horror of the situation took possession of me. Yet there was +nothing I could do; I could neither escape or fight, nor had I a +friend to whom I could appeal. Suddenly I realized that I still +grasped in my hand the heavy paper knife I had snatched up from La +Barre's desk, and I thrust it into the waistband of my skirt. It was +my only weapon of defense, yet to know I had even that seemed to bring +me a glow of courage. + +We reached the river's edge and halted. Below us, on the bank, the +blazing fire emitted a red gleam reflecting on the water, and showing +us the dark outlines of waiting canoes, and seated figures. Gazing +about Cassion broke the silence, his voice assuming the harshness of +authority. + +"Three canoes! Where is the other? Huh! if there be delay now, someone +will make answer to me. Pass the word for the sergeant; ah! is this +you Le Claire?" + +"All is prepared, Monsieur." + +He glared at the stocky figure fronting him in infantry uniform. + +"Prepared! You have but three boats at the bank." + +"The other is below, Monsieur; it is loaded and waits to lead the +way." + +"Ah! and who is in charge?" + +"Was it not your will that it be the guide--the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"_Sacre!_ but I had forgotten the fellow. Ay! 'tis the best place for +him. And are all provisions and arms aboard? You checked them, Le +Claire?" + +"With care, Monsieur; I watched the stowing of each piece; there is +nothing forgotten." + +"And the men?" + +"Four Indian paddlers to each boat, Monsieur, twenty soldiers, a +priest, and the guide." + +"'Tis the tally. Make room for two more in the large canoe; ay, the +lady goes. Change a soldier each to your boat and that of Père Allouez +until we make our first camp, where we can make new arrangement." + +"There is room in De Artigny's canoe." + +"We'll not call him back; the fellows will tuck away somehow. Come, +let's be off, it looks like dawn over yonder." + +I found myself in one of the canoes, so filled with men any movement +was almost impossible, yet of this I did not complain for my Uncle +Chevet was next to me, and Cassion took place at the steering oar in +the stern. To be separated from him was all I asked, although the very +sound of his harsh voice rasping out orders, as we swung out from the +bank rendered me almost frantic. My husband! God! and I was actually +married to that despicable creature! I think I hardly realized before +what had occurred, but now the hideous truth came, and I buried my +face in my hands, and felt tears stealing through my fingers. + +Yet only for a moment were these tears of weakness. Indignation, +anger, hatred conquered me. He had won! he had used power to conquer! +Very well, now he would pay the price. He thought me a helpless girl; +he would find me a woman, and a La Chesnayne. The tears left my eyes, +and my head lifted, as purpose and decision returned. + +We were skirting the northern bank, the high bluffs blotting out the +stars, with here and there, far up above us, a light gleaming from +some distant window, its rays reflecting along the black water. The +Indian paddlers worked silently, driving the sharp prow of the heavily +laden canoe steadily up stream. Farther out to the left was the dim +outline of another boat, keeping pace with ours, the moving figures of +the paddlers revealed against the water beyond. + +I endeavored to discern the canoe which led the way, over which De +Artigny held command, but it was hidden by a wall of mist too far away +to be visible. Yet the very thought that the young Sieur was there, +accompanying us into the drear wilderness, preserved me from utter +despair. I would not be alone, or friendless. Even when he learned the +truth, he would know it was not my fault, and though he might +question, and even doubt, at first, yet surely the opportunity would +come for me to confess all, and feel his sympathy, and protection. I +cannot explain the confidence which this certainty of his presence +brought, or how gratefully I awaited the dawn, and its revelation. + +'Tis not in the spirit of youth to be long depressed by misfortune, +and although each echo of Cassion's voice recalled my condition, I was +not indifferent to the changing scene. Chevet, still sodden with +drink, fell asleep, his head on his pack, but I remained wide awake, +watching the first faint gleam of light along the edge of the cloud +stretching across the eastern sky line. It was a dull, drear morning, +everywhere a dull gray, the wide waters about us silent and deserted. +To the right the shore line was desolate and bare, except for +blackened stumps of fire-devastated woods, and brown rocks, while in +every other direction the river spread wide in sullen flow. There was +no sound but the dip of the paddles and the heavy breathing. + +As the sun forced its way through the obscuring cloud, the mist rose +slowly, and drifted aside, giving me glimpse of the canoe in advance, +although it remained indistinct, a vague speck in the waste of water. +I sat motionless gazing about at the scene, yet vaguely comprehending +the nature of our surroundings. My mind reviewed the strange events of +the past night, and endeavored to adjust itself to my new environment. +Almost in an instant of time my life had utterly changed--I had been +married and exiled; wedded to a man whom I despised, and forced to +accompany him into the unknown wilderness. It was like a dream, a +delirium of fever, and even yet I could not seem to comprehend its +dread reality. But the speeding canoes, the strange faces, the +occasional sound of Cassion's voice, the slumbering figure of Chevet +was evidence of truth not to be ignored, and ahead yonder, a mere +outline, was the boat which contained De Artigny. What would he say, +or do, when he learned the truth? Would he care greatly? Had I read +rightly the message of his eyes? Could I have trust, and confidence in +his loyalty? Would he accept my explanation! or would he condemn me +for this act in which I was in no wise to blame? Mother of God! it +came to me that it was not so much Monsieur Cassion I feared, as the +Sieur de Artigny. What would be his verdict? My heart seemed to stop +its beating, and tears dimmed my eyes, as I gazed across the water at +that distant canoe. I knew then that all my courage, all my hope, +centered on his decision--the decision of the man I loved. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE TWO MEN MEET + + +I could not have slept, although I must have lost consciousness of our +surroundings, for I was aroused by Cassion's voice shouting some +command, and became aware that we were making landing on the river +bank. The sun was two hours high, and the spot selected a low +grass-covered point, shaded by trees. Chevet had awakened, sobered by +his nap, and the advance canoe had already been drawn up on the shore, +the few soldiers it contained busily engaged in starting fires with +which to cook our morning meal. + +I perceived De Artigny with my first glance, standing erect on the +bank, his back toward us, directing the men in their work. As we shot +forward toward the landing he turned indifferently, and I marked the +sudden straightening of his body, as though in surprise, although the +distance gave me no clear vision of his face. As our canoe came into +the shallows, he sprang down the bank to greet us, hat in hand, his +eyes on me. My own glance fell before the eagerness in his face, and I +turned away. + +"Ah! Monsieur Cassion," he exclaimed, the very sound of his +voice evidencing delight. "You have guests on the journey; 'tis +unexpected." + +Cassion stepped over the side, and fronted him, no longer a smiling +gallant of the court, but brutal in authority. + +"And what is that to you, may I ask, Sieur de Artigny?" he said, +coldly contemptuous. "You are but our guide, and it is no concern of +yours who may compose the company. 'Twill be well for you to remember +your place, and attend to your duties. Go now, and see that the men +have breakfast served." + +There was a moment of silence, and I did not even venture to glance up +to perceive what occurred, although I felt that De Artigny's eyes +shifted their inquiry from Cassion's face to mine. There must be no +quarrel now, not until he knew the truth, not until I had opportunity +to explain, and yet he was a firebrand, and it would be like him to +resent such words. How relieved I felt, as his voice made final +answer. + +"Pardon, Monsieur le Commissaire," he said, pleasantly enough. "It is +true I forgot my place in this moment of surprise. I obey your +orders." + +I looked up as he turned away, and disappeared. Cassion stared after +him, smothering an oath, and evidently disappointed at so tame an +ending of the affair, for it was his nature to bluster and boast. Yet +as his lips changed to a grin, I knew of what the man was thinking--he +had mistaken De Artigny's actions for cowardice, and felt assured now +of how he would deal with him. He turned to the canoe, a new +conception of importance in the sharp tone of his voice. + +"Come ashore, men; ay! draw the boat higher on the sand. Now, Monsieur +Chevet, assist your niece forward to where I can help her to land with +dry feet--permit me, Adele." + +"It is not at all necessary, Monsieur," I replied, avoiding his hand, +and leaping lightly to the firm sand. "I am no dainty maid of Quebec +to whom such courtesy is due." I stood and faced him, not unpleased to +mark the anger in his eyes. "Not always have you shown yourself so +considerate." + +"Why blame me for the act of La Barre?" + +"The act would never have been considered had you opposed it, +Monsieur. It was your choice, not the Governor's." + +"I would wed you--yes; but that is no crime. But let us understand +each other. Those were harsh words you spoke in anger in the room +yonder." + +"They were not in anger." + +"But surely--" + +"Monsieur, you have forced me into marriage; the law holds me as your +wife. I know not how I may escape that fate, or avoid accompanying +you. So far I submit, but no farther. I do not love you; I do not even +feel friendship toward you. Let me pass." + +He grasped my arm, turning me about until I faced him, his eyes +glaring into mine. + +"Not until I speak," he replied threateningly. "Do not mistake my +temper, or imagine me blind. I know what has so suddenly changed +you--it is that gay, simpering fool yonder. But be careful how far you +go. I am your husband, and in authority here." + +"Monsieur, your words are insult; release your hand." + +"So you think to deceive! Bah! I am too old a bird for that, or to pay +heed to such airs. I have seen girls before, and a mood does not +frighten me. But listen now--keep away from De Artigny unless you seek +trouble." + +"What mean you by that threat?" + +"You will learn to your sorrow; the way we travel is long, and I am +woodsman as well as soldier. You will do well to heed my words." + +I released my arm, but did not move. My only feeling toward him at +that moment was one of disgust, defiance. The threat in his eyes, the +cool insolence of his speech, set my blood on fire. + +"Monsieur," I said coldly, although every nerve of my body throbbed, +"you may know girls, but you deal now with a woman. Your speech, your +insinuation is insult. I disliked you before; now I despise you, yet I +will say this in answer to what you have intimated. Monsieur de +Artigny is nothing to me, save that he hath shown himself friend. You +wrong him, even as you wrong me, in thinking otherwise, and whatever +the cause of misunderstanding between us, there is no excuse for you +to pick quarrel with him." + +"You appear greatly concerned over his safety." + +"Not at all; so far as I have ever heard the Sieur de Artigny has +heretofore proven himself quite capable of sustaining his own part. +'Tis more like I am concerned for you." + +"For me? You fool! Why, I was a swordsman when that lad was at his +mother's knee." He laughed, but with ugly gleam of teeth. "_Sacre!_ I +hate such play acting. But enough of quarrel now; there is sufficient +time ahead to bring you to your senses, and a knowledge of who is your +master. Hugo Chevet, come here." + +My uncle climbed the bank, his rifle in hand, with face still bloated, +and red from the drink of the night before. Behind him appeared the +slender black-robed figure of the Jesuit, his eyes eager with +curiosity. It was sight of the latter which caused Cassion to moderate +his tone of command. + +"You will go with Chevet," he said, pointing to the fire among the +trees, "until I can talk to you alone." + +"A prisoner?" + +"No; a guest," sarcastically, "but do not overstep the courtesy." + +We left him in conversation with the _père_, and I did not even glance +back. Chevet breathed heavily, and I caught the mutter of his voice. +"What meaneth all this chatter?" he asked gruffly. "Must you two +quarrel so soon?" + +"Why not?" I retorted. "The man bears me no love; 'tis but gold he +thinks about." + +"Gold!" he stopped, and slapped his thighs. "'Tis precious little of +that he will ever see then." + +"And why not? Was not my father a land owner?" + +"Ay! till the King took it." + +"Then even you do not know the truth. I am glad to learn that, for I +have dreamed that you sold me to this coxcomb for a share of the +spoils." + +"What? a share of the spoils! Bah! I am no angel, girl, nor pretend to +a virtue more than I possess. There is truth in the thought that I +might benefit by your marriage to Monsieur Cassion, and, by my faith, +I see no wrong in that. Have you not cost me heavily in these years? +Why should I not seek for you a husband of worth in these colonies? +Wherefore is that a crime? Were you my own daughter I could do no +less, and this man is not ill to look upon, a fair-spoken gallant, a +friend of La Barre's, chosen by him for special service--" + +"And with influence in the fur trade." + +"All the better that," he continued obstinately. "Why should a girl +object if her husband be rich?" + +"But he is not rich," I said plainly, looking straight into his eyes. +"He is no more than a penniless adventurer; an actor playing a part +assigned him by the Governor; while you and I do the same. Listen, +Monsieur Chevet, the property at St. Thomas is mine by legal right, +and it was to gain possession that this wretch sought my hand." + +"Your legal right?" + +"Ay, restored by the King in special order." + +"It is not true; I had the records searched by a lawyer, Monsieur +Gautier, of St. Anne." + +I gave a gesture of indignation. + +"A country advocate at whom those in authority would laugh. I tell you +what I say is true; the land was restored, and the fact is known to La +Barre and to Cassion. It is this fact which has caused all our +troubles. I overheard talk last night between the Governor and his +aide-de-camp, Colonel Delguard--you know him?" + +Chevet nodded, his interest stirred. + +"They thought themselves alone, and were laughing at the success of +their trick. I was hidden behind the heavy curtains at the window, and +every word they spoke reached my ears. Then they sent for Cassion." + +"But where is the paper?" + +"I did not learn; they have it hidden, no doubt, awaiting the proper +time to produce it. But there is such a document: La Barre explained +that clearly, and the reason why he wished Cassion to marry me. They +were all three talking when an accident happened, which led to my +discovery." + +"Ah! and so that was what hurried the wedding, and sent me on this +wild wilderness chase. They would bury me in the woods--_sacre!_--" + +"Hush now--Cassion has left the canoe already, and we can talk of this +later. Let us seem to suspect nothing." + +This was the first meal of many eaten together along the river bank in +the course of our long journey, yet the recollection of that scene +rises before my memory now with peculiar vividness. It was a bright, +glorious morning, the arching sky blue overhead, and the air soft with +early autumn. Our temporary camp was at the edge of a grove, and below +us swept the broad river, a gleaming highway of silvery water without +speck upon its surface. Except for our little party of voyagers no +evidence of life was visible, not even a distant curl of smoke +obscuring the horizon. + +Cassion had divided us into groups, and, from where I had found +resting place, with a small flat rock for table, I was enabled to see +the others scattered to the edge of the bank, and thus learned for the +first time, the character of those with whom I was destined to +companion on the long journey. There were but four of us in that first +group, which included Père Allouez, a silent man, fingering his cross, +and barely touching food. His face under the black cowl was drawn, and +creased by strange lines, and his eyes burned with fanaticism. If I +had ever dreamed of him as one to whom I might turn for counsel, the +thought instantly vanished as our glances met. + +A soldier and two Indians served us, while their companions, divided +into two groups, were gathered at the other extremity of the ridge, +the soldiers under discipline of their own under officers, and the +Indians watched over by Sieur De Artigny, who rested, however, +slightly apart, his gaze on the broad river. Never once while I +observed did he turn and glance my way. I counted the men, as I +endeavored to eat, scarcely heeding the few words exchanged by those +about me. The Indians numbered ten, including their chief, whom +Cassion called Altudah. Chevet named them as Algonquins from the +Ottawa, treacherous rascals enough, yet with expert knowledge of water +craft. + +Altudah was a tall savage, wrapped in gaudy blanket, his face rendered +sinister and repulsive by a scar the full length of his cheek, yet he +spoke French fairly well, and someone said that he had three times +made journey to Mackinac, and knew the waterways. There were +twenty-four soldiers, including a sergeant and corporal, of the +Regiment of Picardy; active fellows enough, and accustomed to the +frontier, although they gave small evidence of discipline, and their +uniforms were in shocking condition. The sergeant was a heavily built, +stocky man, but the others were rather undersized, and of little +spirit. The same thought must have been in the minds of others, for +the expression on Monsieur Cassion's face was not pleasant as he +stared about. + +"Chevet," he exclaimed disgustedly "did ever you see a worse selection +for wilderness travel than La Barre has given us? Cast your eyes down +the line yonder; by my faith! there is not a real man among them." + +Chevet who had been growling to himself, with scarce a thought other +than the food before him, lifted his eyes and looked. + +"Not so bad," he answered finally, the words rumbling in his throat. +"Altudah is a good Indian, and has traveled with me before, and the +sergeant yonder looks like a fighting man." + +"Ay, but the others?" + +"No worse than all the scum. De Baugis had no better with him, and La +Salle led a gang of outcasts. With right leadership you can make them +do men's work. 'Tis no kid-gloved job you have, Monsieur Cassion." + +The insulting indifference of the old fur trader's tone surprised the +Commissaire, and he exhibited resentment. + +"You are overly free with your comments, Hugo Chevet. When I wish +advice I will ask it." + +"And in the woods I do not always wait to be asked," returned the +older man, lighting his pipe, and calmly puffing out the blue smoke. +"Though it is likely enough you will be asking for it before you +journey many leagues further." + +"You are under my orders." + +"So La Barre said, but the only duty he gave me was to watch over +Adele here. He put no shackle on my tongue. You have chosen your +course?" + +"Yes, up the Ottawa." + +"I supposed so, although that boy yonder could lead you a shorter +passage." + +"How learned you that?" + +"By talking with him in Quebec. He even sketched me a map of the route +he traveled with La Salle. You knew it not?" + +"'Twas of no moment, for my orders bid me go by St. Ignace. Yet it +might be well to question him and the chief also." He turned to the +nearest soldier. "Tell the Algonquin, Altudah, to come here, and Sieur +de Artigny." + +They approached together, two specimens of the frontier as different +as could be pictured, and stood silent, fronting Cassion who looked at +them frowning, and in no pleasant humor. The eyes of the younger man +sought my face for an instant, and the swift glance gave harsher note +to the Commissaire's voice. + +"We will reload the canoes here for the long voyage," he said +brusquely. "The sergeant will have charge of that, but both of you +will be in the leading boat, and will keep well in advance of the +others. Our course is by way of the Ottawa. You know that stream, +Altudah?" + +The Indian bowed his head gravely, and extended one hand beneath the +scarlet fold of his blanket. + +"Five time, Monsieur." + +"How far to the west, Chief?" + +"To place call Green Bay." + +Cassion turned his eyes on De Artigny, a slight sneer curling his +lips. + +"And you?" he asked coldly. + +"But one journey, Monsieur, along the Ottawa and the lakes," was the +quiet answer, "and that three years ago, yet I scarce think I would go +astray. 'Tis not a course easily forgotten." + +"And beyond Green Bay?" + +"I have been to the mouth of the Great River." + +"You!" in surprise. "Were you of that party?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"And you actually reached the sea--the salt water?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Saint Anne! I never half believed the tale true, nor do I think +overmuch of your word for it. But let that go. Chevet here tells me +you know a shorter journey to the Illinois?" + +"Not by canoe, Monsieur. I followed Sieur de la Salle by forest trail +to the Straits, and planned to return that way, but 'tis a foot +journey." + +"Not fitted for such a party as this?" + +"Only as you trust to your rifles for food, bearing what packs we +might on our backs. With the lady the trail is scarcely possible." + +"As to the lady I will make my own decision. Besides, our course is +decided. We go to St. Ignace. What will be your course from Green +Bay?" + +"Along the west shore, Monsieur; it is dangerous only by reason of +storms." + +"And the distance?" + +"From St. Ignace?" + +"Ay! from St. Ignace! What distance lies between there and this Fort +St. Louis, on the Illinois?" + +"'Twill be but a venture, Monsieur, but I think 'tis held at a hundred +and fifty leagues." + +"Of wilderness?" + +"When I passed that way--yes; they tell me now the Jesuits have +mission station at Green Bay, and there may be fur traders in Indian +villages beyond." + +"No chance to procure supplies?" + +"Only scant rations of corn from the Indians." + +"Your report is in accordance with my instructions and maps, and no +doubt is correct. That will be all. Take two more men in your boat, +and depart at once. We shall follow immediately." + +As De Artigny turned away in obedience to these orders, his glance met +mine, and seemed to question. Eager as I was to acquaint him with the +true reason of my presence it was impossible. To have exhibited the +slightest interest would only increase the enmity between the two men, +and serve no good purpose. I did not even venture to gaze after him as +he disappeared down the bank, feeling assured that Cassion's eyes were +suspiciously watching me. My appearance of indifference must have been +well assumed, for there was a sound of confidence in his voice as he +bade us return to the canoes, and I even permitted him to assist me to +my feet, and aid me in the descent to the shore. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +I DEFY CASSION + + +Our progress was slow against the swift current of the St. Lawrence, +and we kept close to the overhanging bank, following the guidance of +the leading canoe. We were the second in line, and no longer +over-crowded, so that I had ample room to rest at ease upon a pile of +blankets, and gaze about me with interest on the changing scene. + +Cassion, encouraged possibly by my permitting his attendance down the +bank, found seat near me, and endeavored to converse; but, although I +tried to prove cordial, realizing now that to anger the man would only +add to my perplexity, his inane remarks tried me so that I ceased +reply, and we finally lapsed into silence. Chevet, who held the +steering oar, asked him some questions, which led to a brisk argument, +and I turned away my head, glad enough to escape, and be permitted the +luxury of my own thoughts. + +How beautifully desolate it all was; with what fresh delight each +new vista revealed itself. The wild life, the love of wilderness and +solitude, was in my blood, and my nature responded to the charm +of our surroundings. I was the daughter of one ever attracted by +the frontier, and all my life had been passed amid primitive +conditions--the wide out-of-doors was my home, and the lonely +places called me. The broad, rapid sweep of the river up which we +won our slow passage, the great beetling cliffs dark in shadows, +and crowned by trees, the jutting rocks whitened by spray, the +headlands cutting off all view ahead, then suddenly receding to +permit of our circling on into the unknown--here extended a panorama +of which I could never tire. + +My imagination swept ahead into the mystery which awaited us in that +vast wilderness toward which we journeyed--the dangerous rivers, the +portages, the swift rush of gleaming water, the black forests, the +plains of waving grass, the Indian villages, and those immense lakes +along whose shores we were destined to find way. All this possibility +had come to me so unexpectedly, with such suddenness, that even yet I +scarcely realized that my surroundings were real. They seemed more a +dream than an actual fact, and I was compelled to concentrate my mind +on those people about me before I could clearly comprehend the +conditions under which I lived. + +Yet here was reality enough: the Indian paddlers, stripped to the +waist, their bodies glistening, as with steady, tireless strokes, they +forced our canoe forward, following relentlessly the wake of the +speeding boat ahead; the little group of soldiers huddled in the bows, +several sleeping already, the others amusing themselves with game of +cards; while just in front of me sat the priest, his fingers clasping +an open book, but his eyes on the river. The silhouette of his face, +outlined beyond his black hood, seemed carved from stone, it was so +expressionless and hard. There was something so sinister about it that +I felt a chill run through me, and averted my eyes, only to encounter +the glance of Cassion beside me, who smiled, and pointed out a huge +terrace of rock which seemed a castle against the blue of the sky. I +think he told me the fanciful name the earlier explorers had given the +point, and related some legend with which it was connected, but my +mind was not on his tale, and soon he ceased effort to entertain me, +and his head nodded sleepily. + +I turned to glance back beyond the massive figure of Chevet at the +steering oar, to gain glimpse of the canoes behind. The first was well +up, so that even the faces of its occupants were revealed, but the +second was but a black shapeless thing in the distance, a mere blotch +upon the waters. + +Ahead of us, now sweeping around the point like a wild bird, amid a +smother of spray, appeared the advance canoe. As it disappeared I +could distinguish De Artigny at the stern, his coat off, his hands +grasping a paddle. Above the point once more and in smoother water, I +was aware that he turned and looked back, shading his eyes from the +sun. I could not but wonder what he thought, what possible suspicion +had come to him, regarding my presence in the company. There was no +way in which he could have learned the truth, for there had been no +communication between him and those who knew the facts. + +Never would he conceive so wild a thought as my marriage to Cassion. +He might, indeed, believe that some strange, sudden necessity had +compelled me to accompany them on this adventure, or he might suspect +that I had deceived him, knowing all the time that I was to be of the +party. I felt the shame of it bring the red blood into my cheeks, and +my lips pressed together in firm resolve. I should tell him, tell him +all; and he must judge my conduct from my own words, and not those of +another. In some manner I must keep him away from Cassion--ay, and +from Chevet--until opportunity came for me to first communicate with +him. + +I was a woman, and some instinct of my nature told me that Sieur de +Artigny held me in high esteem. And his was the disposition and the +training to cause the striking of a blow first. That must not be, for +now I was determined to unravel the cause for Cassion's eagerness to +marry, and La Barre's willing assistance, and to accomplish this end +there could be no quarreling between us. + +The weariness of the long night conquered even my brain, the steady +splash of the paddles becoming a lullaby. Insensibly my head rested +back against the pile of blankets, the glint of sunshine along the +surface of the water vanished as my lashes fell, and, before I knew +it, I slept soundly. I awoke with the sun in the western sky, so low +down as to peep at me through the upper branches of trees lining the +bank. Our surroundings had changed somewhat, the shores being no +longer steep, and overhung with rocks, but only slightly uplifted, and +covered with dense, dark woods, somber and silent. Their shadows +nearly met in midstream, giving to the scene a look of desolation and +gloom, the water sweeping on in sullen flow, without sparkle, or +gaiety. Our boat clung close to the west shore, and I could look long +distances through the aisles of trees into the silent gloom beyond. +Not a leaf rustled, not a wild animal moved in the coverts. It was +like an abode of death. + +And we moved so slowly, struggling upward against the current, for the +Indians were resting, and the less expert hands of soldiers were +wielding the paddles, urged on by Cassion, who had relieved Chevet at +the steering oar. The harsh tones of his voice, and the heavy +breathing of the laboring men alone broke the solemn stillness. I sat +up, my body aching from the awkward position in which I lay, and +endeavored to discern the other canoes. + +Behind us stretched a space of straight water, and one canoe was +close, while the second was barely visible along a curve of the +shore. Ahead, however, the river appeared vacant, the leading boat +having vanished around a wooded bend. My eyes met those of Cassion, +and the sight of him instantly restored me to a recollection of my +plan--nothing could be gained by open warfare. I permitted my lips +to smile, and noted instantly the change of expression in his face. + +"I have slept well, Monsieur," I said pleasantly, "for I was very +tired." + +"'Tis the best way on a boat voyage," assuming his old manner, "but +now the day is nearly done." + +"So late as that! You will make camp soon?" + +"If that be Cap Sante yonder, 'tis like we shall go ashore beyond. Ay! +see the smoke spiral above the trees; a hundred rods more and we make +the turn. The fellows will not be sorry, the way they ply the +paddles." He leaned over and shook Chevet. "Time to rouse, Hugo, for +we make camp. Bend to it, lads; there is food and a night's rest +waiting you around yonder point. Dig deep, and send her along." + +As we skirted the extremity of shore I saw the opening in the woods, +and the gleam of a cheerful fire amid green grass. The advance canoe +swung half-hidden amid the overhanging roots of a huge pine tree, and +the men were busily at work ashore. To the right they were already +erecting a small tent, its yellow canvas showing plainly against the +leafy background of the forest. As we circled the point closely, +seeking the still water, we could perceive Altudah standing alone on a +flat rock, his red blanket conspicuous as he pointed out the best +place for landing. As we nosed into the bank, our sharp bow was +grasped by waiting Indians and drawn safely ashore. I reached my feet, +stiffened, and scarcely able to move my limbs, but determined to land +without the aid of Cassion, whose passage forward was blocked by +Chevet's huge bulk. As my weight rested on the edge of the canoe, De +Artigny swung down from behind the chief, and extended his hand. + +"A slight spring," he said, "and you land with dry feet; good! now let +me lift you--so." + +I had but the instant; I knew that, for I heard Cassion cry out +something just behind me, and, surprised as I was by the sudden +appearance of De Artigny, I yet realized the necessity for swift +speech. + +"Monsieur," I whispered. "Do not talk, but listen. You would serve +me?" + +"Ay!" + +"Then ask nothing, and above all do not quarrel with Cassion. I will +tell you everything the moment I can see you safely alone. Until then +do not seek me. I have your word?" + +He did not answer, for the Commissaire grasped my arm, and thrust +himself in between us, his action so swift that the impact of his body +thrust De Artigny back a step. I saw the hand of the younger man close +on the knife hilt at his belt, but was quick enough to avert the hot +words burning his lips. + +"A bit rough, Monsieur Cassion," I cried laughing merrily, even as I +released my arm. "Why so much haste? I was near falling, and it was +but courtesy which led the Sieur de Artigny to extend me his hand. It +does not please me for you to be ever seeking a quarrel." + +There must have been that in my face which cooled him, for his hand +fell, and his thin lips curled into sarcastic smile. + +"If I seemed hasty," he exclaimed, "it was more because I was blocked +by that boor of a Chevet yonder, and it angered me to have this young +gamecock ever at hand to push in. What think you you were employed +for, fellow--an esquire of dames? Was there not work enough in the +camp yonder, that you must be testing your fancy graces every time a +boat lands?" + +There was no mild look in De Artigny's eyes as he fronted him, yet he +held his temper, recalling my plea no doubt, and I hastened to step +between, and furnish him excuse for silence. + +"Surely you do wrong to blame the young man, Monsieur, as but for his +aid I would have slipped yonder. There is no cause for hard words, nor +do I thank you for making me a subject of quarrel. Is it my tent they +erect yonder?" + +"Ay," there was little graciousness to the tone, for the man had the +nature of a bully. "'Twas my thought that it be brought for your use; +and if Monsieur de Artigny will consent to stand aside, it will give +me pleasure to escort you thither." + +The younger man's eyes glanced from the other's face into mine, as +though seeking reassurance. His hat was instantly in his hand, and he +stepped backward, bowing low. + +"The wish of the lady is sufficient," he said quietly, and then stood +again erect, facing Cassion. "Yet," he added slowly, "I would remind +Monsieur that while I serve him as a guide, it is as a volunteer, and +I am also an officer of France." + +"Of France? Pah! of the renegade La Salle." + +"France has no more loyal servant, Monsieur Cassion in all this +western land--nor is he renegade, for he holds the Illinois at the +King's command." + +"Held it--yes; under Frontenac, but not now." + +"We will not quarrel over words, yet not even in Quebec was it claimed +that higher authority than La Barre's had led to recall. Louis had +never interfered, and it is De Tonty, and not De Baugis who is in +command at St. Louis by royal order. My right to respect of rank is +clearer than your own, Monsieur, so I beg you curb your temper." + +"You threaten me?" + +"No; we who live in the wilderness do not talk, we act. I obey your +orders, do your will, on this expedition, but as a man, not a slave. +In all else we stand equal, and I accept insult from no living man. +'Tis well that you know this, Monsieur." + +The hat was back upon his head, and he had turned away before Cassion +found answering speech. It was a jaunty, careless figure, disappearing +amid the trees, the very swing of his shoulders a challenge, nor did +he so much as glance about to mark the effect of his insolent words. +For the instant I believed Cassion's first thought was murder, for he +gripped a pistol in his hand, and flung one foot forward, an oath +sputtering between his lips. Yet the arrant coward in him conquered +even that mad outburst of passion, and before I could grasp his arm in +restraint, the impulse had passed, and he was staring after the slowly +receding figure of De Artigny, his fingers nerveless. + +"_Mon Dieu_--no! I'll show the pup who is the master," he muttered. +"Let him disobey once, and I'll stretch his dainty form as I would an +Indian cur." + +"Monsieur," I said, drawing his attention to my presence. "'Tis of no +interest to me your silly quarrel with Sieur de Artigny. I am weary +with the boat journey, and would rest until food is served." + +"But you heard the young cockerel! What he dared say to me?" + +"Surely; and were his words true?" + +"True! what mean you? That he would resist my authority?" + +"That he held commission from the King, while your only authority was +by word of the Governor? Was it not by Royal Orders that La Salle was +relieved of command?" + +Cassion's face exhibited embarrassment, yet he managed to laugh. + +"A mere boast the boy made, yet with a grain of truth to bolster it. +La Barre acted with authority, but there has not been time for his +report to be passed upon by Louis. No doubt 'tis now upon the sea." + +"And now for this reason to lay his cause before the King, the Sieur +de la Salle, sailed for France." + +"Yes, but too late; already confirmation of La Barre's act is en route +to New France. The crowing cockerel yonder will lose his spurs. But +come, 'tis useless to stand here discussing this affair. Let me show +you how well your comfort has been attended to." + +I walked beside him among the trees, and across the patch of grass to +where the tent stood against a background of rock. The Indians and +soldiers in separate groups were busied about their fires, and I could +distinguish the chief, with Chevet, still beside the canoes, engaged +in making them secure for the night. The evening shadows were +thickening about us, and the gloom of the woods extended already +across the river to the opposite shore. + +De Artigny had disappeared, although I glanced about in search for +him, as Cassion drew aside the tent flap, and peered within. He +appeared pleased at the way in which his orders had been executed. + +"'Tis very neat, indeed, Monsieur," I said pleasantly, glancing +inside. "I owe you my thanks." + +"'Twas brought for my own use," he confessed, encouraged by my +graciousness, "for as you know, I had no previous warning that you +were to be of our party. Please step within." + +I did so, yet turned instantly to prevent his following me. Already I +had determined on my course of action, and now the time had come for +me to speak him clearly; yet now that I had definite purpose in view +it was no part of my game to anger the man. + +"Monsieur," I said soberly. "I must beg your mercy. I am but a girl, +and alone. It is true I am your wife by law, but the change has come +so suddenly that I am yet dazed. Surely you cannot wish to take +advantage, or make claim upon me, until I can bid you welcome. I +appeal to you as a gentleman." + +He stared into my face, scarcely comprehending all my meaning. + +"You would bar me without? You forbid me entrance?" + +"Would you seek to enter against my wish?" + +"But you are my wife; that you will not deny! What will be said, +thought, if I seek rest elsewhere?" + +"Monsieur, save for Hugo Chevet, none in this company know the story +of that marriage, or why I am here. What I ask brings no stain upon +you. 'Tis not that I so dislike you, Monsieur, but I am the daughter +of Pierre la Chesnayne, and 'tis not in my blood to yield to force. It +will be best to yield me respect and consideration." + +"You threatened me yonder--before La Barre." + +"I spoke wildly, in anger. That passion has passed--now I appeal to +your manhood." + +He glanced about, to assure himself we were alone. + +"You are a sly wench," he said, laughing unpleasantly, "but it may be +best that I give you your own way for this once. There is time enough +in which to teach you my power. And so you shut the tent to me, fair +lady, in spite of your pledge to Holy Church. Ah, well! there are +nights a plenty between here and St. Ignace, and you will become +lonely enough in the wilderness to welcome me. One kiss, and I leave +you." + +"No, Monsieur." + +His eyes were ugly. + +"You refuse that! _Mon Dieu!_ Do you think I play? I will have the +kiss--or more." + +Furious as the man was I felt no fear of him, merely an intense +disgust that his hands should touch me, an indignation that he should +offer me such insult. He must have read all this in my eyes, for he +made but the one move, and I flung his hand aside as easily as though +it had been that of a child. I was angry, so that my lips trembled, +and my face grew white, yet it was not the anger that stormed. + +"Enough, Monsieur--go!" I said, and pointed to where the fires +reddened the darkness. "Do not dare speak to me again this night." + +An instant he hesitated, trying to muster courage, but the bully in +him failed, and with an oath, he turned away, and vanished. It was +nearly dark then, and I sat down on a blanket at the entrance, and +waited, watching the figures between me and the river. I did not think +he would come again, but I did not know; it would be safer if I could +have word with Chevet. A soldier brought me food, and when he returned +for the tins I made him promise to seek my uncle, and send him to me. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE FLAMES OF JEALOUSY + + +My only faith in Hugo Chevet rested in his natural resentment of +Cassion's treachery relative to my father's fortune. He would feel +that he had been cheated, deceived, deprived of his rightful share of +the spoils. + +The man cared nothing for me, as had already been plainly demonstrated, +yet, but for this conspiracy of La Barre and his Commissaire, it would +have been his privilege to have handled whatever property Pierre la +Chesnayne left at time of his death. He would have been the legal +guardian of an heiress, instead of the provider for an unwelcomed +child of poverty. + +He had been tricked into marrying me to Cassion, feeling that he had +thus rid himself of an incumbrance, and at the same time gained a +friend and ally at court, and now discovered that by that act he had +alienated himself from all chance of ever controlling my inheritance. +The knowledge that he had thus been outwitted would rankle in the +man's brain, and he was one to seek revenge. It was actuated by this +thought that I had sent for him, feeling that perhaps at last we had a +common cause. + +Whether, or not, Cassion would take my dismissal as final I could not +feel assured. No doubt he would believe my decision the outburst of a +woman's mood, which he had best honor, but in full faith that a few +days would bring to me a change of mind. The man was too pronounced an +egotist to ever confess that he could fail in winning the heart of any +girl whom he condescended to honor, and the very injury which my +repulse had given to his pride would tend to increase his desire to +possess me. + +However little he had cared before in reality, now his interest would +be aroused, and I would seem to him worthy of conquest. He would never +stop after what had occurred between us until he had exhausted every +power he possessed. Yet I saw nothing more of him that night, although +I sat just within the flap of the tent watching the camp between me +and the river. Shadowing figures glided about, revealed dimly by the +fires, but none of these did I recognize as the Commissaire, nor did I +hear his voice. + +I had been alone for an hour, already convinced that the soldier had +failed to deliver my message, when my Uncle Chevet finally emerged +from the shadows, and announced his presence. He appeared a huge, +shapeless figure, his very massiveness yielding me a feeling of +protection, and I arose, and joined him. His greeting proved the +unhappiness of his mind. + +"So you sent for me--why? What has happened between you and Cassion?" + +"No more than occurred between us yonder in Quebec, when I informed +him that I was his wife in name only," I answered quietly. "Do you +blame me now that you understand his purpose in this marriage?" + +"But I don't understand. You have but aroused my suspicion. Tell me +all, and if the man is a villain he shall make answer to me." + +"Ay, if you imagine you have been outplayed in the game, although +it is little enough you would care otherwise. Let there be no +misunderstanding between us, Monsieur. You sold me to Francois +Cassion because you expected to profit through his influence with La +Barre. Now you learn otherwise, and the discovery has angered you. +For the time being you are on my side--but for how long?" + +He stared at me, his slow wits scarcely translating my words. +Seemingly the man had but one idea in his thick head. + +"How know you the truth of all you have said?" he asked. "Where +learned you of this wealth?" + +"By overhearing conversation while hidden behind the curtain in La +Barre's office. He spoke freely with his aide, and later with Cassion. +It was my discovery there which led to the forced marriage, and our +being sent with this expedition." + +"You heard alone?" + +"So they thought, and naturally believed marriage would prevent my +ever bearing witness against them. But I was not alone." + +"_Mon Dieu!_ Another heard?" + +"Yes, the Sieur de Artigny." + +Chevet grasped my arm, and in the glare of the fire I could see his +excitement pictured in his face. + +"Who? That lad? You were in hiding there together? And did he realize +what was said?" + +"That I do not know," I answered, "for we have exchanged no word +since. When my presence was discovered, De Artigny escaped unseen +through the open window. I need to meet him again that these matters +may be explained, and that I may learn just what he overheard. It was +to enlist your aid that I sent for you." + +"To bring the lad here?" + +"No; that could not be done without arousing the suspicion of Cassion. +The two are already on the verge of quarrel. You must find some way of +drawing the Commissaire aside--not tonight, for there is plenty of +time before us, and I am sure we are being watched now--and that will +afford me opportunity." + +"But why may I not speak him?" + +"You!" I laughed. "He would be likely to talk with you. A sweet +message you sent him in Quebec." + +"I was drunk, and Cassion asked it of me." + +"I thought as much; the coward makes you pull his chestnuts from the +fire. Do you give me the pledge?" + +"Ay! although 'tis not my way to play sweet, when I should enjoy to +wring the fellow's neck. What was it La Barre said?" + +I hesitated a moment, doubting how much I had better tell, yet decided +it would be best to intrust him with the facts, and some knowledge of +what I proposed to do. + +"That just before he died my father's property was restored to him by +the King, but the Royal order was never recorded. It exists, but where +I do not know, nor do I know as yet for what purpose it was concealed. +My marriage to Cassion must have been an afterthought, for he is but a +creature of La Barre's. It is through him the greater villains seek +control; but, no doubt, he was a willing tool enough, and expects his +share." + +"Why not let me choke the truth out of him then? Bah! it would be +easy." + +"For two reasons," I said earnestly. "First, I doubt if he knows the +true conspiracy, or can lay hands on the King's restoration. Without +that we have no proof of fraud. And second, coward though he may be, +his very fear might yield him courage. No, Uncle Chevet, we must wait, +and learn these facts through other means than force. 'Tis back in +Quebec, not in this wilderness, we will find the needed proofs. What I +ask of you is, pretend to know nothing; do not permit Cassion to +suspicion that I have confided in you. We must encourage him to talk +by saying nothing which will put him on guard." + +"But he is already aware that you have learned the truth." + +"Of that I am not certain. It was the conversation between La Barre +and Colonel Delguard which gave me the real cue. Of this Cassion may +not have heard, as he entered the room later. I intended to proceed on +that theory, and win his confidence, if possible. There is a long, +tiresome journey before us, and much may be accomplished before we +return." + +Chevet stood silent, his slow mind struggling with the possibilities +of my plan. I could realize the amazement with which he comprehended +this cool proposition. He, who had considered me a thoughtless girl, +incapable of serious planning, was suddenly forced to realize that a +woman confronted him, with a will and mind of her own. It was almost a +miracle, and he failed to entirely grasp the change which had occurred +in my character. He stared at me with dull eyes, like those of an ox, +his lips parted as he sought expression. + +"You--you will try, as his wife, to win confession?" he asked finally, +grasping vaguely the one thought occurring to him. + +"No; there is a better way. I despise the man; I cannot bear that he +touch me. More than that, if I read him aright, once I yield and +confess myself his property, he will lose all interest in my +possession. He is a lady killer; 'tis his boast. The man has never +been in love with me; it was not love, but a desire to possess my +fortune, which led to his proposal of marriage. Now I shall make him +love me." + +"You! _Mon Dieu!_ how?" + +"By refusing him, tantalizing him, arousing a desire which I will +not gratify. Already his thought of me has changed. Last night in +Quebec he was surprised, and aroused to new interest in me as a +woman. He considered me before as a helpless girl, with no will, no +character--the sort with which he had had his way all through life. +He thought I would fall in his arms, and confess him master. The +words I spoke to La Barre shocked and startled him out of his self +complacency. Nor was that all--even before then he had begun to +suspicion my relations with Sieur de Artigny. + +"It was at his suggestion, you say, that you sent that young man your +message of warning to keep away from me. Good! the poison is already +working, and I mean it shall. Two hours ago, when we landed here, the +two men were on verge of quarrel, and blows would have been struck but +that I intervened. He is finding me not so easy to control, and later +still the mighty Commissaire met with a rebuff which rankles." + +I laughed at the remembrance, satisfied now as I placed the situation +in words, that my plans were working well. Chevet stood silent, his +mouth agape, struggling to follow my swift speech. + +"Do you see now what I mean to do?" I asked gravely. "We shall be +alone in the wilderness for months to come. I will be the one woman; +perchance the only white woman into whose face he will look until we +return to Quebec. I am not vain, yet I am not altogether ill to look +upon, nor shall I permit the hardships of this journey to affect my +attractiveness. I shall fight him with his own weapons, and win. He +will beg, and threaten me, and I shall laugh. He will love me, and I +shall mock. There will be jealousy between him and De Artigny, and to +win my favor he will confess all that he knows. Tonight he sulks +somewhere yonder, already beginning to doubt his power to control +me." + +"You have quarreled?" + +"No--only that I asserted independence. He would have entered this +tent as my husband, and I forbade his doing so. He stormed and +threatened, but dare not venture further. He knows me now as other +than a weak girl, but my next lesson must be a more severe one. 'Tis +partly to prepare that I sent for you; I ask the loan of a pistol--the +smaller one, to be concealed in my dress." + +"You would kill the man?" + +"Pooh! small danger of that. You may draw the charge if you will. For +him to know that I possess the weapon will protect me. You do not +grasp my plan?" + +He shook his head gloomily, as though it was all a deep puzzle to his +mind, yet his great hand held forth the pistol, the short barrel of +which gleamed wickedly in the fire glow, as I thrust it out of sight. + +"'Tis not the way I front enemies," he growled stubbornly, "and I make +little of it. _Mon Dieu!_ I make them talk with these hands." + +"But my weapons are those of a woman," I explained, "and I will learn +more than you would with your brute strength. All I ask of you now, +Uncle Chevet, is that you keep on friendly terms with Monsieur +Cassion, yet repeat nothing to him of what I have said, and gain me +opportunity for speech alone with Sieur de Artigny." + +"Ah! perhaps I perceive--you love the young man?" + +I grasped his sleeve in my fingers, determined to make this point at +least clear to his understanding. His blunt words had set my pulses +throbbing, yet it was resentment, indignation, I felt in strongest +measure. + +"Mother of God, no! I have spoken with him but three times since we +were children. He is merely a friend to be trusted, and he must be +made to know my purpose. It will be joy to him to thus affront +Cassion, for there is no love lost between them. You understand now?" + +He growled something indistinctly in his beard, which I interpreted as +assent, but I watched his great form disappear in the direction of the +fire, my own mind far from satisfied; the man was so lacking in brains +as to be a poor ally, and so obstinate of nature as to make it +doubtful if he would long conform to my leadership. Still it was +surely better to confide in him to the extent I had than permit him to +rage about blindly, and in open hostility to Cassion. + +I seated myself just within the tent, my eyes on the scene as revealed +in the fire-glow, and reflected again over the details of my hastily +born plan. The possibility of the Commissaire's return did not greatly +trouble me, my confidence fortified by the pistol concealed in my +waist. No doubt he was already asleep yonder in the shadows, but this +night was only the beginning. The opposition he had met would prove a +spur to endeavor, and the desire to win me a stronger incentive than +ever. He may have been indifferent, careless before--deeming me easy +prey--but from now on I meant to lead him a merry chase. + +I cannot recall any feeling of regret, any conception of evil, as my +mind settled upon this course of action. There was no reason why I +should spare him. He had deliberately lied, and deceived me. His +marriage to me was an act of treachery; the only intent to rob me of +my just inheritance. There seemed to me no other way left in which I +could hope to overcome his power. I was a woman, and must fight with +the weapons of my sex; mine was the strength of the weak. + +How dark and still it was, for the fires had died down into beds of +red ash, and only the stars glimmered along the surface of the river. +The only movement I could perceive was the dim outline of a man's +figure moving about near the canoes--a watchman on guard, but whether +red or white I could not determine. It was already late, well into the +night, and the forest about us was black and still. Slowly my head +sank to the blanket, and I slept. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +WE ATTAIN THE OTTAWA + + +It was not yet dawn when the stir in the camp aroused me, and the sun +had not risen above the bluffs, or begun to tinge the river, when our +laden canoes left the bank and commenced their day's journey up +stream. De Artigny was off in advance, departing indeed before I had +left the tent, the chief seated beside him. I caught but a glimpse of +them as the canoe rounded the bend in the bank, and slipped silently +away through the lingering shadows, yet it gladdened me to know his +eyes were turned toward my tent until they vanished. + +Cassion approached me with excessive politeness, waiting until the +last moment, and escorting me to the shore. It made me smile to +observe his pretense at gallantry, yet I accepted his assistance down +the bank with all possible graciousness, speaking to him so pleasantly +as to bring a look of surprise to his face. 'Twas plain to be seen +that my conduct puzzled him, for although he sought to appear at ease, +his words faltered sadly. He, who had so long considered himself as +past master of the art of love-making had most unexpectedly +encountered a character which he could not comprehend. + +However, that his purpose was in no way changed was made evident as we +took our places in the canoes. A new distribution had been arranged, +Chevet accompanying the sergeant, leaving the Commissaire and me +alone, except for the _père_, who had position in the bow. I observed +this new arrangement from underneath lowered lashes, but without +comment, quietly taking the place assigned me, and shading my face +from the first rays of the sun. + +The day which followed was but one of many we were destined to pass in +the canoes. I have small recollection of it, except the weariness of +my cramped position, and Cassion's efforts to entertain. Our course +kept us close to the north shore, the high banks cutting off all view +in that direction, while in the other there was nothing to see but an +expanse of water. + +Except for a single canoe, laden with furs, and propelled by Indian +paddlers, bound for Quebec and a market, we encountered no travelers. +These swept past us swiftly in grip of the current, gesticulating, and +exchanging salutations, and were soon out of sight. Our own boats +scattered, as no danger held us together, and there were hours when we +failed to have even a glimpse of their presence. + +At noon we landed in a sheltered cove, brilliant with wild flowers, +and partook of food, the rearward canoes joining us, but De Artigny +was still ahead, perhaps under orders to keep away. To escape Cassion, +I clambered up the front of the cliff, and had view from the summit, +marking the sweep of the river for many a league, a scene of wild +beauty never to be forgotten. I lingered there at the edge until the +voice of the Commissaire recalled me to my place in the canoe. + +It is of no consequence now what we conversed about during that long +afternoon, as we pushed steadily on against the current. Cassion +endeavored to be entertaining and I made every effort to encourage +him, although my secret thoughts were not pleasant ones. Where was all +this to lead? Where was to be the end? There was an expression in the +man's face, a glow in his eyes, which troubled me. Already some +instinct told me that his carelessness was a thing of the past. He was +in earnest now, his vague desire stimulated by my antagonism. + +He had set out to overcome my scruples, to conquer my will, and was +merely biding his time, seeking to learn the best point of attack. It +was with this end in view that he kept me to himself, banishing +Chevet, and compelling De Artigny to remain well in advance. He was +testing me now by his tales of Quebec, his boasting of friendship with +the Governor, his stories of army adventure, and the wealth he +expected to amass through his official connections. Yet the very tone +he assumed, the conceit shown in his narratives, only served to add to +my dislike. This creature was my husband, yet I shrank from him, and +once, when he dared to touch my hand, I drew it away as though it were +contamination. It was then that hot anger leaped into his eyes, and +his true nature found expression before he could restrain the words: + +"_Mon Dieu!_ What do you mean, you chit?" + +"Only that I am not won by a few soft words, Monsieur," I answered +coldly. + +"But you are my wife; 'twill be well for you to remember that." + +"Nor am I likely to forget, yet because a priest has mumbled words +over us does not make me love you." + +"_Sacre!_" he burst forth, yet careful to keep his voice pitched to my +ears alone, "you think me a plaything, but you shall learn yet that I +have claws. Bah! do you imagine I fear the coxcomb ahead?" + +"To whom do you refer, Monsieur?" + +"Such innocence! to that boot-licker of La Salle's to whom you give +your smiles, and pretty words." + +"Rene de Artigny!" I exclaimed pleasantly, and then laughed. "Why how +ridiculous you are, Monsieur. Better be jealous of Père Allouez +yonder, for of him I see far the most. Why do you pick out De Artigny +on whom to vent your anger?" + +"I like not the way he eyes you, nor your secret meetings with him in +Quebec." + +"If he even sees me I know it not, and as for secret meetings, knew +you not that Sister Celeste was with me while we talked." + +"Not in the Governor's palace." + +"You accuse me of that then," indignantly. "Because I am your wife, +you can insult, yet it was your hand that drew aside the curtain, and +found me alone. Do you hope to gain my respect by such base charges as +that, Monsieur?" + +"Do you deny that he had been with you?" + +"I? Do I deny! It is not worthy my while. Why should I? We were not +married then, nor like to be to my knowledge. Why, then, if I wished, +was it not my privilege to speak with the Sieur de Artigny? I have +found him a very pleasant, and polite young man." + +"A pauper, his only fortune the sword at his side." + +"Ah, I knew not even that he possessed one. Yet of what interest can +all this be to me, Monsieur, now that I am married to you?" + +That my words brought him no comfort was plain enough to be seen, yet +I doubt if it ever occurred to his mind that I simply made sport, and +sought to anger him. It was on his mind to say more, yet he choked the +words back, and sat there in moody silence, scarce glancing at me +again during the long afternoon. But when we finally made landing for +the night, it was plain to be seen that his vigilance was in no wise +relaxed, for, although he avoided me himself, the watchful Jesuit was +ever at my side, no doubt in obedience to his orders. This second +camp, as I recall, was on the shore of Lake St. Peter, in a noble +grove, the broad stretch of waters before us silvered by the sinking +sun. My tent was pitched on a high knoll, and the scene outspread +beneath was one of marvelous beauty. Even the austere père was moved +to admiration, as he pointed here and there, and conversed with me in +his soft voice. Cassion kept to the men along the bank below, while +Chevet lay motionless beside a fire, smoking steadily. + +I had no glimpse of De Artigny, although my eyes sought him among the +others. The chief, Altudah, glided out from among the trees as it grew +dusk, made some report, and as quickly disappeared again, leaving me +to believe the advance party had made camp beyond the curve of the +shore. The priest lingered, and we had our meal together, although it +was not altogether to my liking. Once he endeavored to talk with me on +the sacredness of marriage, the duty of a wife's obedience to her +husband, the stock phrases rolling glibly from his tongue, but my +answers gave him small comfort. That he had been so instructed by +Cassion was in my mind, and he was sufficiently adroit to avoid +antagonizing me by pressing the matter. As we were eating, a party of +fur traders, bound east, came ashore in a small fleet of canoes, and +joined the men below, building their fires slightly up stream. At last +Père Allouez left me alone, and descended to them, eager to learn the +news from Montreal. Yet, although seemingly I was now left alone, I +had no thought of adventuring in the darkness, as I felt convinced the +watchful priest would never have deserted my side had he not known +that other eyes were keeping vigil. + +From that moment I never felt myself alone or unobserved. Cassion in +person did not make himself obnoxious, except that I was always seated +beside him in the boat, subject to his conversation, and attentions. +Ever I had the feeling the man was testing me, and venturing how far +he dared to go. Not for a moment did I dare to lower my guard in his +presence, and this constant strain of watchfulness left me nervous, +and bitter of speech. + +In every respect I was a prisoner, and made to realize my helplessness. +I know not what Cassion suspected, what scraps of information he may +have gained from Chevet, but he watched me like a hawk. Never, I am +sure, was I free of surveillance--in the boat under his own eye; ashore +accompanied everywhere by Père Allouez, except as I slept, and then +even some unknown sentry kept watch of the tent in which I rested. +However it was managed I know not, but my uncle never approached me +alone, and only twice did I gain glimpse of Sieur de Artigny--once, when +his canoe returned to warn us of dangerous water ahead, and once when +he awaited us beside the landing at Montreal. Yet even these occasions +yielded me new courage, for, as our eyes met I knew he was still my +friend, waiting, as I was, the opportunity for a better understanding. +This knowledge brought tears of gratitude to my eyes, and a thrill of +hope to my heart. I was no longer utterly alone. + +We were three days at Montreal, the men busily engaged in adding to +their store of provisions. I had scarcely a glimpse of the town, as I +was given lodging in the convent close to the river bank, and the +_père_ was my constant companion during hours of daylight. I doubt if +he enjoyed the task any more than I, but he proved faithful to his +master, and I could never venture to move without his black robe at my +side. + +Nor did I seek to avoid him, for my mind grasped the fact already that +my only hope of final liberty lay in causing Cassion to believe I had +quietly yielded to fate. Surely as we plunged deeper into the +wilderness his suspicions would vanish, and his grim surveillance +relax. I must patiently abide my time. So I sat with the sisters +within the dull, gray walls, seemingly unconscious of the _père's_ +eyes stealthily watching my every motion, as he pretended other +employment. + +Cassion came twice, more to assure himself that I was safely held than +for any other purpose, yet it pleased me to see his eyes follow my +movements, and to realize the man had deeper interest in me than +formerly. Chevet, no doubt, spent his time in the wine shops; at least +I never either saw, or heard of him. Indeed I asked nothing as to his +whereabouts, as I had decided already his assistance would be of no +value. + +We departed at dawn, and the sun was scarce an hour high when the +prows of our canoes turned into the Ottawa. Now we were indeed in the +wilderness, fronting the vast unknown country of the West, with every +league of travel leaving behind all trace of civilization. There was +nothing before us save a few scattered missions, presided over by +ragged priests, and an occasional fur trader's station, the +headquarters of wandering _couriers du bois_. On every side were the +vast prairies, and stormy lakes, roamed over by savage men and beasts +through whom we must make our way in hardship, danger, and toil. + +Cassion spread out his rude map in the bottom of the canoe, and I had +him point out the route we were to follow. It was a long, weary way he +indicated, and, for the moment, my heart almost failed me, as we +traced together the distance outlined, and pictured in imagination the +many obstacles between us and our goal. Had I known the truth, all +those leagues were destined to disclose of hardship and peril, I doubt +my courage to have fronted them. But I did not know, nor could I +perceive a way of escape. So I crushed back the tears dimming my eyes, +smiled into his face, as he rolled up the map, and pretended to care +not at all. + +When night came we were in the black woods, the silence about us +almost unearthly, broken only by the dash of water over the rocks +below where we were camped, promising a difficult portage on the +morrow. Alone, oppressed by the silence, feeling my helplessness as +perhaps I never had before, and the dread loneliness of the vast +wilderness in which I lay, I tossed on my bed for hours, ere sheer +exhaustion conquered, and I slept. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +I GAIN SPEECH WITH DE ARTIGNY + + +Our progress up the Ottawa was so slow, so toilsome, the days such a +routine of labor and hardship, the scenes along the shore so similar, +that I lost all conception of time. Except for the Jesuit I had +scarcely a companion, and there were days, I am sure, when we did not +so much as exchange a word. + +The men had no rest from labor, even Cassion changing from boat to +boat as necessity arose, urging them to renewed efforts. The water was +low, the rapids more than usually dangerous, so that we were compelled +to portage more often than usual. Once the leading canoe ventured to +shoot a rapid not considered perilous, and had a great hole torn in +its prow by a sharp rock. The men got ashore, saving the wreck, but +lost their store of provisions, and we were a day there making the +damaged canoe again serviceable. + +This delay gave me my only glimpse of De Artigny, still dripping from +his involuntary bath, and so busily engaged at repairs, as to be +scarcely conscious of my presence on the bank above him. Yet I can +hardly say that, for once he glanced up, and our eyes met, and +possibly he would have joined me, but for the sudden appearance of +Cassion, who swore at the delay, and ordered me back to where the tent +had been hastily erected. I noticed De Artigny straighten up, angered +that Cassion dared speak to me so harshly, but I had no wish then to +precipitate an open quarrel between the two men, and so departed +quickly. Later, Father Allouez told me that in the overturning of the +canoe the young Sieur had saved the life of the Algonquin Chief, +bringing him ashore unconscious, helpless from a broken shoulder. + +This accident to Altudah led to the transferring of the injured Indian +to our canoe, and caused Cassion to join De Artigny in advance. This +change relieved me of the constant presence of the Commissaire, who +wearied me with his ceaseless efforts to entertain, but rendered more +difficult than ever my desire to speak privately with the younger man. +The _père_ evidently had commands to keep me ever in view, for he +clung to me like a shadow, and scarcely for a moment did I feel myself +alone, or unwatched. + +It was five days later, and in the heart of all that was desolate and +drear, when this long sought opportunity came in most unexpected +fashion. We had made camp early, because of rough water ahead, the +passage of which it was not deemed best to attempt without careful +exploration. So, while the three heavily laden canoes drew up against +the bank, and prepared to spend the night, the leading canoe was +stripped, and sent forward, manned only with the most expert of the +Indian paddlers to make sure the perils of the current. From the low +bank to which I had climbed I watched the preparations for the dash +through those madly churning waters above. Cassion was issuing his +orders loudly, but exhibited no inclination to accompany the party, +and suddenly the frail craft shot out from the shore, with De Artigny +at the steering paddle, and every Indian braced for his task, and +headed boldly into the smother. They vanished as though swallowed by +the mist, Cassion, and a half dozen soldiers racing along the shore +line in an effort to keep abreast of the laboring craft. + +It was a wild, desolate spot in which we were, a mere rift in the +bluffs, which seemed to overhang us, covered with a heavy growth of +forest. The sun was still an hour high, although it was twilight +already beside the river, when Cassion, and his men came straggling +back, to report that the canoe had made safe passage, and, taking +advantage of his good humor, I proposed a climb up an opening of the +bluff, down which led a deer trail plainly discernible. + +"Not I," he said, casting a glance upward. "The run over the rocks +will do me for exercise tonight." + +"Then will I assay it alone," I replied, not displeased at his +refusal. "I am cramped from sitting in the canoe so long." + +"'Twill be a hard climb, and they tell me the _père_ has strained a +tendon of his leg coming ashore." + +"And what of that!" I burst forth, giving vent to my indignation. "Am +I a ten-year-old to be guarded every step I take? 'Tis not far to the +summit, and no danger. You can see yourself the trail is not steep. +Faith! I will go now, just to show that I am at liberty." + +He laughed, an unpleasant sound to it, yet made no effort to halt me. +'Tis probable he felt safe enough with De Artigny camped above the +rapids, and he had learned already that my temper might become +dangerous. Yet he stood and watched while I was half-way up before +turning away, satisfied no doubt that I would make it safely. It was +like a draught of wine to me to be alone again; I cannot describe the +sense of freedom, and relief I felt when a spur of the cliff shut out +all view of the scene below. + +The rude path I followed was narrow, but not steep enough to prove +wearisome, and, as it led up through a crevice in the earth, finally +emerged at the top of the bluff at a considerable distance above the +camp I had left. Thick woods covered the crest, although there were +open plains beyond, and I was obliged to advance to the very edge in +order to gain glimpse of the river. + +Once there, however, with footing secure on a flat rock, the scene +outspread was one of wild and fascinating beauty. Directly below me +were the rapids, rock strewn, the white spray leaping high in air, the +swift, green water swirling past in tremendous volume. It scarcely +seemed as though boats could live in that smother, or find passage +between those jutting rocks, yet as I gazed more closely, I could +trace the channel close in against the opposite shore, and note where +the swift current bore back across the river. + +Leaning far out, grasping a branch to keep from falling, I distinguished +the canoe at the upper landing, and the Indians busily preparing +camp. At first I saw nothing of any white man, but was gazing still +when De Artigny emerged from some shadow, and stepped down beside the +boat. I know not what instinct prompted him to turn and look up +intently at the bluff towering above. I scarcely comprehended either +what swift impulse led me to undo the neckerchief at my throat, and +hold it forth in signal. An instant he stared upward, shading his +eyes with one hand. + +I must have seemed a vision clinging there against the sky, yet all at +once the truth burst upon him, and, with a wave of the arm, he sprang +up the low bank, and joined his Indians. I could not hear what he +said, but with a single word he left them, and disappeared among the +trees at the foot of the bluff. + +I drew back, almost frightened, half inclined to flee before he could +attain the summit. What could I say? How could I meet him? What if +Cassion had followed me up the path, or had despatched one of his men +to spy upon my movements? Ever since leaving Quebec my one hope had +been this interview with De Artigny, yet now that it was imminent I +shrank from it, in actual confusion, my heart fluttering, my mind +blank, yet I was not a coward, and did not run, but waited, feeling my +limbs tremble under me, and listening for the first sound of his +approach. + +He must have scrambled straight up the steep face of the bluff, for it +could have been scarcely more than a minute, when I heard him +crunching a passage through the bushes, and then saw him emerge above +the edge. Clinging to a tree limb, his eyes sought eagerly to locate +me, and when I stepped forward, he sprang erect, and bowed, jerking +his hat from his head. There was about his action the enthusiasm of a +boy, and his face glowed with an eagerness and delight which instantly +broke down every barrier between us. + +"You waved to me?" he exclaimed. "You wished me to come?" + +"Yes," I confessed, swept from my guard by his enthusiasm. "I have +been anxious to confer with you, and this is my first opportunity." + +"Why I thought you avoided me," he burst forth. "It is because I felt +so that I have kept away." + +"There was nothing else I could do but pretend," I exclaimed, gaining +control over my voice as I spoke. "My every movement has been watched +since we left Quebec; this is the first moment I have been left +alone--if, indeed, I am now." And I glanced about doubtfully into the +shadows of the forest. + +"You imagine you may have been followed here? By whom? Cassion?" + +"By himself, or some emissary. Père Allouez has been my jailor, but +chances to be disabled at present. The Commissaire permitted me to +climb here alone, believing you to be safely camped above the rapids, +yet his suspicions may easily revive." + +"His suspicions!" the Sieur laughed softly. "So that then is the +trouble? It is to keep us apart that he bids me make separate camp +each night; and assigns me to every post of peril. I feel the honor, +Mademoiselle, yet why am I especially singled out for so great a +distinction?" + +"He suspects us of being friends. He knew I conferred with you at the +convent, and even believes that you were with me hidden behind the +curtain in the Governor's office." + +"Yet if all that be true," he questioned, his voice evidencing his +surprise. "Why should our friendship arouse his antagonism to such an +extent? I cannot understand what crime I have committed, Mademoiselle. +It is all mystery, even why you should be here with us on this long +journey? Surely you had no such thought when we parted last?" + +"You do not know what has occurred?" I asked, in astonishment. "No one +has told you?" + +"Told me! How? I have scarcely held speech with anyone but the +Algonquin chief since we took to the water. Cassion has but given +orders, and Chevet is mum as an oyster. I endeavored to find you in +Montreal, but you were safely locked behind gray walls. That something +was wrong I felt convinced, yet what it might be no one would tell me. +I tried questioning the _père_, but he only shook his head, and left +me unanswered. Tell me then, Mademoiselle, by what right does this +Cassion hold you as a captive?" + +My lips trembled, and my eyes fell, yet I must answer. + +"He is my husband, Monsieur." + +I caught glimpse of his face, picturing surprise, incredulity. He drew +a sharp breath, and I noted his hand close tightly on the hilt of his +knife. + +"Your husband! that cur! Surely you do not jest?" + +"Would that I did," I exclaimed, losing all control in sudden wave of +anger. "No, Monsieur, it is true; but listen. I supposed you knew; +that you had been told. It is hard for me to explain, yet I must make +it all plain for you to understand. I do not love the man, his very +presence maddens me, nor has the creature dared as yet to lay hand on +my person. See; I carry this," and I drew the pistol from my dress, +and held it in my hand. "Chevet loaned it me, and Cassion knows I +would kill him if he ventured insult. Yet that serves me little, for +my opposition only renders the man more determined. At Quebec I was +but a plaything, but now he holds me worth the winning." + +"But why did you marry him, then?" + +"I am coming to that, Monsieur. You overheard what was said in La +Barre's office about--about my father's property?" + +"Ay! although it was not all clear to me. Captain la Chesnayne had +lost his estates, confiscated by the Crown; yet before his death these +had been restored to him by the King." + +"Yes, but the report of the restoration had never been made to his +rightful heirs. The papers had been held back and concealed, while +those in authority planned how to retain possession. Cassion was +chosen as an instrument, and sought my hand in marriage." + +De Artigny smothered an oath, his eyes darkening with anger. + +"It was to further this scheme that he induced Chevet to announce our +engagement, and drive me to consent. Once my husband the fortune was +securely in his hands--indeed, I need never know its existence; nor +would Chevet suspicion the trick. Yet, as I see it now, La Barre had +no great faith in the man he had chosen, and thought best to test him +first by this journey to St. Louis. If he proved himself, then on his +return, he was to have the reward of official position and wealth. I +was but a pawn in the game, a plaything for their pleasure." + +My voice broke, and I could scarcely see through the tears in my eyes, +but I felt his strong hand close over mine, the warm pressure an +unspoken pledge. + +"The dogs! and then what happened?" + +"You know, already. I was discovered behind the curtain, when you +escaped through the open window. They were not certain I was not alone +there, as I claimed, but compelled me to confess what I had overheard. +La Barre was quick to grasp the danger of discovery, and the only +method by which my lips could be closed. By threat he compelled me to +marry Francois Cassion, and accompany him on this journey into the +wilderness." + +"The ceremony was performed by a priest?" + +"By Père le Guard, the Governor's chaplain." + +"And Hugo Chevet, your uncle? Did he remain silent? make no protest?" + +I gave a gesture of despair. + +"He! Never did he even conceive what occurred, until I told him later +on the river. Even now I doubt if his sluggish brain has grasped the +truth. To him the alliance was an honor, an opening to possible wealth +in the fur trade through Cassion's influence with La Barre. He could +perceive nothing else except his good luck in thus ridding himself of +the care of a poor niece who had been a sorry burden." + +"But you explained to him?" + +"I tried to, but only to regret the effort. Giant as he is physically, +his intellect is that of a big boy. All he can conceive of is +revenge--a desire to crush with his hands. He hates Cassion, because +the man has robbed him of the use of my father's money; but for my +position he cares nothing. To his mind the wrong has all been done to +him, and I fear he will brood over it until he seeks revenge. If he +does he will ruin everything." + +De Artigny stood silent, evidently in thought, endeavoring to grasp +the threads of my tale. + +"How did you attain the summit of this bluff?" he questioned at last. + +"Yonder; there is a deer trail leading down." + +"And you fear Cassion may follow?" + +"He will likely become suspicious if I am long absent, and either seek +me himself, or send one of his men. This is the first moment of +freedom I have experienced since we left Quebec. I hardly know how to +behave myself." + +"And we must guard it from being the last," he exclaimed, a note of +determination, and leadership in his voice. "There are questions I +must ask, so that we may work together in harmony, but Cassion can +never be allowed to suspect that we have communication. Let us go +forward to the end of the trail where you came up; from there we can +keep watch below." + +He still grasped my hand, and I had no thought of withdrawing it. To +me he was a friend, loyal, trustworthy, the one alone to whom I could +confide. Together we clambered over the rough rocks to where the +narrow cleft led downward. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +ON THE SUMMIT OF THE BLUFF + + +Securely screened from observation by the low growing bushes clinging +to the edge of the bluff, and yet with a clear view of the cleft in +the rocks half way to the river, De Artigny found me a seat on a +hummock of grass, but remained standing himself. The sun was sinking +low, warning us that our time was short, for with the first coming of +twilight I would certainly be sought, if I failed to return to the +lower camp. + +For a moment he did not break the silence, and I glanced up, wondering +why he should hesitate. His face was grave, no longer appearing, as +was its wont, young and careless, but marked by thought and +perplexity. Something strong and earnest in the character of the man, +brought forth by this emergency, seemed to stamp itself on his +features. If I had ever before imagined him to be a mere reckless +youth, with that moment such conception vanished, and I knew I was to +rely on the experience of a man--a man trained in a rough wilderness +school, yet with mind and heart fitted to meet any emergency. The +knowledge brought me boldness. + +"You would question me, Monsieur," I asked doubtfully. "It was for +that you led me here?" + +"Yes," instantly aroused by my voice, but with eyes still scanning the +trail. "And there is no time to waste, if I am to do my part +intelligently. You must return below before the sun disappears, or +Monsieur Cassion might suspect you had lost your way. You have sought +me for assistance, counsel perhaps, but this state of affairs has so +taken me by surprise that I do not think clearly. You have a plan?" + +"Scarcely that, Monsieur. I would ascertain the truth, and my only +means of doing so is through a confession by Francois Cassion." + +"And he is too cold-blooded a villain to ever acknowledge guilt. To my +mind the methods of Chevet would be most likely to bring result." + +"But not to mine, Monsieur," I interrupted earnestly. "The man is not +so cold-blooded as you imagine. Arrogant he is, and conceited, deeming +himself admired, and envied by all, especially my sex. He has even +dared boast to me of his victims. But therein lies his very weakness; +I would make him love me." + +He turned now, and looked searchingly into my face, no glimpse of a +smile in the gray eyes. + +"Pardon; I do not understand," he said gravely. "You seek his love?" + +I felt his manner a rebuke, a questioning of my honesty, and swift +indignation brought the answering words to my lips. + +"And why not pray! Must I not defend myself--and what other weapons +are at hand? Do I owe him kindness; or tender consideration? The man +married me as he would buy a slave." + +"You may be justified," he admitted regretfully. "Yet how is this to +be done?" + +I arose to my feet, and stood before him, my face uplifted, and, with +one hand, thrust aside the shade of my hat. + +"Monsieur, deem you that impossible?" + +His lips parted in a quick smile, revealing the white teeth, and he +bowed low, flinging his hat to the ground, and standing bareheaded. + +"_Mon Dieu_! No! Monsieur Cassion is to be congratulated. Yet it was +my thought you said yonder that you despised the man." + +"I do; what reason have I to feel otherwise? Yet there lies my +strength in this battle. He laughs at women, plays with them, breaks +their hearts. It is his pride and boast, and his success in the past +has ministered to his self conceit. He thought me of the same kind, +but has already had his lesson. Do you not know what that means to a +man like him? More than ever he will desire my favor. A week back, he +cared nothing; I was but a plaything, awaiting his pleasure; his wife +to be treated as he pleased. He knows better now, and already his eyes +follow me as though he were my dog." + +"And that then is why you send for me--that I may play my part in the +game?" + +I shrugged my shoulders, yet there was doubt in my eyes as I faced +him. + +"Is there harm in such play, Monsieur," I asked innocently, "with so +important an end in view? 'Tis not that I seek amusement, but I must +find out where this King's pardon is hidden, who concealed it, and +obtain proof of the fraud which compelled my marriage. My only hope of +release lies in compelling Francois Cassion to confess all he knows of +this foul conspiracy. I must possess the facts before we return to +Quebec." + +"But of what use?" he insisted. "You will still remain his wife, and +your property will be in his control. The church will hold you to the +marriage contract." + +"Not if I can establish the truth that I was deceived, defrauded, and +married by force. Once I have the proofs in my hands, I will appeal to +Louis--to the Pope for relief. These men thought me a helpless girl, +friendless and alone, ignorant of law, a mere waif of the frontier. +Perhaps I was, but this experience has made of me a woman. In Montreal +I talked with the Mother Superior, and she told me of a marriage in +France where the _père_ officiated under threat, and the Pope +dissolved the ties. If it can be done for others, it shall be done for +me. I will not remain the wife of Francois Cassion." + +"Yet you would make him love you?" + +"In punishment for his sins; in payment for those he has ruined. Ay! +'tis a duty I shall not shrink from, Monsieur de Artigny, even +although you may deem it unwomanly. I do not mean it so, nor hold +myself immodest for the effort. Why should I? I but war against him +with his own weapons, and my cause is just. And I shall win, whether +or not you give me your aid. How can I fail, Monsieur? I am young, and +not ill to look upon; this you have already confessed; here in this +wilderness I am alone, the only woman. He holds me his wife by law, +and yet knows he must still win me. There are months of loneliness +before us, and he will not look upon the face of another white woman +in all those leagues. Are there any French of my sex at Fort St. +Louis?" + +"No." + +"Nor at St. Ignace, Père Allouez assures me. I shall have no rival +then in all this wilderness; you think me harmless, Monsieur? Look at +me, and say!" + +"I do not need to look; you will have your game, I have no doubt, +although the final result may not prove what you desire." + +"You fear the end?" + +"It may be so; you play with fire, and although I know little of +women, yet I have felt the wild passions of men in lands where there +is no restraint of law. The wilderness sees many tragedies--fierce, +bitter, revengeful deeds--and 'tis best you use care. 'Tis my belief +this Francois Cassion might prove a devil, once his heart was tricked. +Have you thought of this?" + +I had thought of it, but with no mercy in my heart, yet as De Artigny +spoke I felt the ugliness of my threat more acutely, and, for an +instant, stood before him white-lipped, and ashamed. Then before me +arose Cassion's face, sarcastic, supercilious, hateful, and I laughed +in scorn of the warning. + +"Thought of it!" I exclaimed, "yes, but for that I care nothing. Why +should I, Monsieur? Has the man shown mercy to me, that I should feel +regret because he suffers? As to his revenge, death is not more to be +dreaded than a lifetime passed in his presence. But why do you make +plea on his behalf--the man is surely no friend of yours?" + +"I make no plea for him," he answered, strangely sober, "and claim no +friendship. Any enemy to La Salle is an enemy to Rene de Artigny; but +I would front him as a man should. It is not my nature to do a deed of +treachery." + +"You hold this treachery?" + +"What else? You propose luring him to love you, that you may gain +confession from his lips. To attain this end you barter your honesty, +your womanhood; you take advantage of your beauty to enslave him; you +count as ally the loneliness of the wilderness; ay! and, if I +understand aright, you hope through me to awaken the man's jealousy. +Is this not true?" + +I drew a quick breath, my eyes staring into his face, and my limbs +trembling. His words cut me like a knife, yet I would not yield, would +not even acknowledge their truth. + +"You are unjust, unfair," I burst forth impetuously. "You will see but +the one side--that of the man. I cannot fight this battle with my +hands, nor will I submit to such wrong without struggle. He has never +thought to spare me, and there is no reason why I should show him +mercy. I wish your good will, Monsieur, your respect, but I cannot +hold this plan which I propose as evil. Do you?" + +He hesitated, looking at me with such perplexity in his eyes as to +prove his doubt. + +"I cannot judge you," he admitted at last, "only that is not the way +in which I have been trained. Neither will I stand between you and +your revenge, nor have part in it. I am your friend--now, always. In +every honorable way I will serve you, and your cause. If Cassion dares +violence, or insult he must reckon with me, though I faced his whole +company. I pledge you this, but I will not play a part, or act a lie +even at your request." + +"You mean you will not pretend to care for me?" I asked, my heart +leaden at his words. + +"There would be no pretense," he answered frankly. "I do care for you, +but I will not dishonor my thought of you by thus deliberately +scheming to outwit your husband. I am a man of the woods, the +wilderness; not since I was a boy have I dwelt in civilization, but in +all that time I have been companion of men to whom honor was +everything. I have been comrade with Sieur de la Salle, with Henri de +Tonty, and cannot be guilty of an act of treachery even for your sake. +Perchance my code is not the same as the perfumed gallants of +Quebec--yet it is mine, and learned in a hard school." + +He went on quietly, "there are two things I cannot ignore--one is, +that I am an employee of this Francois Cassion, pledged to his service +by my own free will; the other is, that you are his wife, joined to +him by Holy Church, and although you may have assumed those vows under +coercion, your promise is binding. I can but choose my path of duty, +and abide therein." + +His words hurt, angered me; I lacked power of expression, ability to +grasp his full meaning and purpose. + +"You--you desert me then? You--you leave me to this fate?" + +"I leave you to reconsider your choice of action," he returned +gravely, his hat still in hand, his lips unsmiling. "I do believe your +womanhood will find a better way to achieve its liberty, but what that +way is I must trust you to discover. I am your friend, Adele, +always--you will believe that?" + +I did not answer; I could not, because of the choking in my throat, +yet I let him grasp my hand. Once I raised my eyes to his, but lowered +them instantly in strange confusion. Here was a man I did not +understand, whose real motives I could not fathom. His protest had not +yet penetrated my soul, and I felt toward him, an odd mixture of +respect and anger. He released my hand, and turned away, and I stood +motionless as he crossed the open space between the trees. At the edge +of the bluff he paused and glanced about, lifting his hat in gesture +of farewell. I do not think I moved, or made response, and an instant +later he was gone. + +I know not how long I stood there staring into vacancy, haunted by +regret, tortured by fear and humiliation. Slowly all else crystallized +into indignation, with a fierce resolve to fight on alone. The sun +sank, and all about me clung the purple twilight, yet I did not move. +He had been unjust, unfair; his simple code of the woods could not be +made to apply to such a situation as this of mine. + +I had a right to use the weapons of womanhood in my own defense. Ay! +and I would; and whether voluntary, or not this spotless knight of the +wilderness should be my ally. Let him pretend to high virtue, yet +surely under that outer armor of resolve there beat the heart of a +man. He meant all he said; he was honest in it; not once did I doubt +that, yet his apparent indifference, his seeming willingness to leave +me to fate, and Cassion, was all assumed. + +That one glimpse I had into his eyes told me this in a sudden +revelation stronger than any words. I smiled at the recollection, the +sense of power reawakening in my heart. He did care--no less than I +cared, and this knowledge gave me the weapon I needed, and the courage +to use it. + +I heard no sound of warning, yet as I turned to retrace my way to the +camp below, I became suddenly aware of the presence of Cassion. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +WE REACH THE LAKE + + +He was between me and the deer trail, and enough of daylight yet +remained to enable me to perceive the man clearly. How long he may +have been there observing me I could not know, but when I first saw +him he was bent forward, apparently deeply interested in some sudden +discovery upon the ground at his feet. + +"You thought me long in returning, Monsieur?" I asked carelessly, and +taking a step toward him. "It was cooler up here, and the view from +the bluff yonder beautiful. You may gain some conception of it still, +if you care." + +He lifted his head with a jerk, and stared into my face. + +"Ay! no doubt," he said harshly, "yet I hardly think it was the view +which held you here so long. Whose boot print is this, Madame? not +yours, surely." + +I glanced where he pointed, my heart leaping, yet not altogether with +regret. The young Sieur had left his trail behind, and it would serve +me whether by his will or no. + +"Certainly not mine," and I laughed. "I trust, Monsieur, your powers +of observation are better than that--'tis hardly a compliment." + +"Nor is this time for any lightness of speech, my lady," he retorted, +his anger fanned by my indifference. "Whose is it then, I ask you? +What man has been your companion here?" + +"You jump at conclusions, Monsieur," I returned coldly. "The stray +imprint of a man's boot on the turf is scarcely evidence that I have +had a companion. Kindly stand aside, and permit me to descend." + +"_Mon Dieu_! I will not!" and he blocked my passage. "I have stood +enough of your tantrums already in the boat. Now we are alone, and I +will have my say. You shall remain here until I learn the truth." + +His rage rather amused me, and I felt not the slightest emotion of +fear, although there was threat in his words, and in the gesture +accompanying them. I do not think the smile even deserted my lips, as +I sought a comfortable seat on a fallen tree trunk, fully conscious +that nothing would so infuriate the man as studied indifference. + +"Very well, Monsieur, I await your investigation with pleasure," I +said sweetly. "No doubt it will prove interesting. You honor me with +the suspicion that I had an appointment here with one of your men?" + +"No matter what I suspicion." + +"Of course not; you treat me with marked consideration. Perchance +others have camped here, and explored these bluffs." + +"The print is fresh, not ancient, and none of the men from my camp +have come this way." + +He strode forward, across the narrow open space, and disappeared into +the fringe of trees bordering the edge of the bluff. It would have +been easy for me to depart, to escape to the security of the tent +below, but curiosity held me motionless. I knew what he would +discover, and preferred to face the consequences where I was free to +answer him face to face. I wished him to be suspicious, to feel that +he had a rival; I would fan his jealousy to the very danger point. Nor +had I long to wait. Forth from the shade of the trees he burst, and +came toward me, his face white, his eyes blazing. + +"Tis the fellow I thought," he burst forth, "and he went down the face +of the bluff yonder. So you dared to have tryst with him?" + +"With whom, Monsieur?" + +"De Artigny, the young fool! Do you think me blind? Did I not know you +were together in Quebec? What are you laughing at?" + +"I was not laughing, Monsieur. Your ridiculous charge does not amuse +me. I am a woman; you insult me; I am your wife; you charge me with +indiscretion. If you think to win me with such cowardly insinuations +you know little of my nature. I will not talk with you, nor discuss +the matter. I return to the camp." + +His hands clinched as though he had the throat of an enemy between +them, but angry as he was, some vague doubt restrained him. + +"_Mon Dieu_! I'll fight the dog!" + +"De Artigny, you mean? Tis his trade, I hear, and he is good at it." + +"Bah! a bungler of the woods. I doubt if he ever crossed blades with a +swordsman. But mark you this, Madame, the lad feels my steel if ever +you so much as speak to him again." + +There was contempt in my eyes, nor did I strive to disguise it. + +"Am I your wife, Monsieur, or your slave?" + +"My wife, and I know how to hold you! _Mon Dieu_! but you shall learn +that lesson. I was a fool to ever give the brat place in the boats. La +Barre warned me that he would make trouble. Now I tell you what will +occur if you play false with me." + +"You may spare your threats--they weigh nothing. The Sieur de Artigny +is my friend, and I shall address him when it pleases me. With +whatever quarrel may arise between you I have no interest. Let that +suffice, and now I bid you good night, Monsieur." + +He made no effort to halt me, nor to follow, and I made my way down +the darkening path, without so much as turning my head to observe his +movements. It was almost like a play to me, and I was reckless of the +consequences, intent only on my purpose. + +I was awake a long time, lying alone on my blankets within the silent +tent, and staring out at the darkness. I saw Cassion descend the deer +path, perhaps an hour after I left him, and go on to the main camp +below. He made no pause as he passed, yet walked slowly as though in +thought. Where he went I could not determine in the gloom, yet was +convinced he had no purpose then of seeking De Artigny or of putting +his threat into immediate action. In all probability he believed that +his words would render me cautious, in spite of my defiant response, +and that I would avoid creating trouble by keeping away from the +younger man. He was no brawler, except as he felt safe, and this young +frontiersman was hardly the antagonist he would choose. It would be +more apt to be a blow in the dark, or an overturned canoe. + +I cannot recall now that I experienced any regret for what had +occurred. Perhaps I might if I had known the end, yet I felt perfectly +justified in all my actions. I had done no conscious wrong, and was +only seeking that which was mine by every standard of justice. I knew +I despised Cassion, while my feeling's toward De Artigny were so +confused, and indefinite as to be a continual puzzle. I knew nothing +of what love was--I was merely aware that the man interested me, and +that I felt confidence in him. I recalled his words, the expression of +his face, and felt the sharp sting of his rebuke, yet all was +strangely softened by the message I had read in his eyes. + +He had not approved of my course, yet in his heart had not blamed; he +would not lend himself to my purpose, yet remained no less loyal to +me. I could ask no more. Indeed, I had no wish to precipitate an open +quarrel between the two men. However it ended, such an occurrence +would serve me ill, and all that my plan contemplated was that they +should distrust each other, and thus permit me to play the one against +the other, until I won my game. I felt no fear of the result, no doubt +of my ability to manipulate the strings adroitly enough to achieve the +end sought. + +The one point I ignored was the primitive passions of men. These were +beyond my control; were already beyond, although I knew it not. Fires +were smouldering in hearts which out yonder in the dark woods would +burst into flame of destruction. Innocent as my purpose was, it had in +it the germs of tragedy; but I was then too young, too inexperienced +to know. + +Nor had I reason to anticipate the result of my simple ruse, or +occasion to note any serious change in my surroundings. The routine of +our journey gave me no hint of the hidden passions seething below the +outward appearance of things. In the early dawn we broke camp as +usual, except that chosen boatmen guided the emptied canoes through +the rapids, while the others of the party made portage along the rough +shore. In the smooth water above we all embarked again, and won slow +way against the current. The advance company had departed before our +arrival, nor did I again obtain glimpse of De Artigny for many days. + +I would not say that Cassion purposely kept us apart, for the +arrangement might have been the same had I not been of the party, yet +the only communication between the two divisions occurred when some +messenger brought back warning of dangerous water ahead. Usually this +messenger was an Indian, but once De Artigny himself came, and guided +our canoes through a torrent of white, raging water, amid a maze of +murderous rocks. + +During these days and weeks Cassion treated me with consideration and +outward respect. Not that he failed to talk freely, and to boast of +his exploits and adventures, yet he refrained from laying hand on me, +nor did he once refer to the incident of the bluff. I knew not what to +make of the man in this new rôle of gallant, yet suspicioned that he +but bided his time, and a better opportunity for exhibiting his true +purpose. + +There were times, when he thought I was not observing him, when the +expression of his eyes brought me uneasiness, and I was soon aware +that, in spite of his genial manner, and friendly expression, his +surveillance was in no degree relaxed. Not for a moment was I alone. +When he was not beside me in the canoe, Père Allouez became my +companion, and at night a guard kept vigilant eye upon my tent. Twice +I ventured to test this fact, only to be halted, and turned back +within three yards of the entrance. Very polite the soldier was, with +explanation of danger from prowling beasts, and the strictness of his +order. At first such restraint angered me, but on second thought I did +not greatly care, humiliating though it was; yet the protection thus +afforded was not altogether unwelcome, and was in itself evidence of +Cassion's determination to conquer me. + +Nor was the journey lacking in interest or adventure. Never shall I +forget the charm of those days and nights, amid which we made slow and +toilsome passage through the desolate wilderness, ever gaining new +leagues to the westward. Only twice in weeks did we encounter human +beings--once a camp of Indians on the shore of a lake, and once a +Capuchin monk, alone but for a single _voyageur_, as companion, passed +us upon the river. He would have paused to exchange words, but at +sight of Père Allouez's black robe, he gave swift command to his +_engagé_, and the two disappeared as though fleeing from the devil. + +But what visions of beauty, and sublimity, were those that swept +constantly past us as we thus advanced into the wild depths of the +woods. No two views were ever alike, and every curve in the river bank +brought a fresh vista. I never tired of the vast, silent forests that +seemed to shut us in, nor of the dancing silver of the swift water +under our keel, nor of the great rocky bluffs under whose grim shadows +we found passage. To me the hardships even were enjoyable: the +clambering over rough portages, the occasional mishap, the coarse +fare, the nights I was compelled to pass in the canoe, these only +served to give added zest to the great adventure, to make real the +unusual experiences I was passing through. + +I was scarce more than a girl, young, strong, little accustomed to +luxury, and my heart responded to the exhilaration of constant change, +and the thrill of peril. And when, at last, we made the long portage, +tramping through the dark forest aisles, bearing on our shoulders +heavy loads, scarcely able to see the sun even at midday through the +leafy screen of leaves, and came forth at twilight on the shores of +the mighty lake, no words can express the raptures with which I stood +and gazed across that expanse of heaving, restless water. The men +launched their canoes upon the surface, and made camp in the edge of +the forest, but I could not move, could not restrain my eyes, until +darkness descended and left all before me a void. + +Never had I gazed upon so vast a spectacle, so somber in the dull gray +light, stretching afar to the horizon, its wild, desolate silence +adding to its awful majesty. Even when darkness enshrouded it all, the +memory haunted me, and I could but think and dream, frightened and +awed in presence of that stupendous waste of waters. The soldiers sang +about their fires, and Cassion sought me with what he meant to be +courteous words, but I was in no spirit to be amused. For hours I lay +alone, listening to the dull roar of waves along the shore, and the +wind in the trees. De Artigny, and his party, camped just beyond us, +across the mouth of a narrow stream, but I saw nothing of him, nor do +I believe I gave his presence a thought. + +It was scarcely more than daybreak when we broke camp, and headed our +canoes out into the lake. With the dawn, and the glint of sunlight +over the waters, much of my dread departed, and I could appreciate the +wild song of delight with which our Indian paddlers bent to their +work. The sharp-prowed canoes swept through the waters swiftly, no +longer battling against a current, and the shore line ever in view was +fascinating in its green foliage. We kept close to the northern shore, +and soon found passage amid numerous islands, forest covered, but with +high, rocky outlines. + +Of life there was no sign, and the silence of the vast primeval +wilderness surrounding us rested heavily upon me. Whether this same +sense of loneliness and awe affected the others I cannot say--yet the +savage song died away, and the soldiers sat motionless, while the +Indians plied their paddles noiselessly. Cassion even restrained his +garrulous tongue, and when I glanced at him in some surprise, he was +intent on the shores of a passing island, forgetful of my presence. + +For four days we coasted thus, never out of sight of shore, and +usually with islands between us and the main body of water. In all +that time we had no sign of man--not even a wisp of smoke, nor heard +the crack of distant rifle. About us extended loneliness and +desolation, great waters never still, vast forests grim and somber, +tall, menacing rocks, bright-colored in the sun. + +Once it rained, drenching us to the skin, and driving us to shelter in +an island cove. Once a sudden storm swept the lake, and we barely made +land in time to save us from wreck, Chevet's canoe smashing an ugly +hole in its bow, and a soldier dislocating his shoulder in the +struggle. The accident held us for some hours, and later, when once +more afloat, retarded progress. + +This misfortune served also to restore Monsieur Cassion to his natural +ill temper, and led to a quarrel between himself and Chevet which +might have ended seriously had I not intervened. The incident, +however, left the Commissaire in ugly mood, and caused him to play the +bully over his men. To me he was sullen, after an attempt at +insolence, and sat glowering across the water, meditating revenge. + +At last we left the chain of islands behind, and one morning struck +out from the shore into the waste of waters, the prows of the canoes +turned westward, the steersman guiding our course by the sun. For +several hours we were beyond view of land, with naught to rest the eye +upon save the gray sea, and then, when it was nearly night, we reached +the shore, and beached our canoes at St. Ignace. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +AT ST. IGNACE + + +So much had been said of St. Ignace, and so long had the name been +familiar throughout New France, that my first view of the place +brought me bitter disappointment. The faces of the others in our party +pictured the same disillusion. + +Hugo Chevet had been in these parts before on fur-trading expeditions, +and 'twas probable that De Artigny had stopped there on one of his +voyages with La Salle. But to all the others the place had been merely +a name, and our imagination had invested it with an importance +scarcely justified by what we saw as our canoes drew in toward the +beach. + +The miserable little village was upon a point of land, originally +covered with heavy growth of forest. A bit of this had been rudely +cut, the rotting stumps still standing, and from the timber a dozen +rough log houses had been constructed facing the lake. A few rods +back, on slightly higher land, was a log chapel, and a house, somewhat +more pretentious than the others, in which the priests lodged. The +whole aspect of the place was peculiarly desolate and depressing, +facing that vast waste of water, the black forest shadows behind, and +those rotting stumps in the foreground. + +Nor was our welcome one to make the heart rejoice. Scarce a dozen +persons gathered at the beach to aid us in making landing, rough +_engagés_ mostly, and not among them all a face familiar. It was only +later, when two priests from the mission came hurrying forward, that +we were greeted by cordial speech. These invited a few of us to become +guests at the mission house, and assigned the remainder of our party +to vacant huts. + +Cassion, Chevet, and Père Allouez accompanied me as I walked beside a +young priest up the beaten path, but De Artigny was left behind with +the men. I overheard Cassion order him to remain, but he added some +word in lower voice, which brought a flush of anger into the younger +man's face, although he merely turned on his heel without reply. + +The young Jesuit beside me--a pale-faced, delicate appearing man, +almost emaciated in his long black robe--scarcely breathed a word as +we climbed the rather steep ascent, but at the door of the mission +house paused gravely, and directed our attention to the scene unrolled +behind. It was indeed a vista of surpassing beauty, for from this +point we could perceive the distant curve of the shore, shadowed by +dark forests, while the lake itself, silvered by the setting sun +stretched afar to the horizon, unbroken in its immensity except for an +island lifting its rock front leagues away. + +So greatly was I impressed with the view, that after we had been shown +into the bare room of the mission, where scarcely a comfort was to be +seen, I crossed to the one window, and stood there staring out, +watching the light fade across those leagues of water, until the +purple twilight descended like a veil of mist. Yet I heard the +questions and answers, and learned that nearly all the inhabitants +were away on various expeditions into the wilderness, none remaining +except the two priests in charge of the mission, and the few _engagés_ +necessary for their work. Only a few days before five priests had +departed to establish a mission at Green Bay, and visit the Indian +villages beyond. + +The young Jesuit spoke freely when once convinced that our party +journeyed to the Illinois country, and was antagonistic to La Salle, +who had shown small liking for his Order. The presence of Père Allouez +overcame his first suspicion at recognition of De Artigny, and he gave +free vent to his dislike of the Recollets, and the policy of those +adventurous Frenchmen who had dared oppose the Jesuits. + +He produced a newly drawn map of the great lake we were to traverse, +and the men studied it anxiously while the two priests and the +_engagé_ prepared a simple meal. For the moment I was forgotten, and +left alone on a rude bench beside the great fireplace, to listen to +their discussion, and think my own thoughts. + +We remained at St. Ignace three days, busily engaged in repairing our +canoes, and rendering them fit for the long voyage yet before us. From +this point we were to venture on treacherous waters, as yet scarcely +explored, the shores inhabited by savage, unknown tribes, with not a +white man in all the long distance from Green Bay to the Chicago +portage. Once I got out the map, and traced the distance, feeling sick +at heart as I thus realized more clearly the weary journey. + +Those were dull, lonely days I passed in the desolate mission house, +while the others were busy at their various tasks. Only at night time, +or as they straggled in, to their meals, did I see anyone but Père +Allouez, who was always close at hand, a silent shadow from whose +presence I could not escape. I visited the priest's garden, climbed +the rocks overlooking the water, and even ventured into the dark +forest, but he was ever beside me, suave but insistent on doing his +master's will. The only glimpse I had of De Artigny was at a distance, +for not once did he approach the mission house. So I was glad enough +when the canoes were ready, and all preparations made for departure. + +Yet we were not destined to escape thus easily from St. Ignace. Of +what occurred I must write as it happened to me then, and not as its +full significance became later clear to my understanding. It was after +nightfall when Cassion returned to the mission house. The lights were +burning on the table, and the three priests were rather impatiently +waiting their evening meal, occasionally exchanging brief sentences, +or peering out through the open window toward the dark water. + +As long as daylight lasted this had been my post of observation, while +watching the distant figures busily engaged in reloading the canoes +for the morrow's journey. They were like so many ants, running across +the brown sands, both soldiers and Indians stripped to the waist, +apparently eager enough to complete their task. Occasionally the echo +of a song reached my ears, and the distance was not so great but that +I could distinguish individuals. Cassion sat upon a log directing +operations, not even rising to lend a hand, but Chevet gave his great +strength freely. + +De Artigny was back among the huts, in charge of that end of the line, +no doubt, and it was only occasionally I gained glimpse of his +presence. An Indian canoe came ashore just before sundown, and our men +knocked off work to cluster about and examine its cargo of furs. +Angered by the delay Cassion strode in among them, and, with bitter +words and a blow or two, drove them back to their task. The loss of +time was not great, yet they were still busily engaged when darkness +shut out the scene. + +Cassion came in alone, yet I observed nothing strange about his +appearance, except that he failed to greet me with the usual attempt +at gallantry, although his sharp eyes swept our faces, as he closed +the door, and stared about the room. + +"What! not eaten yet?" he exclaimed. "I anticipated my fate to be a +lonely meal, for the rascals worked like snails, and I would not leave +them rest until all was finished. Faith, the odor is appetizing, and I +am hungry as a bear." + +The younger priest waved his hand to the _engagé_, yet asked softly: + +"Monsieur Chevet--he is delayed also?" + +"He will sup with his men tonight," returned Cassion shortly, seating +himself on the bench. "The sergeant keeps guard of the canoes, and +Chevet will be useful with those off duty." + +The man ate as though nearly famished, his ready tongue unusually +silent, and at the conclusion of the meal, appeared so fatigued, that +I made early excuse to withdraw so he might rest in comfort, climbing +the ladder in one corner to my own bed beneath the eaves. This +apartment, whose only advantage was privacy, was no more than a narrow +space between the sloping rafters of the roof, unfurnished, but with a +small window in the end, closed by a wooden shutter. A partition of +axe-hewn planks divided this attic into two compartments, thus +composing the priests' sleeping chambers. While I was there they both +occupied the one to the south, Cassion, Chevet, and Père Allouez +resting in the main room below. + +As I lowered the trap in the floor, shutting out the murmur of voices, +I was conscious of no desire to sleep, my mind busily occupied with +possibilities of the morrow. I opened the window, and seated myself on +the floor, gazing out at the night. Below extended the priests' +garden, and beyond the dark gloom of forest depths. A quarter moon +peeped through cloud rifts, and revealed in spectral light the +familiar objects. It was a calm, peaceful scene, yet ghostly in the +silvery gleam and silence--the stumps of half-burned trees assuming +grotesque forms, and the wind tossing branches as though by some demon +hand. Yet in my restless mood that outside world called me and I +leaned forth to see if it was possible to descend. + +The way of egress was easy--a mere step to the flat roof of the +kitchen, the dovetailed logs of which afforded a ladder to the ground. +I had no object in such adventure, but a restless impulse urged me, +and, almost before I realized my action, I was upon the ground. +Avoiding the gleam of light which streamed from the open window of the +room below, I crossed the garden, and reached the path leading +downward to the shore. From this point I could perceive the wide sweep +of water, showing silvery in the dim moonlight, and detect the darker +rim of the land. There was fire on the point below the huts, and its +red glare afforded glimpses of the canoes--mere blurred outlines--and +occasionally the figure of a man, only recognizable as he moved. + +I was still staring at this dim picture when some noise, other than +the wind, startled me, and I drew silently back behind a great stump +to avoid discovery. My thought was that someone had left the mission +house--Cassion perhaps with final orders to those on the beach--but a +moment later I realized my mistake, yet only crouched lower in the +shadow--a man was advancing from the black concealment of the woods, +and crossing the open space. + +He moved cautiously, yet boldly enough, and his movements were not +those of an Indian, although the low bushes between us and the house +shadow, prevented my distinguishing more than his mere outline. It was +only when he lifted his head into the gleam of light, and took hasty +survey through the window of the scene within, that I recognized the +face of De Artigny. He lingered scarcely a moment, evidently satisfied +with what he saw, and then drew silently back, hesitating a brief +space, as though debating his next movement. + +I waited breathless, wondering what his purpose could be, half +inclined to intercept and question him. Was he seeking to serve my +cause? to learn the truth of my relationship with Cassion? or did he +have some other object, some personal feud in which he sought revenge? +The first thought sent the warm blood leaping through my veins; the +second left me shivering as if with sudden chill. + +Even as I stood, hesitating, uncertain, he turned, and retraced his +steps along the same path of his approach, passing me not ten steps +away, and vanishing into the wood. I thought he paused at the edge, +and bent down, yet before I found voice, or determination to stop him, +he had disappeared. My courage returned, spurred by curiosity. Why +should he take so roundabout a way to reach the shore? What was that +black, shapeless thing he had paused to examine? I could see something +there, dark and motionless, though to my eyes no more than a shadow. + +I ventured toward it, creeping behind the bushes bordering the path, +conscious of an odd fear as I drew closer. Yet it was not until I +emerged from the fringe of shrubbery that even the faintest conception +of what the object I saw was occurred to me. Then I stopped, frozen by +horror, for I confronted a dead body. + +For an instant I could not utter a sound, or move a muscle of my body. +My hands clung convulsively to a nearby branch, thus supporting me +erect in spite of trembling limbs, and I stared at the grewsome +object, black and almost shapeless in the moonlight. Only part of the +trunk was revealed, the lower portion concealed by bushes, yet I could +no longer doubt it was a man's body--a large, heavily built man, his +hat still crushed on his head, but with face turned away. + +What courage overcame my horror, and urged me forward I cannot tell; I +seemed impelled by some power not my own, a vague fear of recognition +tugging at my heart. I crept nearer, almost inch by inch, trembling at +every noise, dreading to discover the truth. At last I could perceive +the ghastly features--the dead man was Hugo Chevet. + +I scarcely know why this discovery of his identity brought back so +suddenly my strength, and courage. But it did; I was no longer afraid, +no longer shrank from contact with the corpse. I confess I felt no +special sorrow, no deep regret at the fate which had overtaken him. +Although he was my mother's brother, yet his treatment of me had never +been kind, and there remained no memories to touch my heart. Still his +death was from treachery, murder, and every instinct urged me to learn +its cause, and who had been guilty of the crime. + +I nerved myself to the effort, and turned the body sufficiently to +enable me to discover the wound--he had been pierced by a knife from +behind; had fallen, no doubt, without uttering a cry, dead ere he +struck the ground. Then it was murder, foul murder, a blow in the +back. Why had the deed been done? What spirit of revenge, of hatred, +of fear, could have led to such an act? I got again to my feet, +staring about through the weird moonlight, every nerve throbbing, as I +thought to grip the fact, and find its cause. Slowly I drew back, +shrinking in growing terror from the corpse, until I was safely in the +priest's garden. There I paused irresolute, my dazed, benumbed brain +beginning to grasp the situation, and assert itself. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +THE MURDER OF CHEVET + + +Who had killed him? What should I do? These were the two questions +haunting my mind, and becoming more and more insistent. The light +still burned in the mission house, and I could picture the scene +within--the three priests reading, or talking softly to each other, +and Cassion asleep on his bench in the corner, wearied with the day. + +I could not understand, could not imagine a cause, and yet the +assassin must have been De Artigny. How else could I account for his +presence there in the night, his efforts at concealment, his bending +over the dead body, and then hurrying away without sounding an alarm. +The evidence against the man seemed conclusive, and yet I would not +condemn. There might be other reasons for his silence, for his secret +presence, and if I rushed into the house, proclaiming my discovery, +and confessing what I had seen, he would be left without defense. + +Perhaps it might be the very purpose of the real murderer to thus cast +suspicion on an innocent man, and I would be the instrument. But who +else could be the murderer? That it could have been Cassion never +seriously occurred to me, but I ran over in my mind the rough men of +our party--the soldiers, some of them quarrelsome enough, and the +Indians to whom a treacherous blow was never unnatural. This must have +been the way it happened--Chevet had made some bitter enemy, for he +was ever prodigal of angry word and blow, and the fellow had followed +him through the night to strike him down from behind. But why did De +Artigny fail to sound an alarm when he found the body? Why was he +hiding about the mission house, and peering in through the window? + +I sank my face in my hands, so dazed and bewildered as to be incapable +of thought--yet I could not, I would not believe him guilty of so foul +a crime. It was not possible, nor should he be accused through any +testimony from my lips. He could explain, he must explain to me his +part in this dreadful affair, but, unless he confessed himself, I +would never believe him guilty. There was but one thing for me to +do--return silently to my room, and wait. Perhaps he had already +descended to camp to alarm the men; if not the body would be early +discovered in the morning, and a few hours delay could make no +difference to Hugo Chevet. + +The very decision was a relief, and yet it frightened me. I felt +almost like an accomplice, as though I also was guilty of a crime by +thus concealing my knowledge, and leaving that body to remain alone +there in the dark. Yet there was nothing else to do. Shrinking, +shuddering at every shadow, at every sound, my nerves throbbing with +agony, I managed to drag my body up the logs, and in through the +window. I was safe there, but there was no banishing from memory what +I had seen--what I knew lay yonder in the wood shadow. I sank to the +floor, clutching the sill, my eyes staring through the moonlight. Once +I thought I saw a man's indistinct figure move across an open space, +and once I heard voices far away. + +The priests entered the room opposite mine, and I could distinguish +the murmur of their voices through the thin partition. These became +silent, and I prayed, with head bowed on the window sill. I could not +leave that position, could not withdraw my eyes from the scene +without. The moon disappeared, the night darkening; I could no longer +perceive the line of forest trees, and sitting thus I fell asleep from +sheer exhaustion. + +I do not know that I was called, yet when I awoke a faint light +proclaiming the dawn was in the sky, and sounds of activity reached my +ears from the room below. I felt tired and cramped from my unnatural +position, but hastened to join the others. The morning meal was +already on the table, and we ate as usual, no one mentioning Chevet, +thus proving the body had not been discovered. I could scarcely choke +the food down, anticipating every instant the sounding of an alarm. +Cassion hurried, excited, no doubt, by the prospect of getting away on +our journey, but seemed in excellent humor. Pushing back the box on +which he sat, he buckled his pistol belt, seized his hat, and strode +to the door. + +"We depart at once," he proclaimed briefly. "So I will leave you, +here, to bring the lady." + +Père Allouez, still busily engaged, murmured some indistinct reply, +and Cassion's eyes met mine. + +"You look pale, and weary this morning," he said. "Not fear of the +voyage, I hope?" + +"No, Monsieur," I managed to answer quietly. "I slept ill, but shall +be better presently--shall I bear my blankets to the boats?" + +"The _engagé_ will see to that, only let there be as little delay as +possible. Ah! here comes a messenger from below--what is it, my man?" + +The fellow, one of the soldiers whose face I did not recall, halted in +the open door, gasping for breath, his eyes roving about the room. + +"He is dead--the big man," he stammered. "He is there by the woods." + +"The big man--dead!" Cassion drew back, as though struck a blow. "What +big man? Who do you mean?" + +"The one in the second canoe, Monsieur; the one who roared." + +"Chevet? Hugo Chevet? What has happened to him? Come, speak up, or +I'll slit your tongue!" + +The man gulped, gripping the door with one hand, the other pointing +outward. + +"He is there, Monsieur, beyond the trail, at the edge of the wood. I +saw him with his face turned up--_Mon Dieu_! so white; I dare not +touch him, but there was blood, where a knife had entered his back." + +All were on their feet, their faces picturing the sudden horror, yet +Cassion was first to recover his wits, and lead the way without. +Grasping the soldier's arm, and bidding him show where the body lay, +he thrust him through the door. I lingered behind shrinking from being +again compelled to view the sight of the dead man, yet unable to keep +entirely away. Cassion stopped, looking down at the object on the +grass, but made no effort to touch it with his hands. The soldier +bent, and rolled the body over, and one of the priests felt in the +pockets of the jacket, bringing forth a paper or two. Cassion took +these, gripping them in his fingers, his face appearing gray in the +early light. + +"_Mon Dieu_! the man has been murdered," he exclaimed, "a dastard blow +in the back. Look about, and see if you find a knife. Had he quarrel +with anyone, Moulin?" + +The soldier straightened up. + +"No, Monsieur; I heard of none, though he was often rough and harsh of +tongue to the men. Ah! now I recall, he had words with Sieur de +Artigny on the beach at dusk. I know not the cause, yet the younger +man left him angrily, and passed by where I stood, with his hands +clinched." + +"De Artigny, hey!" Cassion's voice had a ring of pleasure in it. "Ay! +he is a hothead. Know you where the young cock is now?" + +"He, with the Chief, left an hour ago. Was it not your order, +Monsieur?" + +Cassion made a swift gesture, but what it might signify I could not +determine, as his face was turned away. A moment there was silence, as +he shaded his eyes, and peered out across the water. + +"True, so I did," he said at last. "They were to depart before dawn. +The villain is yonder--see; well off that farthest point, and 'tis too +late to overtake him now. _Sacre_! there is naught for us to do, that +I see, but to bury Hugo Chevet, and go our way--the King's business +cannot wait." + +They brought the body into the mission house, and laid it upon the +bench. I did not look upon the ghastly face, which the young priest +had covered, but I sank to my knees and prayed earnestly for the +repose of his soul. For a moment I felt in my heart a tenderness for +this rough, hard man who in the past had caused me such suffering. + +Perchance he was not altogether to blame; his had been a rough, hard +life, and I had only brought him care and trouble. So there were tears +in my eyes as I knelt beside him, although in secret my heart rejoiced +that De Artigny had gone, and would not be confronted with his victim; +for there was no longer doubt in my mind of his guilt, for surely, had +the man been innocent, he would have sounded an alarm. It was +Cassion's hand which aroused me, and I glanced up at his face through +the tears clinging to my lashes. + +"What, crying!" he exclaimed, in apparent surprise. "I never thought +the man of such value to you as to cause tears at his death." + +"He was of my blood," I answered soberly, rising to my feet, "and his +murder most foul." + +"Ay! true enough, girl, and we will bring to book the villain who did +the deed. Yet we cannot remain here to mourn, for I am on the King's +service. Come, we have lost time already, and the canoes wait." + +"You would go at once?" I asked, startled at his haste, "without even +waiting until he is buried?" + +"And why not? To wait will cost us a day; nor, so far as I can see, +would it be of the slightest value to Hugo Chevet. The priests here +will attend to the ceremony, and this handful of silver will buy him +prayers. _Pouf_! he is dead, and that is all there is to it; so come +along, for I will wait here no longer." + +The man's actions, his manner, and words were heartless. For an +instant I stood in revolt, ready to defy openly, an angry retort on my +lips; yet before I found speech, Père Allouez rested his hand on my +shoulder. + +"'Tis best, my child," he said softly. "We can no longer serve the +dead by remaining here, and there are long leagues before us. In the +boat your prayers will reach the good God just as surely as though you +knelt here beside this poor body. 'Tis best we go." + +I permitted him to lead me out through the door, and we followed +Cassion down the steep path to the shore. The latter seemed to have +forgotten all else save our embarkation, and hurried the soldier off +on a run to get the boats in the water. The _père_ held to my arm, and +I was conscious of his voice continually speaking, although I knew +nothing of what he said. I was incapable of thinking, two visions +haunting me--the body of Hugo Chevet outstretched on the bench in the +mission house, and Rene de Artigny far away yonder on the water. Why +had it happened? What could ever excuse a crime like this? + +On the beach all was in readiness for departure, and it was evident +enough that Moulin had already spread the news of Chevet's murder +among his comrades. Cassion, however, permitted the fellows little +time for discussion, for at his sharp orders they took their places in +the canoes, and pushed off. The priest was obliged to assume Chevet's +former position, and I would gladly have accompanied him, but Cassion +suddenly gripped me in his arms, and without so much as a word, waded +out through the surf, and put me down in his boat, clambering in +himself, and shouting his orders to the paddlers. + +I think we were all of us glad enough to get away. I know I sat +silent, and motionless, just where he placed me, and stared back +across the widening water at the desolate, dismal scene. How lonely, +and heart-sickening it was, those few log houses against the hill, the +blackened stumps littering the hillside, and the gloomy forest beyond. +The figures of a few men were visible along the beach, and once I saw +a black-robed priest emerge from the door of the mission house, and +start down the steep path. + +The picture slowly faded as we advanced, until finally the last +glimpse of the log chapel disappeared in the haze, and we were alone +on the mystery of the great lake, gliding along a bare, uninhabited +shore. I was aroused by the touch of Cassion's hand on my own as it +grasped the side of the canoe. + +"Adele," he said, almost tenderly. "Why should you be so serious? +Cannot we be friends?" + +My eyes met his in surprise. + +"Friends, Monsieur! Are we not? Why do you address me like that?" + +"Because you treat me as though I were a criminal," he said earnestly. +"As if I had done you an evil in making you my wife. 'Twas not I who +hastened the matter, but La Barre. 'Tis not just to condemn me +unheard, yet I have been patient and kind. I thought it might be that +you loved another--in truth I imagined that De Artigny had cast his +spell upon you; yet you surely cannot continue to trust that +villain--the murderer of your uncle." + +"How know you that to be true?" I asked. + +"Because there is no other accounting for it," he explained sternly. +"The quarrel last evening, the early departure before dawn--" + +"At your orders, Monsieur." + +"Ay, but the sergeant tells me the fellow was absent from the camp for +two hours during the night; that in the moonlight he saw him come down +the hill. Even if he did not do the deed himself, he must have +discovered the body--yet he voiced no alarm." + +I was silent, and my eyes fell from his face to the green water. + +"'Twill be hard to explain," he went on. "But he shall have a +chance." + +"A chance! You will question him; and then--" + +He hesitated whether to answer me, but there was a cruel smile on his +thin lips. + +"Faith, I do not know. 'Tis like to be a court-martial at the Rock, if +ever we get him there; though the chances are the fellow will take to +the woods when he finds himself suspected. No doubt the best thing I +can do will be to say nothing until we hold him safe, though 'tis hard +to pretend with such a villain." + +He paused, as if hoping I might speak, and my silence angered him. + +"Bah, if I had my way the young cockerel would face a file at our +first camp. Ay! and it will be for you to decide if he does not." + +"What is your meaning, Monsieur?" + +"That I am tired of your play-acting; of your making eyes at this +forest dandy behind my back. _Sang Dieu_! I am done with all this--do +you hear?--and I have a grip now which will make you think twice, my +dear, before you work any more sly tricks on me. _Sacre_, you think me +easy, hey? I have in my hand so," and he opened and closed his fingers +suggestively, "the life of the lad." + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +MY PLEDGE SAVES DE ARTIGNY + + +I had one glimpse of his face as he leaned forward, and there was a +look in it which made me shudder, and turn away. His was no idle +threat, and whether the man truly loved me or not, his hatred of De +Artigny was sufficient for any cruelty. + +I realized the danger, the necessity for compromise, and yet for the +moment I lacked power to speak, to question, fearful lest his demands +would be greater than I could grant. I had no thought of what I saw, +and still that which my eyes rested upon remains pictured on my brain, +the sparkle of sun on the water, the distant green of the shore, the +soldiers huddled in the canoe, the dark shining bodies of the Indians +ceaselessly plying the paddles, and beyond us, to the left, another +canoe, cleaving the water swiftly, with Père Allouez' face turned +toward us, as though he sought to guess our conversation. I was +aroused by the grip of Cassion's hand. + +"Well, my beauty," he said harshly, "haven't I waited long enough to +learn if it is war or peace between us?" + +I laughed, yet I doubt if he gained any comfort from the expression of +the eyes which met his. + +"Why I choose peace, of course, Monsieur," I answered, assuming a +carelessness I was far from feeling. "Am I not your wife? Surely you +remind me of it often enough, so I am not likely to forget; but I +resent the insult of your words, nor will you ever win favor from me +by such methods. I have been friendly with Sieur de Artigny, it is +true, but there is nothing more between us. Indeed no word has passed +my lips in his presence I would not be willing for you to hear. So +there is no cause for you to spare him on my account, or rest his fate +on any action of mine." + +"You will have naught to do with the fellow?" + +"There would be small chance if I wished, Monsieur; and do you suppose +I would seek companionship with one who had killed my uncle?" + +"'Twould scarce seem so, yet I know not what you believe." + +"Nor do I myself; yet the evidence is all against the man thus far. I +confess I should like to hear his defense, but I make you this pledge +in all honor--I will have no word with him, on condition that you file +no charges until we arrive at Fort St. Louis." + +"Ah!" suspiciously, "you think he has friends there to hold him +innocent." + +"Why should I, Monsieur? Indeed, why should I care but to have justice +done? I do not wish his blood on your hands, or to imagine that he is +condemned because of his friendship for me rather than any other +crime. I know not what friends the man has at the Rock on the +Illinois. He was of La Salle's party, and they are no longer in +control. La Barre said that De Baugis commanded that post, and for all +I know De Tonty and all his men may have departed." + +"'Tis not altogether true, and for that reason we are ordered to join +the company. De Baugis has the right of it under commission from La +Barre, but does not possess sufficient soldiers to exercise authority. +La Salle's men remain loyal to De Tonty, and the Indian tribes look to +him for leadership. _Mon Dieu_! it was reported in Quebec that twelve +thousand savages were living about the fort--ay! and De Artigny said +he doubted it not, for the meadows were covered with tepees--so De +Baugis has small chance to rule until he has force behind him. They +say this De Tonty is of a fighting breed--the savages call him the man +with the iron hand--and so the two rule between them, the one for La +Barre, and the other for La Salle, and we go to give the Governor's +man more power." + +"You have sufficient force?" + +"Unless the Indians become hostile; besides there is to be an overland +party later to join us in the spring, and Sieur de la Durantaye, of +the regiment of Carignan-Salliers is at the Chicago portage. This I +learned at St. Ignace." + +"Then it would seem to me, Monsieur, that you could safely wait the +trial of De Artigny until our arrival at the fort. If he does not feel +himself suspected, he will make no effort to escape, and I give you +the pledge you ask." + +It was not altogether graciously that he agreed to this, yet the man +could not refuse, and I was glad enough to escape thus easily, for it +was my fear that he might insist on my yielding much more to preserve +De Artigny from immediate condemnation and death. The fellow had the +power, and the inclination, and what good fortune saved me, I can +never know. I think he felt a certain fear of me, a doubt of how far +he might presume on my good nature. + +Certainly I gave him small encouragement to venture further, and yet +had he done so I would have been at my wit's end. Twice the words were +upon his lips--a demand that I yield to his mastery--but he must have +read in my eyes a defiance he feared to front, for they were not +uttered. 'Twas that he might have this very talk that he had found me +place alone in his canoe, and I would have respected him more had he +dared to carry out his desire. The coward in the man was too apparent, +and yet that very cowardice was proof of treachery. What he hesitated +to claim boldly he would attain otherwise if he could. I could place +no confidence in his word, nor reliance upon his honor. + +However nothing occurred to give Cassion opportunity, nor to tempt me +to violate my own pledge. We proceeded steadily upon our course, aided +by fair weather, and quiet waters for several days. So peaceful were +our surroundings that my awe and fear of the vast lake on which we +floated passed away, and I began to appreciate its beauty, and love +those changing vistas, which opened constantly to our advance. + +We followed the coast line, seldom venturing beyond sight of land, +except as we cut across from point to point; and fair as the wooded +shore appeared, its loneliness, and the desolation of the great waters +began, at last, to affect our spirits. The men no longer sang at their +work, and I could see the depression in their eyes as they stared +about across ceaseless waves to the dim horizon. + +Day after day it was the same dull monotony, crouched in the narrow +canoe, watching the movements of the paddlers, and staring about at +endless sea and sky, with distant glimpse of wilderness. We lost +interest in conversation, in each other, and I lay for hours with eyes +closed to the glare of the sun, feeling no desire save to be left +alone. Yet there were scenes of surpassing beauty unrolled before us +at sunrise and sunset, and when the great silvery moon reflected its +glory in the water. + +Had companionship been congenial no doubt every league of that journey +would have proven a joy to be long remembered, but with Cassion beside +me, ever seeking some excuse to make me conscious of his purpose, I +found silence to be my most effective weapon of defense. Twice I got +away in Père Allouez' canoe, and found pleasure in conversing, +although I had no confidence in the priest, and knew well that my +absence would anger Cassion. + +Our camps occurred wherever night overtook us and we found good +landing place. Occasionally we went ashore earlier, and the Indians +hunted for wild game, usually with success. In all these days and +nights I had no glimpse of De Artigny, nor of his crew. It was not +possible for me to question Cassion, for to do so would have aroused +his jealous suspicion; but, as he never once referred to their +continued absence, I became convinced that it was his orders which +kept them ahead. No doubt it was best, as the men soon forgot the +tragedy of Hugo Chevet's death, and after the first day I do not +recall hearing the murder discussed. + +Such deeds were not uncommon, and Chevet had made no friends to +cherish his memory. If others suspected De Artigny they felt little +resentment or desire to punish him--and doubtless the men had +quarreled, and the fatal knife thrust been delivered in fair fight. +The result interested them only slightly, and none regretted the loss +of the man killed. + +We made no entrance into Green Bay, for there was nothing there but a +newly established mission station, and perhaps a hunter's camp, +scarcely worth our wasting two days in seeking. Besides the night we +made camp at a spot marked on the map as Point de Tour, we found +waiting us there the advance canoe, and both De Artigny and the chief +counseled that our course be south across the mouth of the bay. I sat +in my tent and watched them discuss the matter in the red glow of a +fire, but this was my only glimpse of De Artigny, until he led the way +the next morning. + +Our voyage that day was a long one, and we were often beyond view of +land, although we skirted several islands. The lake was stirred by a +gentle breeze, yet not enough to delay our passage, and the sky above +was cloudless. The Indian chief took the steering paddle in one of our +boats, relieving Père Allouez, and De Artigny guided us, his canoe a +mere black speck ahead. It was already dark when we finally attained +the rocky shore of Port de Morts. + +When dawn came De Artigny and his crew had departed by order of +Cassion, but the chief remained to take charge of the third canoe. The +indifference the younger man had shown to my presence hurt me +strangely--he had made no effort to approach or address me; indeed, so +far as I was aware, had not so much as glanced in my direction. Did he +still resent my words, or was it his consciousness of guilt, which +held him thus aloof? + +Not for a moment would I believe him wholly uninterested. There had +been that in his eyes I should never forget, and so I persuaded myself +that he thus avoided me because he feared to anger Cassion. This was +not at all in accord with his nature as I understood it, yet the +explanation gave me a certain content, and I could find no better. +Thus we resumed our journey southward along the shore, but with +clouded skies overhead, and the water about us dull and gray. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +THE BREAK OF STORM + + +We had no more pleasant weather for days, the skies being overcast and +the wind damp and chill. It did not rain, nor were the waves +dangerous, although choppy enough to make paddling tiresome and +difficult. + +A mist obscured the view, and compelled us to cling close to the shore +so as to prevent becoming lost in the smother, and as we dare not +venture to strike out boldly from point to point, we lost much time in +creeping along the curves. + +The canoes kept closer together, never venturing to become separated, +and the men stationed on watch in the bows continually called to each +other across the tossing waters in guidance. Even De Artigny kept +within sight, and made camp with us at night, although he made no +effort to seek me, nor did I once detect that he even glanced in my +direction. The studied indifference of the man puzzled me more than it +angered, but I believed it was his consciousness of guilt, rather than +any dislike which caused his avoidance. In a way I rejoiced at his +following this course, as I felt bound by my pledge to Cassion, and +had no desire to further arouse the jealousy of the latter, yet I +remained a woman, and consequently felt a measure of regret at being +thus neglected and ignored. + +However I had my reward, as this state of affairs was plainly enough +to Monsieur Cassion's liking, for his humor changed for the better, in +spite of our slow progress, and I was pleased to note that his +watchfulness over my movements while ashore noticeably relaxed. Once +he ventured to speak a bold word or two, inspired possibly by my +effort to appear more friendly, but I gave him small opportunity to +become offensive, for the raw, disagreeable atmosphere furnished me +with sufficient excuse to snuggle down beneath blankets, and thus +ignore his presence. + +I passed most of those days thus hidden from sight, only occasionally +lifting my head to peer out at the gray, desolate sea, or watch the +dim, mist-shrouded coast line. It was all of a color--a gloomy, dismal +scene, the continuance of which left me homesick and spiritless. Never +have I felt more hopeless and alone. It seemed useless to keep up the +struggle; with every league we penetrated deeper into the desolate +wilderness, and now I retained not even one friend on whom I could +rely. + +As Cassion evidenced his sense of victory--as I read it in his +laughing words, and the bold glance of his eyes--there came to me a +knowledge of defeat, which seemed to rob me of all strength and +purpose. I was not ready to yield yet; the man only angered me, and +yet I began dimly to comprehend that the end was inevitable--my +courage was oozing away, and somewhere in this lonely, friendless +wilderness the moment I dreaded would come, and I would have no power +to resist. More than once in my solitude, hidden beneath the blankets, +I wiped tears from my eyes as I sensed the truth; yet he never knew, +nor did I mean he should. + +I had no knowledge of the date, nor a very clear conception of where +we were, although it must have been either the fourth or fifth day +since we left Port du Morts. The night before, we had camped at the +mouth of a small stream, the surrounding forest growing down close to +the shore, and so thick as to be almost impenetrable. The men had set +up my tent so close to the water the waves broke scarcely a foot away, +and the fire about which the others clustered for warmth was but a few +yards distant. + +Wrapped in my blankets I saw De Artigny emerge from the darkness, and +approach Cassion, who drew a map from his belt pocket, and spread it +open on the ground in the glare of the fire. The two men bent over it, +tracing the lines with finger tips, evidently determining their course +for the morrow. Then De Artigny made a few notes on a scrap of paper, +arose to his feet, and disappeared. + +They had scarcely exchanged a word, and the feeling of enmity between +them was apparent. Cassion sat quiet, the map still open, and stared +after the younger man until he vanished in the darkness. The look upon +his face was not a pleasant one. + +Impelled by a sudden impulse I arose to my feet, the blanket still +draped about my shoulders, and crossed the open space to the fire. +Cassion, hearing the sound of my approach, glanced around, his frown +changing instantly into a smile. + +"Ah, quite an adventure this," he said, adopting a tone of pleasantry. +"The first time you have left your tent, Madame?" + +"The first time I have felt desire to do so," I retorted. "I feel +curiosity to examine your map." + +"And waited until I was alone; I appreciate the compliment," and he +removed his hat in mock gallantry. "There was a time when you would +have come earlier." + +"Your sarcasm is quite uncalled for. You have my pledge relative to +the Sieur de Artigny, Monsieur, which suffices. If you do not care to +give me glimpse of your map, I will retire again." + +"_Pouf_! do not be so easily pricked, I spoke in jest. Ay, look at the +paper, but the tracing is so poor 'tis no better than a guess where we +are. Sit you down, Madame, so the fire gives light, and I will show +you our position the best I can." + +"Did not De Artigny know?" + +"He thinks he does, but his memory is not over clear, as he was only +over this course the once. 'Tis here he has put the mark, while my +guess would be a few leagues beyond." + +I bent over, my eyes seeking the points indicated. I had seen the map +before, yet it told me little, for I was unaccustomed to such study, +and the few points, and streams named had no real meaning to my mind. +The only familiar term was Chicagou Portage, and I pointed to it with +my fingers. + +"Is it there we leave the lake, Monsieur?" + +"Ay; the rest will be river work. You see this stream? 'Tis called the +Des Plaines, and leads into the Illinois. De Artigny says it is two +miles inland, across a flat country. 'Twas Père Marquette who passed +this way first, but since then many have traversed it. 'Tis like to +take us two days to make the portage." + +"And way up here is Port du Morts, where we crossed the opening into +Green Bay, and we have come since all this distance. Surely 'tis not +far along the shore now to the portage?" + +"_Mon Dieu_, who knows! It looks but a step on the map, yet 'tis not +likely the distance has ever been measured." + +"What said the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"Bah! the Sieur de Artigny; ever it is the Sieur de Artigny. 'Tis +little he knows about it in my judgment. He would have it thirty +leagues yet, but I make it we are ten leagues to the south of where he +puts us. What, are you going already? Faith, I had hopes you might +tarry here a while yet, and hold converse with me." + +I paused, in no way tempted, yet uncertain. + +"You had some word you wished to say, Monsieur?" + +"There are words enough if you would listen." + +"'Tis no fault of yours if I do not. But not now, Monsieur. It is +late, and cold. We take the boats early, and I would rest while I +can." + +He was on his feet, the map gripped in his hand, but made no effort to +stop me, as I dropped him a curtsey, and retreated. But he was there +still when I glanced back from out the safety of the tent, his +forehead creased by a frown. When he finally turned away the map was +crushed shapeless in his fingers. + +The morning dawned somewhat warmer, but with every promise of a storm, +threatening clouds hanging above the water, sullen and menacing, their +edges tipped with lightning. The roar of distant thunder came to our +ears, yet there was no wind, and Cassion decided that the clouds would +drift southward, and leave us safe passage along the shore. His canoe +had been wrenched in making landing the evening before, and had taken +in considerable water during the night. This was bailed out, but the +interior was so wet and uncomfortable that I begged to be given place +in another boat, and Cassion consented, after I had exhibited some +temper, ordering a soldier in the sergeant's canoe to exchange places +with me. + +We were the last to depart from the mouth of the stream where we had +made night camp, and I took more than usual interest, feeling oddly +relieved to be away from Cassion's presence for an entire day. The man +irritated me, insisting on a freedom of speech I could not tolerate, +thus keeping me constantly on defense, never certain when his audacity +would break bounds. So this morning it was a relief to sit up, free of +my blanket, and watch the men get under way. + +We may have proceeded for half a league, when a fog swept in toward +the land enveloping us in its folds, although we were close enough to +the shore so as to keep safely together, the word being passed back +down the line, and as we drew nearer I became aware that De Artigny's +boat had turned about, and he was endeavoring to induce Cassion to go +ashore and make camp before the storm broke. The latter, however, was +obstinate, claiming we were close enough for safety, and finally, in +angry voice, insisted upon proceeding on our course. + +De Artigny, evidently feeling argument useless, made no reply, but I +noticed he held back his paddlers, and permitted Cassion's canoe to +forge ahead. He must have discovered that I was not with Monsieur, for +I saw him stare intently at each of the other canoes, as though to +make sure of my presence, shading his eyes with one hand, as he peered +through the thickening mist. This action evidenced the first +intimation I had for days of his continued interest in my welfare, and +my heart throbbed with sudden pleasure. Whether, or not, he felt some +premonition of danger, he certainly spoke words of instruction to his +Indian paddlers, and so manipulated his craft as to keep not far +distant, although slightly farther from shore, than the canoe in which +I sat. + +Cassion had already vanished in the fog, which swept thicker and +thicker along the surface of the water, the nearer boats becoming mere +indistinct shadows. Even within my own canoe the faces of those about +me appeared gray and blurred, as the damp vapor swept over us in dense +clouds. It was a ghastly scene, rendered more awesome by the glare of +lightning which seemed to split the vapor, and the sound of thunder +reverberating from the surface of the lake. + +The water, a ghastly, greenish gray, heaved beneath, giving us little +difficulty, yet terrifying in its suggestion of sullen strength, and +the shore line was barely discernible to the left as we struggled +forward. What obstinacy compelled Cassion to keep us at the task I +know not--perchance a dislike to yield to De Artigny's advice--but the +sergeant swore to himself, and turned the prow of our canoe inward, +hugging the shore as closely as he dared, his anxious eyes searching +every rift in the mist. + +Yet, dark and drear as the day was, we had no true warning of the +approaching storm, for the vapor clinging to the water concealed from +our sight the clouds above. When it came it burst upon us with mad +ferocity, the wind whirling to the north, and striking us with all the +force of three hundred miles of open sea. The mist was swept away with +that first fierce gust, and we were struggling for life in a wild +turmoil of waters. I had but a glimpse of it--a glimpse of wild, +raging sea; of black, scurrying clouds, so close above I could almost +reach out and touch them; of dimly revealed canoes flung about like +chips, driving before the blast. + +Our own was hurled forward like an arrow, the Indian paddlers working +like mad to keep stern to the wind, their long hair whipping about. +The soldiers crouched in the bottom, clinging grimly to any support, +their white faces exhibiting the abasement of fear. The sergeant alone +spoke, yelling his orders, as he wielded steering paddle, his hat +blown from his head, his face ghastly with sudden terror. It was but +the glimpse of an instant; then a paddle broke, the canoe swung +sideways, balanced on the crest of a wave and went over. + +I was conscious of cries, shrill, instantly smothered, and then I +sank, struggling hard to keep above water, yet borne down by the +weight of the canoe. I came up again, choking and half strangled, and +sought to grip the boat as it whirled past. My fingers found nothing +to cling to, slipping along the wet keel, until I went down again, but +this time holding my breath. My water-soaked garments, and heavy shoes +made swimming almost impossible, yet I struggled to keep face above +water. Two men had reached the canoe, and had somehow found hold. One +of these was an Indian, but they were already too far away to aid me, +and in another moment had vanished in the white crested waves. Not +another of our boat's crew was visible, nor could I be sure of where +the shore lay. + +Twice I went down, waves breaking over me, and flinging me about like +a cork. Yet I was conscious, though strangely dazed and hopeless. I +struggled, but more as if in a dream than in reality. Something black, +shapeless, seemed to sweep past me through the water; it was borne +high on a wave, and I flung up my hands in protection; I felt myself +gripped, lifted partially, then the grasp failed, and I dropped back +into the churning water. The canoe, or whatever else it was, was gone, +swept remorselessly past by the raging wind, but as I came up again to +the surface a hand clasped me, drew me close until I had grip on a +broad shoulder. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +ALONE WITH DE ARTIGNY + + +Beyond this I knew nothing; with the coming of help, the sense that I +was no longer struggling unaided for life in those treacherous waters, +all strength and consciousness left me. When I again awoke, dazed, +trembling, a strange blur before my eyes, I was lying upon a sandy +beach, with a cliff towering above me, its crest tree-lined, and I +could hear the dash of waves breaking not far distant. I endeavored to +raise myself to look about, but sank back helpless, fairly struggling +for breath. An arm lifted my head from the sand, and I stared into a +face bending above me, at first without recollection. + +"Lie still a moment," said a voice gently. "You will breathe easier +shortly, and regain strength." + +I knew my fingers closed on the man's hand convulsively, but the water +yet blinded my eyes. He must have perceived this for he wiped my face +with a cloth, and it was then I perceived his face clearly, and +remembered. + +"The Sieur de Artigny!" I exclaimed. + +"Of course," he answered. "Who else should it be, Madame? Please do +not regret my privilege." + +"Your privilege; 'tis a strange word you choose, Monsieur," I +faltered, not yet having control of myself. "Surely I have granted +none." + +"Perchance not, as there was small chance," he answered, evidently +attempting to speak lightly. "Nor could I wait to ask your leave; yet +surely I may esteem it a privilege to bring you ashore alive." + +"It was you then who saved me? I scarcely understood, Monsieur; I lost +consciousness, and am dazed in mind. You leaped into the water from +the canoe?" + +"Yes; there was no other course left me. My boat was beyond yours, a +few yards farther out in the lake, when the storm struck. We were +partially prepared, for I felt assured there would be trouble." + +"You told Monsieur Cassion so," I interrupted, my mind clearing. "It +was to bring him warning you returned." + +"I urged him to land until we could be assured of good weather. My +Indians agreed with me." + +"And he refused to listen; then you permitted your canoe to fall +behind; you endeavored to keep close to the boat I was in--was that +not true, Monsieur?" + +He laughed, but very softly, and the grave look did not desert his +eyes. + +"You noted me then! Faith, I had no thought you so much as glanced +toward us. Well, and why should I not? Is it not a man's duty to seek +to guard your safety in such an hour? Monsieur Cassion did not realize +the peril, for he knows naught of the treachery of this lake, while I +have witnessed its sudden storms before, and learned to fear them. So +I deemed it best to be near at hand. For that you cannot chide me." + +"No, no, Monsieur," and I managed to sit up, and escape the pressure +of his arm. "To do that would be the height of ingratitude. Surely I +should have died but for your help, yet I hardly know now what +occurred--you sprang from the canoe?" + +"Ay, when I found all else useless. Never did I feel more deadly +blast; no craft such as ours could face it. We were to your left and +rear when your canoe capsized, and I bore down toward where you +struggled in the water. An Indian got grip upon you as we swept by, +but the craft dipped so that he let go, and then I jumped, for we +could never come back, and that was the only chance. This is the whole +story, Madame, except that by God's help, I got you ashore." + +I looked into his face, impressed by the seriousness with which he +spoke. + +"I--I thank you, Monsieur," I said, and held out my hand. "It was most +gallant. Are we alone here? Where are the others?" + +"I do not know, Madame," he answered, his tone now that of formal +courtesy. "'Tis but a short time since we reached this spot, and the +storm yet rages. May I help you to stand, so you may perceive better +our situation." + +He lifted me to my feet, and I stood erect, my clothes dripping wet, +and my limbs trembling so that I grasped his arm for support, and +glanced anxiously about. We were on a narrow sand beach, at the edge +of a small cove, so protected the waters were comparatively calm, +although the trees above bowed to the blast, and out beyond the +headland I could see huge waves, whitened with foam, and perceive the +clouds of spray flung up by the rocks. It was a wild scene, the roar +of the breakers loud and continuous, and the black clouds flying above +with dizzy rapidity. All the horror which I had just passed through +seemed typified in the scene, and I covered my face with my hands. + +"You--you think they--they are all gone?" I asked, forcing the words +from me. + +"Oh, no," he answered eagerly, and his hand touched me. "Do not give +way to that thought. I doubt if any in your canoe made shore, but the +others need not be in great danger. They could run before the storm +until they found some opening in the coast line to yield protection. +The sergeant was no _voyageur_, and when one of the paddles broke he +steered wrong. With an Indian there you would have floated." + +"Then what can we do?" + +"There is naught that I see, but wait. Monsieur Cassion will be blown +south, but will return when the storm subsides to seek you. No doubt +he will think you dead, yet will scarcely leave without search. See, +the sky grows lighter already, and the wind is less fierce. It would +be my thought to attain the woods yonder, and build a fire to dry our +clothes; the air chills." + +I looked where he pointed, up a narrow rift in the rocks, yet scarcely +felt strength or courage to attempt the ascent. He must have read this +in my face, and seen my form shiver as the wind struck my wet +garments, for he made instant decision. + +"Ah, I have a better thought than that, for you are too weak to +attempt the climb. Here, lie down, Madame, and I will cover you with +the sand. It is warm and dry. Then I will clamber up yonder, and fling +wood down; 'twill be but a short time until we have a cheerful blaze +here." + +I shook my head, but he would listen to no negative, and so, at last, +I yielded to his insistence, and he piled the white sand over me until +all but my face was covered. To me the position was ridiculous enough, +yet I appreciated the warmth and protection, and he toiled with +enthusiasm, his tongue as busy as his hands in effort to make me +comfortable. + +"'Tis the best thing possible; the warmth of your body will dry your +clothes. Ah, it is turning out a worthy adventure, but will soon be +over with. The storm is done already, although the waves still beat +the shore fiercely. 'Tis my thought Monsieur Cassion will be back +along this way ere dusk, and a canoe can scarce go past without being +seen while daylight lasts, and at night we will keep a fire. There, is +that better? You begin to feel warm?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Then lie still, and do not worry. All will come out right in a few +hours more. Now I will go above, and throw down some dry wood. I shall +not be out of sight more than a few minutes." + +From where I lay, my head on a hummock of sand, my body completely +buried, I could watch him scale the rocks, making use of the rift in +the face of the cliff, and finding no great difficulty. At the top he +looked back, waved his hand, and then disappeared among the trees. All +was silent about me, except for the dash of distant waves, and the +rustle of branches far overhead. I gazed up at the sky, where the +clouds were thinning, giving glimpses of faintest blue, and began to +collect my own thoughts, and realize my situation. + +In spite of my promise to Cassion I was here alone with De Artigny, +helpless to escape his presence, or to be indifferent for the service +he had rendered me. Nor had I slightest wish to escape. Even although +it should be proven that the man was the murderer of my uncle, I could +not break the influence he had over me, and now, when it was not +proven, I simply must struggle to believe that he could be the +perpetrator of the deed. All that I seemed truly conscious of was a +relief at being free from the companionship of Cassion. I wanted to be +alone, relieved from his attentions, and the fear of what he might +attempt next. Beyond this my mind did not go, for I felt weak from the +struggle in the water, and a mere desire to lie quiet and rest took +possession of all my faculties. + +De Artigny appeared at the edge of the cliff, and called to reassure +me of his presence. He had his arms filled with broken bits of wood +which were tossed to the sand, and, a moment later, he descended the +rift in the wall, and paused beside me. + +"No sign of anyone up there," he said, and I felt not regretfully. +"The canoes must have been blown some distance down the coast." + +"Were you able to see far?" + +"Ay, several leagues, for we are upon a headland, and there is a wide +sweep of bay below. The shore line is abrupt, and the waves still +high. Indeed I saw no spot in all that distance where a boat might +make safe landing. Are you becoming dry?" + +"I am at least warm, and already feel much stronger. Would it not be +best, Monsieur, for us to scale the cliff, and wait our rescuers +there, where we can keep lookout?" + +"If you feel able to climb the rocks, although the passage is not +difficult. A boat might pass us by here and never be seen, or know of +our presence, unless we keep up a fire." + +I held out my hand to him, and he helped me to my feet. The warmth of +the sand while it had not entirely dried my clothing, had given me +fresh vigor, and I stood erect, requiring no assistance. With this +knowledge a new assurance seemed to take possession of me, and I +looked about, and smiled. + +"I am glad to know you can laugh," he said eagerly. "I have felt that +our being thus shipwrecked together was not altogether to your +liking." + +"And why?" I asked, pretending surprise. "Being shipwrecked, of +course, could scarcely appeal to me, but I am surely not ungrateful to +you for saving my life." + +"As to that, I did no more than any man might be expected to do," he +protested. "But you have avoided me for weeks past, and it can +scarcely be pleasant now to be alone with me here." + +"Avoided you! Rather should I affirm it was your own choice, Monsieur. +If I recall aright I gave you my confidence once, long ago on the +Ottawa, and you refused my request of assistance. Since then you have +scarcely been of our party." + +He hesitated, as though doubtful of what he had best say. + +"It was never through indifference as to your welfare," he answered at +last, "but obedience to orders. I am but an employee on this +expedition." + +My eyes met his. + +"Did Monsieur Cassion command that you keep in advance?" I asked, "and +make your night camps beyond those of the main company?" + +"Those were his special orders, for which I saw no need, except +possibly his desire to keep us separated. Yet I did not know his +reason, nor was it my privilege to ask. Had Monsieur Cassion any +occasion to distrust me?" + +"I know not as to occasion, Monsieur, but he left Quebec disliking you +because of our conference there, and some words La Barre spoke gave +him fresh suspicion that you and I were friends, and should be +watched. I do not altogether blame the man for he learned early that I +thought little of him, and held it no honor to be his wife. Yet that +distrust would have died, no doubt, had it not been fanned into flame +by accident. + +"I was kept in his boat, and every instant guarded by either himself, +or Père Allouez, his faithful servitor, until long after we passed +Montreal, and entered the wilderness. That day I met you on the bluff +was the first opportunity I had found to be alone. Your crew were +beyond the rapids, and Cassion felt there could be no danger in +yielding me liberty, although, had the _père_ not been ill, 'tis +doubtful if I had been permitted to disappear alone." + +"But he knew naught of our meeting?" + +"You mistake, Monsieur. Scarcely had you gone when he appeared, and, +by chance, noted your footprints, and traced them to where you +descended the cliff. Of course he had no proof, and I admitted +nothing, yet he knew the truth, and sought to pledge me not to speak +with you again." + +"And you made such pledge?" + +"No; I permitted him to believe that I did, for otherwise there would +have been an open quarrel. From then until now we have never met." + +"No," he burst forth, "but I have been oftentimes nearer you than you +thought. I could not forget what you said to me at that last meeting, +or the appeal you made for my assistance. I realize the position you +are in, Madame, married by force to a man you despise, a wife only in +name, and endeavoring to protect yourself by wit alone. I could not +forget all this, nor be indifferent. I have been in your camp at +night--ay, more than once--dreaming I might be of some aid to you, and +to assure myself of your safety." + +"You have guarded me?" + +"As best I could, without arousing the wrath of Monsieur Cassion. You +are not angry? it was but the duty of a friend." + +"No, I am not angry, Monsieur, yet it was not needed. I do not fear +Cassion, so long as I can protect myself, for if he attempts evil it +will find some form of treachery. But, Monsieur, later I gave him the +pledge he asked." + +"The pledge! What pledge?" + +"That I would neither meet, nor communicate with you until our arrival +at Fort St. Louis." + +My eyes fell before his earnest gaze, and I felt my limbs tremble. + +"_Mon Dieu_! Why? There was some special cause?" + +"Yes, Monsieur--listen. Do not believe this is my thought, yet I must +tell you the truth. Hugo Chevet was found dead, murdered, at St. +Ignace. 'Twas the morning of our departure, and your boat had already +gone. Cassion accused you of the crime, as some of the men saw you +coming from the direction where the body was found late at night, and +others reported that you two had quarreled the evening before. Cassion +would have tried you offhand, using his authority as commander of the +expedition, but promised not to file charges until we reached St. +Louis, if I made pledge--'twas then I gave him my word." + +De Artigny straightened up, the expression on his face one of profound +astonishment. + +"He--he accused me," he asked, "of murder to win your promise?" + +"No, Monsieur; he believed the charge true, and I pledged myself to +assure you a fair trial." + +"Then you believed also that I was guilty of the foul crime?" + +I caught my breath, yet there was nothing for me to do but give him a +frank answer. + +"I--I have given no testimony, Monsieur," I faltered, "but I--I saw +you in the moonlight bending over Chevet's dead body." + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +WE EXCHANGE CONFIDENCES + + +My eyes fell before his; I could not look into his face, yet I had a +sense that he was actually glad to hear my words. There was no anger, +rather happiness and relief in the gray eyes. + +"And you actually believed I struck the blow? You thought me capable +of driving a knife into the man's back to gain revenge?" + +"Monsieur, what could I think?" I urged eagerly. "It did not seem +possible, yet I saw you with my own eyes. You knew of the murder, but +you made no report, raised no alarm, and in the morning your boat was +gone before the body was found by others." + +"True, yet there was a reason which I can confess to you. You also +discovered the body that night, yet aroused no alarm. I saw you. Why +did you remain silent? Was it to protect me from suspicion?" + +I bent my head, but failed to find words with which to answer. De +Artigny scarcely permitted me time. + +"That is the truth; your silence tells me it was for my sake you +remained still. Is it not possible, Adele, that my purpose was the +same? Listen to me, my girl, and have faith in my words--I am not +guilty of Hugo Chevet's death. I did not like the man, it is true, and +we exchanged words in anger while loading the boats, but I never gave +the matter second thought. That was not the first night of this +journey that I sought to assure myself of your safety. + +"I know Monsieur Cassion, and of what he is capable, and felt that +some time there would occur between you a struggle--so at every +camping place, where it was possible, I have watched. It was for that +purpose I approached the Mission House. I gained glimpse within, and +saw Cassion asleep on a bench, and knew you had retired to the chamber +above. I was satisfied, and started to return to the camp. On my way +back I found Chevet's body at the edge of the wood. I discovered how +he had been killed--a knife thrust in the back." + +"But you made no report; raised no alarm." + +"I was confused, unable to decide what was best for me to do. I had no +business being there. My first impulse was to arouse the Mission +House; my second to return to camp, and tell the men there. With this +last purpose in view I entered the wood to descend the hill, but had +hardly done so when I caught sight of you in the moonlight, and +remained there hidden, watching your movements with horror. I saw you +go straight to the body, assure yourself the man was dead; then return +to the Mission House, and enter your room by way of the kitchen roof. +Do you realize what your actions naturally meant to me?" + +I stared at him, scarcely able to speak, yet in some way my lips +formed words. + +"You--you thought I did it?" + +"What else could I think? You were hiding there; you examined the +body; you crept secretly in through the window, and gave no alarm." + +The horror of it all struck me like a blow, and I covered my eyes with +my hands, no longer able to restrain my sobs. De Artigny caught my +hands, and uncovered my face. + +"Do not break down, little girl," he entreated. "It is better so, for +now we understand each other. You sought to shield me, and I +endeavored to protect you. 'Twas a strange misunderstanding, and, but +for the accident to the canoe, might have had a tragic ending." + +"You would never have told?" + +"Of seeing you there? of suspecting you? Could you think that +possible?" + +"But you would have been condemned; the evidence was all against +you." + +"Let us not talk of that now," he insisted. "We have come back to a +faith in each other. You believe my word?" + +"Yes." + +"And I yours." + +His hand clasp tightened, and there was that in his eyes which +frightened me. + +"No, no, Monsieur," I exclaimed, and drew back quickly. "Do not say +more, for I am here with you alone, and there will be trouble enough +when Cassion returns." + +"Do I not know that," he said, yet releasing my hands. "Still it +can surely do no harm for us to understand each other. You care +nothing for Cassion; you dislike, despise the man, and there is +naught sacred in your marriage. We are in the wilderness, not +Quebec, and La Barre has little authority here. You have protected me +with your silence--was it not because you cared for me?" + +"Yes, Monsieur; you have been my friend." + +"Your friend! Is that all?" + +"Is that not enough, Monsieur? I like you well; I would save you from +injustice. You could not respect me if I said more, for I am Monsieur +Cassion's wife by rite of Holy Church. I do not fear him--he is a +coward; but I fear dishonor, Monsieur, for I am Adele la Chesnayne. I +would respect myself, and you." + +The light of conquest vanished from the gray eyes. For a moment he +stood silent and motionless; then he drew a step backward, and bowed. + +"Your rebuke is just, Madame," he said soberly. + +"We of the frontier grow careless in a land where might is right, and +I have had small training save in camp and field. I crave your pardon +for my offense." + +So contrite was his expression I had to smile, realizing for the first +time the depth of his interest in my good will, yet the feeling which +swayed me was not altogether that of pleasure. He was not one to yield +so quietly, or to long restrain the words burning his tongue, yet I +surrendered to my first impulse, and extended my hand. + +"There is nothing to pardon, Sieur de Artigny," I said frankly. "There +is no one to whom I owe more of courtesy than you. I trust you fully, +and believe your word, and in return I ask the same faith. Under the +conditions confronting us we must aid each other. We have both made +mistakes in thus endeavoring to shield one another from suspicion, +and, as a result, are both equally in peril. Our being alone together +here will enrage Monsieur Cassion, and he will use all his power for +revenge. My testimony will only make your case more desperate should I +confess what I know, and you might cast suspicion upon me--" + +"You do not believe I would." + +"No, I do not, and yet, perchance, it might be better for us both if I +made full confession. I hesitate merely because Cassion would doubt my +word; would conclude that I merely sought to protect you. Before +others--fair-minded judges at St. Louis--I should have no hesitancy in +telling the whole story, for there is nothing I did of which I am +ashamed, but here, where Cassion has full authority, such a confession +would mean your death." + +"He would not dare; I am an officer of the Sieur de la Salle." + +"The more reason why he would. I know Monsieur Cassion even better +than you do. He has conversed with me pretty freely in the boat, and +made clear his hatred of La Salle, and his desire to do him evil. No +fear of your chief will ever deter him, for he believes La Barre has +sufficient power now in this country to compel obedience. I overheard +the Governor's orders to keep you under close surveillance, and +Cassion will jump at the chance of finding you guilty of crime. Now my +broken pledge gives him ample excuse." + +"But it was not broken except through necessity," he urged. "He surely +cannot blame you because I saved your life." + +"I doubt if that has slightest weight. All he will care about is our +being here alone together. That fact will obscure all else in his +mind." + +"He believes then that you feel interest in me?" + +"I have never denied it; the fact which rankles, however, is his +knowledge that I feel no interest whatever in him. But we waste time, +Monsieur, in fruitless discussion. Our only course is a discovery of +Hugo Chevet's real murderer. Know you anything to warrant suspicion?" + +De Artigny did not answer at once, his eyes looking out on the white +crested waters of the lake. + +"No, Madame," he said at length gravely. "The last time Chevet was +seen alive, so far as I now know, was when he left the boats in +company with Monsieur Cassion to return to the Mission House." + +"At dusk?" + +"It was already quite dark." + +"They did not arrive together, and Cassion reported that Chevet had +remained at the beach in charge of the canoes." + +"You saw Cassion when he arrived?" + +"Yes, and before; I was at the window, and watched him approach across +the open space. He was alone, and appeared at ease." + +"What did he do, and say, after he entered the house?" + +"Absolutely nothing to attract notice; he seemed very weary, and, as +soon as he had eaten, lay down on the bench, and fell asleep." + +"Are you sure he slept?" + +"I felt no doubt; there was nothing strange about his actions, but as +soon as possible I left the room. You surely do not suspect him?" + +"He was the last to be seen with Chevet; they left the beach together, +yet the murdered man failed to appear at the Mission House, and +Cassion falsely reported him left in charge at the beach." + +"But no one could act so indifferent, after just committing such a +crime. When you looked in through the window what did you see?" + +"Only the priests about the table talking, and Cassion seemingly sound +asleep. Could there be any reason why he should desire the death of +Chevet?" + +"I know of none. My uncle felt bitter over the concealment of my +fortune, and no doubt the two had exchanged words, but there was no +open quarrel. Chevet was rough and headstrong, yet he was not killed +in fight, for the knife thrust was from behind." + +"Ay, a coward's blow. Chevet possessed no papers of value?" + +I shook my head. + +"If so, no mention was ever made to me. But, Monsieur, you are still +wet, and must be cold in this wind. Why do you not build the fire, and +dry your clothing?" + +"The wind does have an icy feel," he admitted, "but this is a poor +spot. Up yonder in the wood shadow there is more warmth, and besides +it affords better outlook for the canoes. Have you strength now to +climb the bluff?" + +"The path did not appear difficult, and it is dreary enough here. I +will try." + +I did not even require his aid, and was at the top nearly as soon as +he. It was a pleasant spot, a heavy forest growing almost to the edge, +but with green carpet of grass on which one could rest, and gaze off +across the wide waste of waters. Yet there was little to attract the +eyes except the ceaseless roll of the waves, and the curve of the +coast line, against which the breakers still thundered, casting high +in air their white spray. It was a wild, desolate scene, a wilderness +wherever the eyes turned. + +I stood silent, gazing to the southward, but there were no canoes +visible, although the storm had ceased, and the waves were no longer +high enough to prevent their return. They must have been driven below +the distant point, and possibly so injured as to make repairs +necessary. When I finally turned away I found that De Artigny had +already lighted a fire with flint and steel in a little hollow within +the forest. He called to me to join him. + +"There is nothing to see," he said, "and the warmth is welcome. You +had no glimpse of the boats?" + +"No," I admitted. "Do you really believe they survived?" + +"There was no reason why they should not, if properly handled. I have +controlled canoes in far worse storms. They are doubtless safely +ashore beyond the point yonder." + +"And will return seeking us?" + +"Seeking you, at least. Cassion will learn what occurred, and +certainly will never depart without seeking to discover if you are +alive. The thought that you may be with me will only serve to spur him +to quicker action. My fear is he may be delayed by some accident, and +we might suffer from lack of food." + +"I had not thought how helpless we were." + +"Oh, we are not desperate," and he laughed, getting up from his knees. +"You forget I am bred to this life, and have been alone in the +wilderness without arms before. The woods are full of game, and it is +not difficult to construct traps, and the waters are filled with fish +which I will devise some means of catching. You are not afraid to be +left alone?" + +"No," in surprise. "Where are you going?" + +"To learn more of our surroundings, and arrange some traps for wild +game. I will not be away long but someone should remain here to signal +any canoe returning in search." + +I watched him disappear among the trees, without regret, or slightest +sense of fear at thus being left alone. The fire burned brightly, and +I rested where the grateful warmth put new life into my body. The +silence was profound, depressing, and a sense of intense loneliness +stole over me. I felt a desire to get away from the gloom of the +woods, and climbed the bank to where I could look out once more across +the waters. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + +I CHOOSE MY DUTY + + +The view outspread before me revealed nothing new; the same dread +waste of water extended to the horizon, while down the shore no +movement was visible. As I rested there, oppressed by the loneliness, +I felt little hope that the others of our party had escaped without +disaster. + +De Artigny's words of cheer had been spoken merely to encourage me, to +make me less despondent. Deep down in his heart the man doubted the +possibility of those frail canoes withstanding the violence of the +storm. It was this thought which had made him so anxious to secure +food, for, if the others survived, and would return seeking us, as he +asserted, surely they would appear before nightfall, and there would +be no necessity for our snaring wild game in order to preserve life. + +De Artigny did not believe his own words; I even suspicioned that he +had gone now alone to explore the shore-line; seeking to discover the +truth, and the real fate of our companions. At first this conception +of our situation startled me, and yet, strange as it may seem, my +realization brought no deep regret. I was conscious of a feeling of +freedom, of liberty, such as had not been mine since we departed from +Quebec. I was no longer watched, spied upon, my every movement +ordered, my speech criticized. More, I was delivered from the hated +presence of Cassion, ever reminding me that I was his wife, and +continually threatening to exercise his authority. Ay, and I was with +De Artigny, alone with him, and the joy of this was so deep that I +came to a sudden realization of the truth--I loved him. + +In a way I must have known this before, yet, not until that moment, +did the fact dawn upon me in full acknowledgement. I sank my head on +my hands, my breath quickened by surprise, by shame, and felt my +cheeks burn. I loved him, and believed he loved me. I knew then that +all the happiness of life centered in this one fact; while between us +arose the shadow of Cassion, my husband. True I loved him not; true I +was to him wife only in name; true our marriage was a thing of shame, +yet no less a fact, no less a barrier. I was a La Chesnayne to whom +honor was a religion; a Catholic bowing humbly to the vow of Holy +Church; a Frenchwoman taught that marriage was a sacred rite. + +The knowledge of my love for De Artigny brought me more fear than +pleasure. I dare not dream, or hope; I must escape his presence while +I retained moral strength to resist temptation. I got to my feet, not +knowing what I could do, yet with a wild conception of returning to +the beach, and seeking to find a passage southward. I would go now +along the shore, before De Artigny came back, and meet those returning +canoes. In such action lay my only safety--he would find me gone, +would trace me along the sand, yet before I could be caught, I would +have met the others, and thus escape the peril of being alone with him +again. + +Even as I reached this decision, something arose in my throat and +choked me, for my eyes saw just outside the curve of the shore-line, a +canoe emerge from the shadows of the bluff. I cannot picture the +reaction, the sudden shrinking fear which, in that instant, mastered +me. They were coming, seeking me; coming to drag me back into slavery; +coming to denounce De Artigny of crime, and demand his life. + +I know not which thought dominated me--my own case, or his; but I +realized instantly what course Cassion would pursue. His hatred of De +Artigny would be fanned into flame by discovery that we were alone +together. He possessed the power, the authority to put this man +forever out of his way. To save him there remained but one possible +plan--he must reach Fort St. Louis, and friends before Cassion could +bring him to trial. It was in my power to permit his escape from +discovery, mine alone. If I did otherwise I should be his murderer. + +I sank down out of sight, yet my decision was made in an instant. It +did not seem to me then as though any other course could be taken. +That De Artigny was innocent I had no doubt. I loved him, this I no +longer denied to myself; and I could not possibly betray the man to +the mad vengeance of Cassion. I peered forth, across the ridge of +earth concealing me from observation, at the distant canoe. It was too +far away for me to be certain of its occupants, yet I assured myself +that Indians were at the paddles, while three others, whose dress +designated them as whites, occupied places in the boat. The craft kept +close to the shore, evidently searching for any sign of the lost +canoe, and the man in the stern stood up, pointing, and evidently +giving orders. There was that about the fellow's movements to convince +me he must be Cassion, and the very sight of him strengthened my +resolve. + +I turned, and ran down the bank to where the fire yet glowed dully in +the hollow, emitting a faint spiral of blue smoke, dug dirt up with my +hands, and covered the coals, until they were completely extinguished. +Then I crept back to the bluff summit, and lay down to watch. + +The canoe rounded the curve in the shore, and headed straight across +toward where I rested in concealment. Their course would keep them too +far away from the little strip of sand on which we had landed to +observe the imprint of our feet, or the pile of wood De Artigny had +flung down. I observed this with an intense feeling of relief, as I +peered cautiously out from my covert. + +I could see now clearly the faces of those in the canoe--the dark, +expressionless countenances of the Indians, and the three white men, +all gazing intently at the shore line, as they swept past, a soldier +in the bow, and Père Allouez and Cassion at the stern, the latter +standing, gripping the steering paddle. The sound of his rasping, +disagreeable voice reached me first. + +"This is the spot," he exclaimed, pointing. "I saw that headland just +before the storm struck. But there is no wreck here, no sign of +landing. What is your judgment, Père?" + +"That further search is useless, Monsieur," answered the priest. "We +have covered the entire coast, and found no sign of any survivor; no +doubt they were all lost." + +"'Tis likely true, for there was small hope for any swimmer in such a +sea." Cassion's eyes turned to the others in the boat. "And you, +Descartes, you were in the canoe with the Sieur de Artigny, tell us +again what happened, and if this be not the place." + +The soldier in the bow lifted his head. + +"I know little of the place, Monsieur," he answered gruffly, "though +it would seem as if I recalled the forked tree yonder, showing through +a rift in the fog. All I know is that one of the paddles broke in the +sergeant's canoe, and over they went into the water. 'Twas as quick as +that," and he snapped his fingers, "and then a head or two bobbed up, +but the canoe swept over them, and down they went again. Sieur de +Artigny held our steering paddle, and, in an instant, he swung us that +way, and there was the lady struggling. I reached out and touched her, +but lost hold, and then the Sieur de Artigny leaped overboard, and the +storm whirled us off into the fog. I saw no more." + +"You do not know that he reached her?" + +"No, Monsieur; the lady sank when I lost my grip; I do not even know +if she came up again." + +Cassion stood motionless, staring intently at the bluff. I almost +thought he must have seen me, but there was no outcry, and finally he +seated himself. + +"Go on, round the long point yonder, and if there is no sign there we +will return," he said grimly. "'Tis my thought they were all drowned, +and there is no need of our seeking longer. Pull on boys, and let us +finish the job." + +They rounded the point, the Père talking earnestly, but the canoe so +far away I could not overhear his words. Cassion paid small heed to +what he urged, but, at last, angrily bade him be still, and, after a +glance into the narrow basin beyond, swung the bow of the canoe about, +and headed it southward, the return course further off shore. The +Indians paddled with renewed energy, and, in a few moments, they were +so far away their faces were indistinguishable, and I ventured to sit +on the bank, my gaze still on the vanishing canoe. + +So intent was I that I heard no sound of approaching footsteps, and +knew nothing of De Artigny's presence until he spoke. + +"What is that yonder--a canoe?" + +I started, shrinking back, suddenly realizing what I had done, and the +construction he might place upon my action. + +"Yes," I answered faintly, "it--it is a canoe." + +"But it is headed south; it is going away," he paused, gazing into my +face. "Did it not come this far?" + +I hesitated; he had furnished me with an excuse, a reason. I could +permit him to believe the boat had not approached close enough to be +signaled. It was, for an instant, a temptation, yet as I looked into +his eyes I could not tell the lie. More, I felt the uselessness of any +such attempt to deceive; he would discover the fire extinguished by +dirt thrown on it, and thus learn the truth. Far better that I confess +frankly, and justify my action. + +"The canoe came here," I faltered, my voice betraying me. "It went +around the point yonder, and then returned." + +"And you made no signal? You let them go, believing us dead?" + +I could not look at him, and I felt my cheeks burn with shame. + +"Yes, Monsieur; but listen. No, do not touch me. Perhaps it was all +wrong, yet I thought it right. I lay here, hidden from view, and +watched them; I extinguished the fire so they could not see the smoke. +They came so near I could hear their voices, and distinguish their +words, yet I let them pass." + +"Who were in the canoe?" + +"Besides the Indians, Cassion, Père Allouez, and the soldier +Descartes." + +"He was with me." + +"So I learned from his tale; 'twas he who sought to lift me from the +water, and failed. Do you realize, Monsieur, why I chose to remain +unseen? Why I have done what must seem an unwomanly act?" + +He was still gazing after the canoe, now a mere speck amid the waste +of waters, but turned and looked into my face. + +"No, Madame, yet I cannot deem your reason an unworthy one--yet wait; +could it be fear for my life?" + +"It was that, and that only, Monsieur. The truth came to me in a flash +when I first perceived the canoe approaching yonder. I felt that hate +rather than love urged Cassion to make search for us. He knew of your +attempt at rescue, and if he found us here together alone, he would +care for nothing save revenge. He has the power, the authority to +condemn you, and have you shot. I saw no way to preserve your life, +but to keep you out of his grip, until you were with your friends at +Fort St. Louis." + +"You sacrificed yourself for me?" + +"'Tis no more than you did when you leaped from the canoe." + +"_Pah_, that was a man's work; but now you risk more than life; you +peril reputation--" + +"No, Monsieur; no more, at least, than it was already imperiled. +Cassion need never know that I saw his searching party, and surely no +one can justly blame me for being rescued from death. One does not +ask, in such a moment, who the rescuer is. I feel I have chosen right, +Monsieur, and yet I must trust you to never cause me to regret that I +am the wife of Monsieur Cassion." + +To my surprise his face brightened, his eyes smiling, as he bowed low +before me. + +"Your confidence shall not be betrayed, Madame," he said gallantly. "I +pledge you my discretion whatever circumstances may arise. There is no +cur in the De Artigny strain, and I fight my own battles. Some day I +shall be face to face with Francois Cassion, and if then I fail to +strike home it will be memory of your faith which restrains my hand. +And now I rejoice that I can make your sacrifice less grievous." + +"In what way, Monsieur?" + +"In that we are no longer entirely alone in our wilderness adventure. +I have fortunately brought back with me a comrade, whose presence will +rob Cassion of some sharpness of tongue. Shall we go meet him?" + +"Meet him! a man, you mean? One rescued from the canoe?" + +"No, but more likely to serve us a good turn--a soldier under Monsieur +de la Durantaye, who has camp below at the portage to the Des Plaines. +Out yonder I ran onto him, bearing some message from Green Bay--an odd +fellow, but with a gun at his shoulder, and a tongue with which to +tell the truth on occasion. Come, Madame, there is naught now you need +to fear." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +WE DECIDE OUR COURSE + + +With a feeling of relief in my heart, a sense that my reputation was +safe, and that the good God had set the seal of His approval on the +choice made, I accepted De Artigny's outstretched hand, and permitted +him to assist me down the bank. The new arrival was just within the +edge of the forest, bending over a freshly kindled fire, barely +commencing to blaze, and beside him on the grass lay a wild fowl, +already plucked of its feathers. So intent was the fellow at his task, +he did not even lift his head until my companion hailed him. + +"Barbeau, here is the lady of whom I spoke--the wife of Monsieur +Cassion." + +He stood up, and made me a salute as though I were an officer, as odd +a looking little man as ever I had seen, with a small, peaked face, a +mop of black hair, and a pair of shrewd, humorous eyes. His dress was +that of a _courier du bois_, with no trace of uniform save the blue +forage cap gripped in one hand, yet he stood stiff as if on parade. In +spite of his strange, uncouth appearance there was that in his face +which won my favor, and I held out my hand. + +"You are a soldier of France, Monsieur de Artigny tells me." + +"Yes, Madame, of the Regiment Carignan-Salliers," he answered. + +"I wonder have you served long? My father was an officer in that +command--Captain la Chesnayne." + +The expression on the man's face changed magically. + +"You the daughter of Captain la Chesnayne," he exclaimed, the words +bursting forth uncontrolled, "and married to Cassion! how can this +be?" + +"You knew him then--my father?" + +"Ay, Madame; I was with him at the Richelieu, at the village of the +Mohawks; and at Bois le Blanc, where he died. I am Jacques Barbeau, a +soldier for twenty years; did he not speak to you of me?" + +"I was but a girl when he was killed, and we seldom met, for he was +usually on campaign. Yet what do you mean by thus expressing surprise +at my marriage to Monsieur Cassion?" + +He hesitated, evidently regretting his impulsive speech, and glancing +from my face into the stern eyes of De Artigny. + +"Monsieur, Madame, I spoke hastily; it was not my place." + +"That may be true, Barbeau," replied the Sieur grimly, "yet the words +have been said, and the lady has a right to have them explained. Was +there quarrel between her father and this Francois Cassion?" + +"Ay, there was, and bitter, although I know nothing as to the cause. +Cassion, and La Barre--he whom I now hear is Governor of New +France--were alike opposed to Captain la Chesnayne, and but for +reports they made he would have been the colonel. He struck Cassion in +the mess tent, and they were to fight the very morning the Iroquois +met us at Bois le Blanc. 'Twas the talk of the men that the captain +was shot from behind." + +"By Cassion?" + +"That I cannot say; yet the bullet entered behind the ear, for I was +first to reach him, and he had no other enemy in the Regiment +Carignan-Salliers. The feeling against M. Cassion was so strong that +he resigned in a few months. You never heard this?" + +I could not answer, but stood silent with bowed head. I felt De +Artigny place his hand on my shoulder. + +"The lady did not know," he said gravely, as though he felt the +necessity of an explanation. "She was at school in a convent at +Quebec, and no rumor reached her. She is thankful to you for what you +have said, Barbeau, and can trust you as her father's friend and +comrade. May I tell him the truth, Madame? The man may have other +information of value." + +I looked at the soldier, and his eyes were grave and honest. + +"Yes," I answered, "it can do no harm." + +De Artigny's hand was still on my shoulder, but his glance did not +seek my face. + +"There is some low trick here, Barbeau," he began soberly, "but the +details are not clear. Madame has trusted me as a friend, and confided +all she knows, and I will tell the facts to you as I understand them. +False reports were made to France regarding Captain la Chesnayne. We +have not learned what they were, or who made them, but they were so +serious that Louis, by royal decree, issued order that his estates +revert to the crown. Later La Chesnayne's friends got the ear of the +King, no doubt through Frontenac, ever loyal to him, and by royal +order the estates were restored to his ownership. This order of +restoration reached Quebec soon after La Barre was appointed Governor, +and was never made public. It was suppressed by someone, and La +Chesnayne was killed three months later, without knowing that he had +won the favor of the King." + +"But Cassion knew; he was ever hand in glove with La Barre." + +"We have cause to suspect so, and now, after listening to your tale, +to believe that Captain la Chesnayne's death was part of a carefully +formed plot. By accident the lady here learned of the conspiracy, +through overhearing a conversation, but was discovered by La Barre +hiding behind the curtains of his office. To keep her quiet she was +forced into marriage with Francois Cassion, and bidden to accompany +him on this journey to Fort St. Louis." + +"I see," commented Barbeau shrewdly. "Such marriage would place the +property in their control by law. Had Cassion sought marriage +previously?" + +His eyes were upon me as he asked the question, and I answered him +frankly. + +"He visited often at the home of my Uncle, Hugo Chevet, and, while he +never spoke to me directly of marriage, I was told he desired me for +his wife and at the palace he so presented me to Monsieur La Barre." + +"On pledge of Chevet, no doubt. Your uncle knew of your fortune?" + +"No; he supposed me penniless; he thought it a great honor done me by +the favorite of the Governor's. 'Twas my belief he expected some +reward for persuading me to accept the offer." + +"And this Chevet--what became of him?" + +"He accompanied us on the journey, also upon order of Monsieur la +Barre, who, no doubt, thought he would be safer in the wilderness than +in Quebec. He was murdered at St. Ignace." + +"Murdered?" + +"Ay, struck down from behind with a knife. No one knows who did it, +but Cassion has charged the crime against Sieur de Artigny, and +circumstances are such he will find it difficult to prove his +innocence." + +The soldier stood silent, evidently reviewing in his mind all that had +been told him, his eyes narrowed into slits as he gazed thoughtfully +at us both. + +"_Bah_," he exclaimed at last, "the riddle is not so hard to read, +although, no doubt the trick has been well played. I know Governor La +Barre, and this Francois Cassion, for I have served under both, while +Monsieur la Chesnayne was my Captain, and friend. I was not always a +soldier, Madame, and once I sought holy orders, but the flesh was +weak. However, the experiment gave me education, and led to +comradeship with those above me in station--discipline in the +wilderness is not rigid. Many a night at the campfire have I talked +with my captain. And I have heard before of this Sieur de Artigny, and +of how loyally he has served M. de la Salle. Monsieur de Tonty told +the tale to M. de la Durantaye, mayhap a month ago, and I overheard. +So I possess faith in him as a gallant man, and have desire to serve +you both. May I tell you what, in my judgment, seems best for you to +do?" + +I glanced at De Artigny, and his eyes gave me courage. + +"Monsieur, you are a French soldier," I answered, "an educated man +also, and my father's friend. I will listen gladly." + +His eyes smiled, and he swept the earth with his cap. + +"Then my plan is this--leave Monsieur Cassion to go his way, and let +me be your guide southward. I know the trails, and the journey is not +difficult. M. de la Durantaye is camped at the portage of the Des +Plaines, having but a handful of men to be sure, yet he is a gallant +officer, and no enemy to La Salle, although he serves the Governor. He +will see justice done, and give you both safe convoy to Fort St. +Louis, where De Tonty knows how to protect his officers. Faith! I +would like to see Francois Cassion try to browbeat that one armed +Italian--'twould be one time he would meet his match." + +De Artigny laughed. + +"Ay, you are right there, my friend. I have felt the iron-hook, and +witnessed how he wins his way with white and red. Yet he is no longer +in command at Fort St. Louis; I bring him orders now from Sieur de la +Salle bidding him not to interfere with the Governor's lieutenants. +'Tis the Chevalier De Baugis with whom we must reckon." + +"True, he has control, and men enough, with Cassion's party, to +enforce his order. And he is a hothead, conceited, and holding himself +a bit better than others, because he bears commission in the King's +Dragoons. 'Tis said that he and De Tonty have had many a stiff quarrel +since he came; but he dare not go too far. There are good men there +ready to draw sword if it ever come to blows--De Tonty, Boisrondet, +L'Espirance, De Marle, and the Algonquins camped on the plain below. +They would be tigers if the Italian spoke the word; while I doubt not +M. de la Durantaye would throw his influence on the side of mercy; he +has small love for the Captain of Dragoons." + +I spoke quickly, and before De Artigny could voice decision. + +"We will accept your guidance, Monsieur. It is the best choice, and +now the only one, for the time is past when we can expect the return +of the canoes. Can we not at once begin the journey?" + +It was an hour later, after we had eaten, that we left the bluff, and +turned westward into the great woods. Barbeau led the way, moving +along the bank of a small stream, and I followed, with De Artigny +close behind. As we had nothing to carry, except the soldier's rifle +and blanket, we made rapid progress, and in less than half an hour, we +came to the Indian trail, which led southward from Green Bay to the +head waters of the Des Plaines. It was so faint and dim, a mere trace +through forest depths, that I would have passed it by unseen, but both +my companions were woodsmen, and there was no sign their trained eyes +overlooked. + +Once in the trail, however, there was no difficulty in following it, +although it twisted here and there, in the avoiding of obstacles, ever +seeking the easier route. Barbeau had passed this way before, and +recalled many a land-mark, occasionally turning, and pointing out to +us certain peculiarities he had observed on his journey north. Once he +held us motionless while he crept aside, through an intervening fringe +of trees to the shore of a small lake, coming back with two fine ducks +dangling from his shoulder. + +Before dark we halted in a little opening, the grass green underfoot, +and a bank of trees all about, and made night camp. There was water +near at hand, and the fire quickly built gave cheer to the scene, as +the men prepared supper. The adventures of the day had wearied me, and +I was very content to lie on Barbeau's blanket, and watch them work. +While the soldier cooked, De Artigny swiftly erected a shelter of +boughs, within which I was to pass the night. After we had eaten, I +retired at once, yet for a long time could not sleep, but lay looking +out at the two men seated before the fire smoking. I could hear their +voices, and scraps of conversation--De Artigny telling the tale of the +exploration of the great river to its mouth in the salt sea, and +Barbeau relating many a strange adventure in the wilderness. It was a +scene long to be remembered--the black shadows all about, the silence +of the great woods, the sense of loneliness, the red and yellow flames +of the fire, and the two men telling tales of wild adventure amid the +unknown. + +At last they grew weary also, and lay down, pillowed their heads on +their arms, and rested motionless. My own eyes grew heavy, and I fell +asleep. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +WE MEET WITH DANGER + + +It was late in the afternoon of the second day when we arrived at the +forks of the Chicago river. There was a drizzle of rain in the air, +and never saw I a more desolate spot; a bare, dreary plain, and away +to the eastward a glimpse of the lake. + +A hut of logs, a mere shack scarcely fit for shelter, stood on a +slight eminence, giving wide view in every direction, but it was +unoccupied, the door ajar. Barbeau, in advance, stared at it in +surprise, gave utterance to an oath, and ran forward to peer within. +Close behind him I caught a glimpse of the interior, my own heart +heavy with disappointment. + +If this miserable place had been the headquarters of M. de la +Durantaye, evidently it was so no longer. Not a vestige of occupancy +remained, save a rotten blanket on the floor, and a broken bench in +one corner. Rude bunks lined two walls, and a table hewed from a log +stood in the center of the dirt floor. On this was a paper pinned to +the wood by a broken knife blade. Barbeau grasped it, and read the +writing, handing it back to me. It was a scrawl of a few words, yet +told the whole story. + + "Francois Cassion, under commission of Governor la Barre, arrived + with party of soldiers and Indians. At his orders we accompany the + force to Fort St. Louis. + + "De la Durantaye." + +"Perhaps it is as well," commented De Artigny lightly. "At least as +far as my good health goes; but 'tis like to make a hard journey for +you, Madame." + +"Is it far yet until we attain the fort?" + +"A matter of twenty-five leagues; of no moment had we a boat in which +to float down stream, but the trail, as I remember, is rough." + +"Perchance there may be a boat," interrupted Barbeau. "There was the +wreck of an Indian canoe a mile below here on the Des Plaines, not so +damaged as to be beyond repair, and here is a hatchet which we will +find useful." He stooped and picked it up from under the bench. "One +thing is certain--'tis useless to remain here; they have left the +place as bare as a desert. 'Tis my choice that we make the Des Plaines +before dark." + +"And mine also; are you too greatly wearied, Madame?" + +"I? Oh, no! to escape this desolate place I will go gladly. Have men +really lived here?" + +"Ay, more than once," replied De Artigny. "'Tis said the _engagés_ of +Père Marquette built this hut, and that it sheltered him an entire +winter. Twice I have been here before, once for weeks, waiting the +arrival of the _Griffin_, alone with Sieur de la Salle." + +"The _Griffin_?" + +"The ship which was to bring us provisions and men. 'Twas a year later +we learned that she went down in the sea, with all aboard. How long +was M. de la Durantaye on station here?" he turned to Barbeau. + +"'Tis three months since we came from St. Ignace--a dreary time +enough, and for what purpose I could never guess. In that time all we +have seen has been Indian hunters. I cannot bear to remain even for +another night. Are we ready, Madame? Shall we go?" + +The Des Plaines was a narrow stream, flowing quietly through prairie +land, although bordered along its shores by a thin fringe of trees. We +moved down along its eastern bank for perhaps a half league, when we +came to the edge of a swamp and made camp. De Artigny built a fire, +and prepared my tent of boughs, while Barbeau waded out around a point +in search of the wrecked canoe. He came back just at dusk towing it +behind him through the shallow water, and the two men managed to drag +it far enough up the bank to enable the water to drain out. Later, +aided by a flaming torch, we looked it over, and decided the canoe +could be made to float again. It required two days' work, however, +before we ventured to trust ourselves to its safety. + +But the dawn of the third day saw us afloat on the sluggish current, +the two men plying improvised paddles to increase our speed, while I +busied myself in keeping the frail craft free from water by constant +use of a tin cup. This oozed in through numerous ill-fitting seams, +but not fast enough to swamp us in midstream, although the amount +gained steadily on me in spite of every effort, and we occasionally +had to make shore to free us of the encumbrance. + +Yet this voyage south along the Des Plaines was far from unpleasant, +despite the labor involved and the discomfort of the leaking canoe. +The men were full of cheer and hope, some of it possibly assumed to +strengthen my courage, but no less effective--Barbeau telling many an +anecdote of his long service in strange places, exhibiting a sense of +humor which kept us in continuous laughter. He was, indeed, a typical +adventurer, gay and debonair in presence of peril, and apparently +without a care in the world. De Artigny caught something of the +fellow's spirit, being young enough himself to love excitement, and +related in turn, to the music of the splashing paddles, numerous +incidents of his wild exploits with La Salle and De Tonty along the +great rivers of the West. + +It all interested me, these glimpses of rough forest life, and I +questioned them both eagerly, learning many a truth the histories fail +to tell. Particularly did I listen breathlessly to the story of their +adventurous first voyage along the Illinois, following the trail of +raiding Iroquois, amid scenes of death and destruction. The very +horrors pictured fascinated me even, although the grim reality was +completely beyond my power of imagination. + +'Twas thus we passed the hours of daylight, struggling with the +current, forcing our way past obstacles, seeking the shore to drain +off water, every moment bringing to us a new vista, and a new peril, +yet ever encouraged by memory of those who had toiled along this +stream before us. At night, under the stars and beside the blaze of +campfire, Barbeau sang rollicking soldier songs, and occasionally De +Artigny joined him in the choruses. To all appearances we were +absolutely alone in the desolation of the wilderness. Not once in all +that distance did we perceive sign of human life, nor had we cause to +feel the slightest uneasiness regarding savage enemies. + +Both men believed there was peace in the valley, except for the +jealousy between the white factions at Fort St. Louis, and that the +various Algonquin tribes were living quietly in their villages under +protection of the Rock. De Artigny described what a wonderful sight it +was, looking down from the high palisades to the broad meadows below, +covered with tepees, and alive with peaceful Indians. He named the +tribes which had gathered there for protection, trusting in La Salle, +and believing De Tonty their friend--Illini, Shawnees, Abenakies, +Miamis, Mohegans--at one time reaching a total of twenty thousand +souls. There they camped, guarded by the great fort towering above +them, on the same sacred spot where years before the Jesuit Marquette +had preached to them the gospel of the Christ. So we had no fear of +savages, and rested in peace at our night camps, singing aloud, and +sleeping without guard. Every day Barbeau went ashore for an hour, +with his rifle, tramping along beside us through the shadowing forest +screen, seeking game, and always coming back with plenty. We would +hear the sharp report of his gun breaking the silence, and turn the +prow of our canoe shoreward and pick him up again. + +Owing to the leaking of our canoe, and many difficulties experienced, +we were three days in reaching the spot where the Illinois and the Fox +rivers joined their waters, and swept forward in one broad stream. The +time of our arrival at this spot was early in the afternoon, and, as +De Artigny said Fort St. Louis was situated scarce ten miles below, +our long journey seemed nearly ended. We anticipated reaching there +before night, and, in spite of my fear of the reception awaiting us, +my heart was light with hope and expectation. + +I was but a girl in years, excitement was still to me a delight, and I +had listened to so many tales, romantic, wonderful, of this wilderness +fortress, perched upon a rock, that my vivid imagination had weaved +about it an atmosphere of marvel. The beauty of the view from its +palisades, the vast concourse of Indians encamped on the plains below, +and those men guarding its safety--the faithful comrades of La Salle +in explorations of the unknown, De Tonty, Boisrondet, and all the +others, had long since become to my mind the incarnation of romantic +adventure. Wilderness born, I could comprehend and appreciate their +toils and dangers, and my dreams centered about this great, lonely +rock on which they had established a home. But the end was not yet. +Just below the confluence of the rivers there was a village of the +Tamaroas, and the prow of our canoe touched the bank, while De Artigny +stepped ashore amid a tangle of low-growing bushes, that he might have +speech with some of the warriors, and thus learn conditions at the +fort. With his foot on the bank, he turned laughing, and held out his +hand to me. + +"Come, Madame," he said pleasantly, "you have never seen a village of +our western tribes; it will interest you." + +I joined him gladly, my limbs feeling awkward under me, from long +cramping in the boat, yet the climb was not difficult, and he held +back the boughs to give me easy passage. Beyond the fringe of brush +there was an open space, but as we reached this, both paused, stricken +dumb by horror at the sight which met our view. The ground before us +was strewn with dead, and mutilated bodies, and was black with ashes +where the tepees had been burned, and their contents scattered +broadcast. + +Never before had I seen such view of devastation, of relentless, +savage cruelty, and I gave utterance to a sudden sob, and shrank back +against De Artigny's arm, hiding my eyes with my hand. He stood and +stared, motionless, breathing heavily, unconsciously gripping my arm. + +"_Mon Dieu_!" he burst forth, at last. "What meaneth this? Are the +wolves again loose in the valley?" + +He drew me back, until we were both concealed behind a fringe of +leaves, his whole manner alert, every instinct of the woodsman +instantly awakened. + +"Remain here hidden," he whispered, "until I learn the truth; we may +face grave peril below." + +He left me trembling, and white-lipped, yet I made no effort to +restrain him. The horror of those dead bodies gripped me, but I would +not have him know the terror which held me captive. With utmost +caution he crept forth, and I lay in the shadow of the covert, +watching his movements. Body after body he approached seeking some +victim alive, and able to tell the story. But there was none. At last +he stood erect, satisfied that none beside the dead were on that awful +spot, and came back to me. + +"Not one lives," he said soberly, "and there are men, women and +children there. The story is one easily told--an attack at daylight +from the woods yonder. There has been no fighting; a massacre of the +helpless and unarmed." + +"But who did such deed of blood?" + +"'Tis the work of the Iroquois; the way they scalped tells that, and +besides I saw other signs." + +"The Iroquois," I echoed incredulous, for that name was the terror of +my childhood. "How came these savages so far to the westward?" + +"Their war parties range to the great river," he answered. "We +followed their bloody trail when first we came to this valley. It was +to gain protection from these raiders that the Algonquins gathered +about the fort. We fought the fiends twice, and drove them back, yet +now they are here again. Come, Adele, we must return to the canoe, and +consult with Barbeau. He has seen much of Indian war." + +The canoe rode close in under the bank, Barbeau holding it with grasp +on a great root. He must have read in our faces some message of alarm, +for he exclaimed before either of us could speak. + +"What is it?--the Iroquois?" + +"Yes; why did you guess that?" + +"I have seen signs for an hour past which made me fear this might be +true. That was why I held the boat so close to the bank. The village +has been attacked?" + +"Ay, surprised, and massacred; the ground is covered with the dead, +and the tepees are burned. Madame is half crazed with the shock." + +Barbeau took no heed, his eyes scarce glancing at me, so eager was he +to learn details. + +"The fiends were in force then?" + +"Their moccasin tracks were everywhere. I could not be sure where they +entered the village, but they left by way of the Fox. I counted on the +sand the imprint of ten canoes." + +"Deep and broad?" + +"Ay, war boats; 'tis likely some of them would hold twenty warriors; +the beasts are here in force." + +It was all so still, so peaceful about us that I felt dazed, incapable +of comprehending our great danger. The river swept past, its waters +murmuring gently, and the wooded banks were cool and green. Not a +sound awoke the echoes, and the horror I had just witnessed seemed +almost a dream. + +"Where are they now?" I questioned faintly. "Have they gone back to +their own country?" + +"Small hope of that," answered De Artigny, "or we would have met with +them before this, or other signs of their passage. They are below, +either at the fort, or planning attack on the Indian villages beyond. +What think you, Barbeau?" + +"I have never been here," he said slowly, "so cannot tell what chance +the red devils might have against the white men at St. Louis. But they +are below us on the river, no doubt of that, and engaged in some hell +act. I know the Iroquois, and how they conduct war. 'Twill be well for +us to think it all out with care before we venture farther. Come, De +Artigny, tell me what you know--is the fort one to be defended against +Iroquois raiders?" + +"'Tis strong; built on a high rock, and approachable only at the rear. +Given time they might starve the garrison, or drive them mad with +thirst, for I doubt if there be men enough there to make sortie +against a large war party." + +"But the Indian allies--the Algonquins?" + +"One war whoop of an Iroquois would scatter them like sheep. They are +no fighters, save under white leadership, and 'tis likely enough their +villages are already like this one yonder, scenes of horror. I have +seen all this before, Barbeau, and this is no mere raid of a few +scattered warriors, seeking adventure and scalps; 'tis an organized +war party. The Iroquois have learned of the trouble in New France, of +La Salle's absence from this valley; they know of the few fighting men +at the Rock, and that De Tonty is no longer in command. They are here +to sweep the French out of this Illinois country, and have given no +warning. They surprised the Indian villages first, killed every +Algonquin they could find, and are now besieging the Rock. And what +have they to oppose them? More than they thought, no doubt, for +Cassion and De la Durantaye must have reached there safely, yet at the +best, the white defenders will scarcely number fifty men, and +quarreling among themselves like mad dogs. There is but one thing for +us to do, Barbeau--reach the fort." + +"Ay, but how? There will be death now, haunting us every foot of the +way." + +De Artigny turned his head, and his eyes met mine questioningly. + +"There is a passage I know," he said gravely, "below the south banks +yonder, but there will be peril in it--a peril to which I dread to +expose the lady." + +I stood erect, no longer paralyzed by fear, realizing my duty. + +"Do not hesitate because of me, Monsieur," I said calmly. "French +women have always done their part, and I shall not fail. Explain to us +your plan." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +THE WORDS OF LOVE + + +His eyes brightened, and his hand sought mine. + +"The spirit of the old days; the words of a soldier's daughter, hey, +Barbeau?" + +"A La Chesnayne could make no other choice," he answered loyally. "But +we have no time to waste here in compliment. You know a safe passage, +you say?" + +"Not a safe one, yet a trail which may still remain open, for it is +known to but few. Let us aboard, and cross to the opposite shore, +where we will hide the canoe, and make our way through the forest. +Once safely afoot yonder I will make my purpose clear." + +A dozen strokes landed us on the other bank, where the canoe was drawn +up, and concealed among the bushes, while we descended a slight +declivity, and found ourselves in the silence of a great wood. Here De +Artigny paused to make certain his sense of direction. + +"I will go forward slightly in advance," he said, at last, evidently +having determined upon his course. + +"And we will move slowly, and as noiselessly as possible. No one ever +knows where the enemy are to be met with in Indian campaign, and we +are without arms, except for Barbeau's gun." + +"I retain my pistol," I interrupted. + +"Of small value since its immersion in the lake; as to myself I must +trust to my knife. Madame you will follow me, but merely close enough +to make sure of your course through the woods, while Barbeau will +guard the rear. Are both ready?" + +"Perhaps it might be well to explain more clearly what you propose," +said the soldier. "Then if we become separated we could figure out the +proper direction to follow." + +"Not a bad thought that. It is a rough road ahead, heavily wooded, and +across broken land. My route is almost directly west, except that we +bear slightly south to keep well away from the river. Three leagues +will bring us to a small stream which empties into the Illinois. There +is a faint trail along its eastern bank which leads to the rear of the +Rock, where it is possible for one knowing the way to attain the +palisades of the fort. If we can attain this trail before dark we can +make the remaining distance by night. Here, let me show you," and he +drew with a sharp stick a hasty map on the ground. "Now you +understand; if we become separated, keep steadily westward until you +reach a stream flowing north." + +In this order we took up the march, and as I had nothing to bear +except a blanket, which I twisted about my shoulders, I found little +difficulty in following my leader. At first the underbrush was heavy, +and the ground very broken, so that oftentimes I lost sight entirely +of De Artigny, but as he constantly broke branches to mark his +passage, and the sun served as guidance, I had small difficulty in +keeping the proper direction. To our right along the river appeared +masses of isolated rock, and these we skirted closely, always in the +shadow and silence of great trees. Within half an hour we had emerged +from the retarding underbrush, and came out into an open wood, where +the walking was much easier. + +I could look down the aisles of the trees for long distances, and no +longer experienced any difficulty in keeping within sight of my +leader. All sense of fear had passed away, we seemed so alone in the +silent forest, although once I thought I heard the report of a distant +gun, which brought back to mind a vision of that camp of death we had +left behind. It was a wearisome tramp over the rough ground, for while +De Artigny found passage through the hollows wherever possible, yet we +were obliged to climb many hills, and once to pick our way cautiously +through a sickly swamp, springing from hummock to hummock to keep from +sinking deep in slimy ooze. + +De Artigny came back and aided me here, speaking words of encouragement, +and assuring me that the trail we sought was only a short distance +beyond. I laughed at his solicitude, claiming to be good for many a mile +yet, and he left me, never realizing that I already staggered from +weariness. + +However we must have made excellent progress, for the sun had not +entirely disappeared when we emerged from the dark wood shadows into a +narrow, grassy valley, through which flowed a silvery stream, not +broad, but deep. Assured that this must be the water we sought, I sank +to the ground, eager for a moment's rest, but De Artigny, tireless +still, moved back and forward along the edge of the forest to assure +himself of the safety of our surroundings. Barbeau joined him, and +questioned. + +"We have reached the trail?" + +"Ay, beside the shore yonder; see you anything of Indian tepees across +the stream to the left?" + +"Below, there are wigwams there just in the edge of the grove. You can +see the outlines from here; but I make out no moving figures." + +"Deserted then; the cowards have run away. They could not have been +attacked, or the tepees would have been burned." + +"An Algonquin village?" + +"Miamis. I had hoped we might gain assistance there, but they have +either joined the whites in the fort, or are hiding in the woods. 'Tis +evident we must save ourselves." + +"And how far is it?" + +"To the fort? A league or two, and a rough climb at the farther end +through the dark. We will wait here until after dusk, eat such food as +we have without fire, and rest up for a bit of venture. The next trip +will test us all, and Madame is weary enough already." + +"An hour will put me right," I said, smiling at him, yet making no +attempt to rise. "I have been in a boat so long I have lost all +strength in my limbs." + +"We feel that, all of us," cheerily, "but come Barbeau, unpack, and +let us have what cheer we can." + +I know not when food was ever more welcome, although it was simple +enough to be sure--a bit of hard cracker, and some jerked deer meat, +washed down by water from the stream--yet hunger served to make these +welcome. We were at the edge of the wood, already growing dark and +dreary with the shadows of approaching night. The wind, what there +was, was from the south, and, if there was any firing at the fort, no +sound of it reached us. Once we imagined we saw a skulking figure on +the opposite bank--an Indian Barbeau insisted--but it disappeared so +suddenly as to make us doubt our own eyes. + +The loneliness and peril of our situation had tendency to keep us +silent, although De Artigny endeavored to cheer me with kindly speech, +and gave Barbeau careful description of the trail leading to the fort +gate. If aught happened to him, we were to press on until we attained +shelter. The way in which the words were said brought a lump into my +throat, and before I knew the significance of the action, my hand +clasped his. I felt the grip of his fingers, and saw his face turn +toward me in the dusk. Barbeau got to his feet, gun in hand, and stood +shading his eyes. + +"I would like a closer view of that village yonder," he said, "and +will go down the bank a hundred yards or so." + +"'Twill do no harm," returned De Artigny, still clasping my hand. +"There is time yet before we make our venture." + +He disappeared in the shadows, leaving us alone, and I glanced aside +at De Artigny's face, my heart beating fiercely. + +"You did not like to hear me speak as I did?" he questioned quietly. + +"No," I answered honestly, "the thought startled me. If--if anything +happened to you, I--I should be all alone." + +He bent lower, still grasping my fingers, and seeking to compel my +eyes to meet his. + +"Adele," he whispered, "why is it necessary for us to keep up this +masquerade?" + +"What masquerade, Monsieur?" + +"This pretense at mere friendship," he insisted, "when we could serve +each other better by a frank confession of the truth. You love me--" + +"Monsieur," and I tried to draw my hand away. "I am the wife of +Francois Cassion." + +"I care nothing for that unholy alliance. You are his only by form. Do +you know what that marriage has cost me? Insults, ever since we left +Quebec. The coward knew I dare not lay hand upon him, because he was +your husband. We would have crossed steel a hundred times, but for my +memory of you. I could not kill the cur, for to do so would separate +us forever. So I bore his taunts, his reviling, his curses, his orders +that were insults. You think it was easy? I am a woodsman, a +lieutenant of La Salle's, and it has never before been my way to +receive insult without a blow. We are not of that breed. Yet I bore it +for your sake--why? Because I loved you." + +"Oh, Monsieur!" + +"'Tis naught to the shame of either of us," he continued, now speaking +with a calmness which held me silent. "And I wish you to know the +truth, so far as I can make it clear. This has been in my mind for +weeks, and I say it to you now as solemnly as though I knelt before a +father confessor. You have been to me a memory of inspiration ever +since we first met years ago at that convent in Quebec. I dreamed of +you in the wilderness, in the canoe on the great river, and here at +St. Louis. Never did _voyageur_ go eastward but I asked him to bring +me word from you, and each one, bore from me a message of greeting." + +"I received none, Monsieur." + +"I know that; even Sieur de la Salle failed to learn your dwelling +place. Yet when he finally chose me as his comrade on this last +journey, while I would have followed him gladly even to death, the one +hope which held me to the hardships of the trail, was the chance thus +given of seeking you myself." + +"It was I you sought then at the home of Hugo Chevet? not service +under Francois Cassion? Yet, when we met, you knew me not." + +"Nay; I had no thought that you were there. 'Twas told me in +Quebec--for what cause I cannot decide--that you had returned to +France. I had given up all hope, and that very fact made me blind to +your identity. Indeed, I scarce comprehended that you were really +Adele la Chesnayne, until we were alone together in the palace of the +Intendant. After I left you there, left you facing La Barre; left you +knowing of your forced engagement to his commissaire, I reached a +decision--I meant to accompany his party to Montreal, find some excuse +on the way for quarrel, and return to Quebec--and you." + +He paused, but I uttered no word, conscious that my cheeks were +burning hotly, and afraid to lift my eyes to his face. + +"You know the rest. I have made the whole journey; I have borne +insult, the charge of crime, merely that I might remain, and serve +you. Why do I say this? Because tonight--if we succeed in getting +through the Indian lines--I shall be again among my old comrades, and +shall be no longer a servant to Francois Cassion. I shall stand before +him a man, an equal, ready to prove myself with the steel--" + +"No, Monsieur," I burst forth, "that must not be; for my sake you will +not quarrel!" + +"For your sake? You would have me spare him?" + +"Oh, why do you put it thus, Monsieur! It is so hard for me to +explain. You say you love me, and--and the words bring me joy. Ay, I +confess that. But do you not see that a blow from your hand struck at +Francois Cassion would separate us forever? Surely that is not the end +you seek. I would not have you bear affront longer, yet no open +quarrel will serve to better our affairs. Certainly no clash of +swords. Perhaps it cannot be avoided, for Cassion may so insult you +when he sees us together, as to let his insolence go beyond restraint. +But I beg of you, Monsieur, to hold your hand, to restrain your +temper--for my sake." + +"You make it a trial, a test?" + +"Yes--it is a test. But, Monsieur, there is more involved here than +mere happiness. You must be cleared of the charge of crime, and I must +learn the truth of what caused my marriage. Without these facts the +future can hold out no hope for either of us. And there is only one +way in which this end can be accomplished--a confession by Cassion. He +alone knows the entire story of the conspiracy, and there is but one +way in which he can be induced to talk." + +"You mean the same method you proposed to me back on the Ottawa?" + +I faced him frankly, my eyes meeting his, no shade of hesitation in my +voice. + +"Yes, Monsieur, I mean that. You refused me before, but I see no harm, +no wrong in the suggestion. If the men we fought were honorable I +might hesitate--but they have shown no sense of honor. They have made +me their victim, and I am fully justified in turning their own weapons +against them. I have never hesitated in my purpose, and I shall not +now. I shall use the weapons which God has put into my hands to wring +from him the bitter truth--the weapons of a woman, love, and jealousy. +Monsieur, am I to fight this fight alone?" + +At first I thought he would not answer me, although his hand grip +tightened, and his eyes looked down into mine, as though he would read +the very secret of my heart. + +"Perhaps I did not understand before," he said at last, "all that was +involved in your decision. I must know now the truth from your own +lips before I pledge myself." + +"Ask me what you please; I am not too proud to answer." + +"I think there must be back of this choice of yours something more +vital than hate, more impelling than revenge." + +"There is, Monsieur." + +"May I ask you what?" + +"Yes, Monsieur, and I feel no shame in answering; I love you! Is that +enough?" + +"Enough! my sweetheart--" + +"Hush!" I interrupted, "not now--Barbeau returns yonder." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +WE ATTACK THE SAVAGES + + +It was already so dark that the soldier was almost upon us before I +perceived his shadow, but it was evident enough from his first words +that he had overheard none of our conversation. + +"There are no Indians in the village," he said gruffly, leaning on his +gun, and staring at us. "I got across to a small island, along the +trunk of a dead tree, and had good view of the whole bank yonder. The +tepees stand, but not a squaw, nor a dog is left." + +"Were there any canoes in sight along the shore?" + +"Only one, broken beyond repair." + +"Then, as I read the story, the tribe fled down the stream, either to +join the others on the Illinois, or the whites at the fort. They were +evidently not attacked, but had news of the coming of the Iroquois, +and escaped without waiting to give battle. 'Tis not likely the wolves +will overlook this village long. Are we ready to go forward?" + +"Ay, the venture must be made, and it is dark enough now." + +De Artigny's hand pressed my shoulder. + +"I would that I could remain with you, Madame," he said quietly, "but +as I know the way my place is in advance. Barbeau must be your +protector." + +"Nor could I ask for a braver. Do not permit any thought of me to make +you less vigilant, Monsieur. You expect to gain the fort unseen?" + +"'Tis merely a chance we take--the only one," he explained briefly. "I +cannot even be certain the fort is in state of siege, yet, without +doubt those warriors who went down the river would be in position to +prevent our approaching the rock by canoe. There is a secret path +here, known only to La Salle's officers, which, however, should give +us entrance, unless some wandering Iroquois has discovered it by +accident. We must approach with the utmost caution, yet I do not +anticipate great peril. Barbeau, do not become separated from Madame, +but let me precede you by a hundred paces--you will have no trouble +following the trail." + +He disappeared in the darkness, vanishing silently, and we stood +motionless waiting our turn to advance. Neither spoke, Barbeau leaning +forward, his gun extended, alert and ready. The intense darkness, the +quiet night, the mystery lurking amid those shadows beyond, all +combined to arouse within me a sense of danger. I could feel the swift +pounding of my heart, and I clasped the sleeve of the soldier's jacket +merely to assure myself of his actual presence. The pressure of my +fingers caused him to glance about. + +"Do not be frightened, Madame," he whispered encouragingly. "There +would be firing yonder if the Iroquois blocked our path." + +"Fear not for me," I answered, surprised at the steadiness of my +voice. "It is the lonely silence which makes me shrink; as soon as we +advance I shall have my nerve again. Have we not waited long enough?" + +"Ay, come; but be careful where you place your feet." + +He led the way, walking with such slow caution, that, although I +followed step by step, not a sound reached my ears. Dark as the night +was, our eyes, accustomed to the gloom, were able to distinguish the +marks of the trail, and follow its windings without much difficulty. +Many a moccasined foot had passed that way before us, beating down a +hard path through the sod, and pressing aside the low bushes which +helped to conceal the passage. At first we followed rather closely the +bank of the stream; then the narrow trail swerved to the right, +entering a gap between two hills, ever tending to a higher altitude. +We circled about large rocks, and up a ravine, through which we found +barely room for passage, the walls rising steep and high on either +side. It was intensely dark down there, yet impossible for us to +escape the trail, and at the end of that passage we emerged into an +open space, enclosed with woods, and having a grit of sand under foot. +Here the trail seemed to disappear, but Barbeau struck straight +across, and in the forest shade beyond we found De Artigny waiting. + +"Do not shoot," he whispered. "I was afraid you might misjudge the way +here, as the sand leaves no clear trace. The rest of the passage is +through the woods, and up a steep hill. You are not greatly wearied, +Madame?" + +"Oh, no; I have made some false steps in the dark, but the pace has +been slow. Do we approach the fort?" + +"A half league beyond; a hundred yards more, and we begin the climb. +There we will be in the zone of danger, although thus far I perceive +no sign of Indian presence. Have you, Barbeau?" + +"None except this feather of a war bonnet I picked up at the big rock +below." + +"A feather! Is it Iroquois?" + +"It is cut square, and no Algonquin ever does that." + +"Ay, let me see! You are right, Barbeau; 'twas dropped from a +Tuscarora war bonnet. Then the wolves have been this way." + +"Could it not be possible," I asked, "that the feather was spoil of +war dropped by some Miami in flight?" + +He shook his head. + +"Possible perhaps, but not probable; some white man may have passed +this way with trophy, but no Illinois Indian would dare such venture. +I have seen them before in Iroquois foray. I like not the sign, +Barbeau, yet there is naught for us to do now, but go on. We dare not +be found without the fort at daybreak. Keep within thirty paces of me, +and guard the lady well." + +It was a dense woods we entered, and how Barbeau kept to the trail +will ever be to me a mystery. No doubt the instinct of a woodsman +guided him somewhat, and then, with his moccasined feet, he could feel +the slight depression in the earth, and thus cling to the narrow path. +I would have been lost in a moment, had I not clung to him, and we +moved forward like two snails, scarcely venturing to breathe, our +motions as silent as a wild panther stalking its prey. + +Except for a faint rustling of leaves overhead no sound was +distinguishable, although once we were startled by some wild thing +scurrying across our path, the sudden noise it made causing me to give +utterance to a half-stifled cry. I could feel how tense was every +muscle in the soldier's body, as he advanced steadily step by step, +his gun flung forward, each nerve strained to the utmost. + +We crossed the wood, and began to climb among loose stones, finally +finding solid rock beneath our feet, the path skirting the edge of +what seemed to be a deep gash in the earth, and winding about wherever +it could find passage. The way grew steeper and steeper, and more +difficult to traverse, although, as we thus rose above the tree limit, +the shadows became less dense, and we were able dimly to perceive +objects a yard or two in advance. I strained my eyes over Barbeau's +shoulder, but could gain no glimpse of De Artigny. Then we rounded a +sharp edge of rock, and met him blocking the narrow way. + +"The red devils are there," he said, his voice barely audible. "Beyond +the curve in the bank. 'Twas God's mercy I had glimpse in time, or I +would have walked straight into their midst. A stone dropping into the +ravine warned me, and I crept on all fours to where I could see." + +"You counted them?" + +"Hardly that in this darkness; yet 'tis no small party. 'Twould be my +judgment there are twenty warriors there." + +"And the fort?" + +"Short rifle shot away. Once past this party, and the way is easy. +Here is my thought Barbeau. There is no firing, and this party of +wolves are evidently hidden in ambush. They have found the trail, and +expect some party from the fort to pass this way." + +"Or else," said the other thoughtfully, "they lie in wait for an +assault at daylight--that would be Indian war." + +"True, such might be their purpose, but in either case one thing +remains true--they anticipate no attack from below. All their +vigilance is in the other direction. A swift attack, a surprise will +drive them into panic. 'Tis a grave risk I know, but there is no other +passage to the fort." + +"If we had arms, it might be done." + +"We'll give them no time to discover what we have--a shot, a yell, a +rush forward. 'Twill all be over with before a devil among them gets +his second breath. Then 'tis not likely the garrison is asleep. If we +once get by there will be help in plenty to hold back pursuit. 'Tis a +desperate chance I admit, but have you better to propose?" + +The soldier stood silent, fingering his gun, until De Artigny asked +impatiently: + +"You have none?" + +"I know not the passage; is there no way around?" + +"No; this trail leads alone to the fort gate. I anticipated this, and +thought it all out as I came along. In the surprise at the first +attack, the savages will never know whether we be two or a dozen. They +will have no guard in this direction, and we can creep almost upon +them before attempting a rush. The two in advance should be safely +past before they recover sufficiently to make any fight. It will be +all done in the dark, you know." + +"You will go first, with the lady?" + +"No; that is to be your task; I will cover the rear." + +I heard these words, yet it was not my privilege to protest. Indeed, I +felt that he was right, and my courage made response to his decision. + +"If this be the best way possible," I said quietly, for both men +glanced questioningly at me, "then do not think of me as helpless, or +a burden. I will do all I can to aid you." + +"Never have I doubted that," exclaimed De Artigny heartily. "So then +the affair is settled. Barbeau, creep forward about the bank; be a +savage now, and make no noise until I give the word. You next, Madame, +and keep close enough to touch your leader. The instant I yell, and +Barbeau fires, the two of you leap up, and rush forward. Pay no heed +to me." + +"You would have us desert you, Monsieur?" + +"It will be every one for himself," he answered shortly. "I take my +chance, but shall not be far behind." + +We clasped hands, and then, as Barbeau advanced to the corner, I +followed, my only thought now to do all that was required of me. I did +not glance backward, yet was aware that De Artigny was close behind. +My heart beat fiercely, but I was not conscious of fear, although a +moment later, I could perceive the dim figures of savages. They were +but mere vague shadows in the night, and I made no attempt to count +them, only realizing that they were grouped together in the trail. I +could not have told how they faced, but there was a faint sound of +guttural speech, which proved them unsuspicious of danger. Barbeau, +lying low like a snake, crept cautiously forward, making not the +slightest noise, and closely hugging the deeper shadow of the bank. I +endeavored to imitate his every motion, almost dragging my body +forward by gripping my fingers into the rock-strewn earth. + +We advanced by inches, pausing now and then to listen breathlessly to +the low murmur of the Indian voices, and endeavoring to note any +change in the posture of the barely distinguishable figures. There was +no alarm, no changing of places, and the success of our approach +brought to us new confidence. Once a savage form, appearing grotesque +in its blanket, suddenly stood erect, and we shrunk close to the +ground in terror of discovery. An instant of agony followed, in which +we held our breath, staring through the dark, every nerve throbbing. +But the fellow merely stretched his arms lazily, uttered some guttural +word, and resumed his place. + +Once the gleam of a star reflected from a rifle barrel as its owner +shifted position; but nothing else occurred to halt our steady +advance. We were within a very few yards of them, so close, indeed, I +could distinguish the individual forms, when Barbeau paused, and, with +deliberate caution, rose on one knee. Realizing instantly that he was +preparing for the desperate leap, I also lifted my body, and braced +myself for the effort. De Artigny touched me, and spoke, but his voice +was so low it scarcely reached my ears. + +"Do not hesitate; run swift, and straight. Give Barbeau the signal." + +What followed is to me a delirium of fever, and remains in memory +indistinct and uncertain. I reached out, and touched Barbeau; I heard +the sudden roar of De Artigny's voice, the sharp report of the +soldier's rifle. The flame cut the dark as though it was the blade of +a knife, and, in the swift red glare, I saw a savage fling up his arms +and fall headlong. Then all was chaos, confusion, death. Nothing +touched me, not even a gripping hand, but there were Indian shots, +giving me glimpse of the hellish scene, of naked bodies, long waving +hair, eyes mad with terror, and red arms brandished, the rifles they +bore shining in the red glare. + +I saw Barbeau grip his gun by the barrel and strike as he ran. Again +and again it fell crunching against flesh. A savage hand slashed at +him with a gleaming knife, but I struck the red arm with my pistol +butt, and the Indian fell flat, leaving the way open. We dashed +through, but Barbeau grasped me, and thrust me ahead of him, and +whirled about, with uplifted rifle to aid De Artigny who faced two +warriors, naked knife in hand. + +"Run, Madame, for the fort," he shouted above the uproar. "To my help, +Barbeau!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + +WITHIN THE FORT + + +I doubt if I paused a second, yet that was enough to give me glimpse +of the weird scene. I saw De Artigny lunge with his knife, a huge +savage reeling beneath the stroke, and Barbeau cleave passage to the +rescue, the stock of his gun shattered as he struck fiercely at the +red devils who blocked his path. + +Outnumbered, helpless for long in that narrow space, their only hope +lay in a sortie by the garrison, and it was my part to give the alarm. +Even as I sprang forward, a savage leaped from the ruck, but I escaped +his hand, and raced up the dark trail, the one thought urging me on. +God knows how I made it--to me 'tis but a memory of falls over unseen +obstacles, of reckless running; yet the distance could have been +scarce more than a hundred yards, before my eyes saw the darker shadow +of the stockade outlined against the sky. + +Crying out with full strength of my voice I burst into the little open +space, then tripped and fell just as the gate swung wide, and I saw a +dozen dark forms emerge. One leaped forward and grasped me, lifting me +partly to my feet. + +"_Mon Dieu_! a woman!" he exclaimed in startled voice. "What means +this, in Heaven's name?" + +"Quick," I gasped, breaking away, able now to stand on my own feet. +"They are fighting there--two white men--De Artigny--" + +"What, Rene! Ay, lads, to the rescue! Cartier, take the lady within. +Come with me you others." + +They swept past me, the leader well in advance. I felt the rush as +they passed, and had glimpse of vague figures 'ere they disappeared in +the darkness. Then I was alone, except for the bearded soldier who +grasped my arm. + +"Who was that?" I asked, "the man who led?" + +"Boisrondet, Francois de Boisrondet." + +"An officer of La Salle's? You then are of his company?" + +"I am," a bit proudly, "but most of the lads yonder belong with De +Baugis. Now we fight a common foe, and forget our own quarrel. Did you +say Rene de Artigny was in the fighting yonder?" + +"Yes; he and a soldier named Barbeau." + +The fellow stood silent, shifting his feet. + +"'Twas told us he was dead," he said finally, with effort. "Some more +of La Barre's men arrived three days ago by boat, under a popinjay +they call Cassion to recruit De Baugis' forces. De la Durantaye was +with him from the portage, so that now they outnumber us three to one. +You know this Cassion, Madame?" + +"Ay, I traveled with his party from Montreal." + +"Ah, then you will know the truth no doubt. De Tonty and Cassion were +at swords points over a charge the latter made against Rene de +Artigny--that he had murdered one of the party at St. Ignace." + +"Hugo Chevet, the fur trader." + +"Ay, that was the name. We of La Salle's company know it to be a lie. +_Sacre_! I have served with that lad two years, and 'tis not in his +nature to knife any man in the back. And so De Tonty said, and he gave +Cassion the lie straight in his teeth. I heard their words, and but +for De Baugis and De la Durantaye, Francois Cassion would have paid +well for his false tongue. Now you can tell him the truth." + +"I shall do that, but even my word, I fear, will not clear De Artigny +of the charge. I believe the man to be innocent; in my heart there is +no doubt, yet there is so little to be proven." + +"Cassion speaks bitterly; he is an enemy." + +"Monsieur Cassion is my husband," I said regretfully. + +"Your pardon, Madame. Ah, I understand it all now. You were supposed +to have been drowned in the great lake, but were saved by De Artigny. +'Twill be a surprise for Monsieur, but in this land, we witness +strange things. _Mon Dieu_! see, they come yonder; 'tis Boisrondet and +his men." + +They approached in silence, mere shadowy figures, whose numbers I +could not count, but those in advance bore a helpless body in their +arms, and my heart seemed to stop its beating, until I heard De +Artigny's voice in cheerful greeting. + +"What, still here, Madame, and the gate beyond open," he took my hand, +and lifted it to his lips. "My congratulations; your work was well +done, and our lives thank you. Madame Cassion, this is my comrade, +Francois Boisrondet, whose voice I was never more glad to hear than +this night. I commend him to your mercy." + +Boisrondet, a mere shadow in the night, swept the earth with his hat. + +"I mind me the time," he said courteously, "when Rene did me equal +service." + +"The savages have fled?" + +"'Twas short, and sweet, Madame, and those who failed to fly are lying +yonder." + +"Yet some among you are hurt?" + +"Barbeau hath an ugly wound--ay, bear him along, lads, and have the +cut looked to--but as for the rest of us, there is no serious harm +done." + +I was gazing at De Artigny, and marked how he held one hand to his +side. + +"And you, Monsieur; you are unscathed?" + +"Except for a small wound here, and a head which rings yet from savage +blows--no more than a night's rest will remedy. Come, Madame 'tis time +we were within, and the gates closed." + +"Is there still danger then? Surely now that we are under protection +there will be no attack?" + +"Not from those we have passed, but 'tis told me there are more than a +thousand Iroquois warriors in the valley, and the garrison has less +than fifty men all told. It was luck we got through so easily. Ay, +Boisrondet, we are ready." + +That was my first glimpse of the interior of a frontier fort, and, +although I saw only the little open space lighted by a few waving +torches, the memory abides with distinctness. A body of men met us at +the gate, dim, indistinct figures, a few among them evidently soldiers +from their dress, but the majority clothed in the ordinary garb of the +wilderness. Save for one Indian squaw, not a woman was visible, nor +did I recognize a familiar face, as the fellows, each man bearing a +rifle, surged about us in noisy welcome, eagerly questioning those who +had gone forth to our rescue. Yet we were scarcely within, and the +gates closed, when a man pressed his way forward through the throng, +in voice of authority bidding them stand aside. A blazing torch cast +its red light over him, revealing a slender figure attired in frontier +garb, a dark face, made alive by a pair of dense brown eyes, which met +mine in a stare of surprise. + +"Back safe, Boisrondet," he exclaimed sharply, "and have brought in a +woman. 'Tis a strange sight in this land. Were any of our lads hurt?" + +"None worth reporting, Monsieur. The man they carried was a soldier of +M. de la Durantaye. He was struck down before we reached the party. +There is an old comrade here." + +"An old comrade! Lift the torch, Jacques. Faith, there are so few left +I would not miss the sight of such a face." + +He stared about at us, for an instant uncertain; then took a quick +step forward, his hand outstretched. + +"Rene de Artigny!" he cried, his joy finding expression in his face. +"Ay, an old comrade, indeed, and only less welcome here than M. de la +Salle himself. 'Twas a bold trick you played tonight, but not unlike +many another I have seen you venture. You bring me message from +Monsieur?" + +"Only that he has sailed safely for France to have audience with +Louis. I saw him aboard ship, and was bidden to tell you to bide here +in patience, and seek no quarrel with De Baugis." + +"Easy enough to say; but in all truth I need not seek quarrel--it +comes my way without seeking. De Baugis was not so bad--a bit high +strung, perhaps, and boastful of his rank, yet not so ill a +comrade--but there is a newcomer here, a popinjay named Cassion, with +whom I cannot abide. Ah, but you know the beast, for you journeyed +west in his company. _Sacre_! the man charged you with murder, and I +gave him the lie to his teeth. Not two hours ago we had our swords +out, but now you can answer for yourself." + +De Artigny hesitated, his eyes meeting mine. + +"I fear, Monsieur de Tonty," he said finally, "the answer may not be +so easily made. If it were point of sword now, I could laugh at the +man, but he possesses some ugly facts difficult to explain." + +"Yet 'twas not your hand which did the deed?" + +"I pledge you my word to that. Yet this is no time to talk of the +matter. I have wounds to be looked to, and would learn first how +Barbeau fares. You know not the lady; but of course not, or your +tongue would never have spoken so freely--Monsieur de Tonty, Madame +Cassion." + +He straightened up, his eyes on my face. For an instant he stood +motionless; then swept the hat from his head, and bent low. + +"Your pardon, Madame; we of the wilderness become rough of speech. I +should have known, for a rumor reached me of your accident. You owe +life, no doubt, to Sieur de Artigny." + +"Yes, Monsieur; he has been my kind friend." + +"He would not be the one I love else. We know men on this frontier, +Madame, and this lad hath seen years of service by my side." His hand +rested on De Artigny's shoulder. "'Twas only natural then that I +should resent M. Cassion's charge of murder." + +"I share your faith in the innocence of M. de Artigny," I answered +firmly enough, "but beyond this assertion I can say nothing." + +"Naturally not, Madame. Yet we must move along. You can walk, Rene?" + +"Ay, my hurts are mostly bruises." + +The torches led the way, the dancing flames lighting up the scene. +There was hard, packed earth under our feet, nor did I realize yet +that this Fort St. Louis occupied the summit of a great rock, +protected on three sides by precipices, towering high above the river. +Sharpened palisades of logs surrounded us on every side, with low log +houses built against them, on the roofs of which riflemen could stand +in safety to guard the valley below. + +The central space was open except for two small buildings, one from +its shape a chapel, and the other, as I learned later, the guardhouse. +A fire blazed at the farther end of the enclosure, with a number of +men lounging about it, and illumined the front of a more pretentious +building, which apparently extended across that entire end. This +building, having the appearance of a barrack, exhibited numerous doors +and windows, with a narrow porch in front, on which I perceived a +group of men. + +As we approached more closely, De Tonty walking between De Artigny and +myself, a soldier ran up the steps, and made some report. Instantly +the group broke, and two men strode past the fire, and met us. One was +a tall, imposing figure in dragoon uniform, a sword at his thigh, his +face full bearded; the other whom I recognized instantly with a swift +intake of breath, was Monsieur Cassion. He was a stride in advance, +his eyes searching me out in the dim light, his face flushed from +excitement. + +"_Mon Dieu_! what is this I hear," he exclaimed, staring at the three +of us as though doubting the evidence of his own eyes. "My wife alive? +Ay, by my faith, it is indeed Adele." He grasped me by the arm, but +even at that instant his glance fell upon De Artigny, and his manner +changed. + +"Saint Anne! and what means this! So 'tis with this rogue you have +been wandering the wilderness!" + +He tugged at his sword, but the dragoon caught his arm. + +"Nay, wait, Cassion. 'Twill be best to learn the truth before +resorting to blows. Perchance Monsieur Tonty can explain clearly what +has happened." + +"It is explained already," answered the Italian, and he took a step +forward as though to protect us. "These two, with a soldier of M. de +la Durantaye, endeavored to reach the fort, and were attacked by +Iroquois. We dispatched men to their rescue, and have all now safe +within the palisades. What more would you learn, Messieurs?" + +Cassion pressed forward, and fronted him, angered beyond control. + +"We know all that," he roared savagely. "But I would learn why they +hid themselves from me. Ay, Madame, but I will make you talk when once +we are alone! But now I denounce this man as the murderer of Hugo +Chevet, and order him under arrest. Here, lads, seize the fellow." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +IN DE BAUGIS' QUARTERS + + +De Tonty never gave way an inch, as a dozen soldiers advanced at +Cassion's order. + +"Wait men!" he said sternly. "'Tis no time, with Iroquois about, to +start a quarrel, yet if a hand be laid on this lad here in anger, we, +who are of La Salle's Company, will protect him with our lives--" + +"You defend a murderer?" + +"No; a comrade. Listen to me, Cassion, and you De Baugis. I have held +quiet to your dictation, but no injustice shall be done to comrade of +mine save by force of arms. I know naught of your quarrel, or your +charges of crime against De Artigny, but the lad is going to have fair +play. He is no _courier du bois_ to be killed for your vengeance, but +an officer under Sieur de la Salle, entitled to trial and judgment." + +"He was my guide; I have authority." + +"Not now, Monsieur. 'Tis true he served you, and was your _engagé_ on +the voyage hither. But even in that service, he obeyed the orders of +La Salle. Now, within these palisades, he is an officer of this +garrison, and subject only to me." + +De Baugis spoke, his voice cold, contemptuous. + +"You refuse obedience to the Governor of New France?" + +"No, Monsieur; I am under orders to obey. There will be no trouble +between us if you are just to my men. La Barre is not here to decide +this, but I am." He put his hand on De Artigny's shoulder. "Monsieur +Cassion charges this man with murder. He is an officer of my command, +and I arrest him. He shall be protected, and given a fair trial. What +more can you ask?" + +"You will protect him! help him to escape, rather!" burst out Cassion. +"That is the scheme, De Baugis." + +"Your words are insult, Monsieur, and I bear no more. If you seek +quarrel, you shall have it. I am your equal, Monsieur, and my +commission comes from the King. Ah, M. de la Durantaye, what say you +of this matter?" + +A man, broad shouldered, in the dress of a woodsman, elbowed his way +through the throng of soldiers. He had a strong, good-humored face. + +"In faith, I heard little of the controversy, yet 'tis like I know the +gist of it, as I have just conversed with a wounded soldier of mine, +Barbeau, who repeated the story as he understood it. My hand to you, +Sieur de Artigny, and it seems to me, Messieurs, that De Tonty hath +the right of it." + +"You take his side against us who hath the authority of the +Governor?" + +"Pah! that is not the issue. Tis merely a question of justice to this +lad here. I stand for fair trial with Henri de Tonty, and will back my +judgment with my sword." + +They stood eye to eye, the four of them, and the group of soldiers +seemed to divide, each company drawing together. Cassion growled some +vague threat, but De Baugis took another course, gripping his +companion by the arm. + +"No, Francois, 'tis not worth the danger," he expostulated. "There +will be no crossing of steel. Monsieur Cassion, no doubt, hath reason +to be angered--but not I. The man shall have his trial, and we will +learn the right and wrong of all this presently. Monsieur Tonty, the +prisoner is left in your charge. Fall back men--to your barracks. +Madame, permit me to offer you my escort." + +"To where, Monsieur?" + +"To the only quarters fitted for your reception," he said gallantly, +"those I have occupied since arrival here." + +"You vacate them for me?" + +"With the utmost pleasure," bowing gallantly. "I beg of you their +acceptance; your husband has been my guest, and will join with me in +exile." + +I glanced at De Tonty, who yet stood with hand on De Artigny's +shoulder, a little cordon of his own men gathered closely about them. +My eyes encountered those of the younger officer. As I turned away I +found myself confronted by Cassion. The very sight of his face brought +me instant decision, and I spoke my acceptance before he could utter +the words trembling on his lips. + +"I will use your quarters gladly, Captain de Baugis," I said quietly, +"but will ask to be left there undisturbed." + +"Most assuredly, Madame--my servant will accompany you." + +"Then good-night, Messieurs," I faced Cassion, meeting his eyes +frankly. "I am greatly wearied, and would rest; tomorrow I will speak +with you, Monsieur. Permit me to pass." + +He stood aside, unable to affront me, although the anger in his face, +was evidence enough of brewing trouble. No doubt he had boasted of me +to De Baugis, and felt no desire now to have our true relations +exposed thus publicly. I passed him, glancing at none of the others, +and followed the soldier across the beaten parade. A moment later I +was safely hidden within a two-roomed cabin. + +Everything within had an appearance of neatness, almost as if a woman +had arranged its furnishings. I glanced about in pleased surprise, as +the soldier placed fresh fuel on the cheerful fire blazing in the +fireplace, and drew closer the drapery over the single window. + +"Madame will find it comfortable?" he said, pausing at the door. + +"Quite so," I answered. "One could scarcely anticipate so delightful a +spot in this Indian land." + +"Monsieur de Baugis has the privilege of Sieur de la Salle's +quarters," he answered, eager to explain, "and besides brought with +him many comforts of his own. But for the Iroquois we would be quite +happy." + +"They have proven dangerous?" + +"Not to us within the fort. A few white men were surprised without and +killed, but, except for shortness of provisions and powder and ball, +we are safe enough here. Tomorrow you will see how impregnable is the +Rock from savage attack." + +"I have heard there are a thousand Iroquois in the valley." + +"Ay, and possibly more, and we are but a handful in defense, yet their +only approach is along that path you came tonight. The cowardly Illini +fled down the river; had they remained here we would have driven the +vermin out before this, for 'tis said they fight well with white +leaders." + +I made no reply, and the man disappeared into the darkness, closing +the heavy door behind him, and leaving me alone. I made it secure with +an oaken bar, and sank down before the fire on a great shaggy bear +skin. I was alone at last, safe from immediate danger, able to think +of the strange conditions surrounding me, and plan for the future. The +seriousness of the situation I realized clearly, and also the fact +that all depended on my action--even the life of Rene de Artigny. + +I sat staring into the fire, no longer aware of fatigue, or feeling +any sense of sleepiness. The thick log walls of the cabin shut out all +noise; I was conscious of a sense of security, of protection, and yet +comprehended clearly what the new day would bring. I should have to +face Cassion, and in what spirit could I meet him best? Thus far I had +been fortunate in escaping his denunciation, but I realized the reason +which had compelled his silence--pride, the fear of ridicule, had +sealed his lips. I was legally his wife, given to him by Holy Church, +yet for weeks, months, during all our long wilderness journey, I had +held aloof from him, mocking his efforts, and making light of his +endeavors. It had been maddening, no doubt, and rendered worse by his +growing jealousy of De Artigny. + +Then I had vanished, supposedly drowned in the great lake. He had +sought me vainly along the shore, and finally turned away, convinced +of my death, and that De Artigny had also perished. + +Once at the fort, companioning with De Baugis, and with no one to deny +the truth of his words, his very nature would compel him to boast of +his marriage to Adele la Chesnayne. No doubt he had told many a vivid +tale of happiness since we left Quebec. Ay, not only had he thus +boasted of conquests over me, but he had openly charged De Artigny +with murder, feeling safe enough in the belief that we were both dead. +And now when we appeared before him alive and together, he had been +for the moment too dazed for expression. Before De Baugis he dare not +confess the truth, yet this very fact would only leave him the more +furious. And I knew instinctively the course the man would pursue. His +one thought, his one purpose, would be revenge--nothing would satisfy +him except the death of De Artigny. Personally I had little to fear; I +knew his cowardice, and that he would never venture to use physical +force with me. Even if he did I could rely upon the gallantry of De +Tonty, and of De Baugis for protection. No, he would try threats, +entreaties, slyness, cajolery, but his real weapon to overcome my +opposition would be De Artigny. And there he possessed power. + +I felt in no way deceived as to this. The ugly facts, as Cassion was +able to present them, would without doubt, condemn the younger man. He +had no defense to offer, except his own assertion of innocence. Even +if I told what I knew it would only strengthen the chain of +circumstance, and make his guilt appear clearer. + +De Tonty would be his friend, faithful to the end; and I possessed +faith in the justice of De Baugis, yet the facts of the case could not +be ignored--and these, unexplained, tipped with the venom of Cassion's +hatred, were sufficient to condemn the prisoner. And he was helpless +to aid himself; if he was to be saved, I must save him. How? There was +but one possible way--discovery of proof that some other committed the +crime. I faced the situation hopelessly, confessing frankly to myself +that I loved the man accused; that I would willingly sacrifice myself +to save him. + +I felt no shame at this acknowledgment, and in my heart there was no +shadow of regret. Yet I sat there stunned, helpless, gazing with heavy +eyes into the fire, unable to determine a course of action, or devise +any method of escape. + +Unable longer to remain quiet, I got to my feet, and my eyes surveyed +the room. So immersed in thought I had not before really noted my +surroundings, but now I glanced about, actuated by a vague curiosity. +The hut contained two rooms, the walls of squared logs, partially +concealed by the skins of wild animals, the roof so low I could almost +touch it with my hand. + +A table and two chairs, rudely made with axe and knife, comprised the +entire furniture, but a small mirror, unframed, hung suspended against +the farther wall. I glanced at my reflection in the glass, surprised +to learn how little change the weeks had made in my appearance. It was +still the face of a girl which gazed back at me, with clear, wide-open +eyes, and cheeks flushed in the firelight. Strange to say the very +sight of my youthfulness was a disappointment and brought with it +doubt. How could I fight these men? how could I hope to win against +their schemes, and plans of vengeance? + +I opened the single window, and leaned out, grateful for the fresh air +blowing against my face, but unable to perceive the scene below +shrouded in darkness. Far away, down the valley, was the red glow of a +fire, its flame reflecting over the surface of the river. I knew I +stared down into a great void, but could hear no sound except a faint +gurgle of water directly beneath. I closed the window shutter, and, +urged by some impulse, crossed over to the door leading to the other +apartment. It was a sleeping room, scarcely more than a large closet, +with garments hanging on pegs against the logs, and two rude bunks +opposite the door. But the thing which captured my eyes was a bag of +brown leather lying on the floor at the head of one of the bunks--a +shapeless bag, having no distinctive mark about it, and yet which I +instantly recognized--since we left Quebec it had been in our boat. + +As I stood staring at it, I remembered the words of De Baugis, "your +husband has been my guest." Ay, that was it--this had been Cassion's +quarters since his arrival, and this was his bag, the one he kept +beside him in the canoe, his private property. My heart beat wildly in +the excitement of discovery, yet there was no hesitation; instantly I +was upon my knees tugging at the straps. They yielded easily, and I +forced the leather aside, gaining glimpse of the contents. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +I SEND FOR DE TONTY + + +I discovered nothing but clothes at first--moccasins, and numerous +undergarments--together with a uniform, evidently new, and quite +gorgeous. The removal of these, however, revealed a pocket in the +leather side, securely fastened, and on opening this with trembling +fingers, a number of papers were disclosed. + +Scarcely venturing to breathe, hardly knowing what I hoped to find, +I drew these forth, and glanced hastily at them. Surely the man +would bear nothing unimportant with him on such a journey; these +must be papers of value, for I had noted with what care he had +guarded the bag all the way. Yet at first I discovered nothing to +reward my search--there was a package of letters, carefully bound with +a strong cord, a commission from La Barre, creating Cassion a Major +of Infantry, a number of receipts issued in Montreal, a list of +goods purchased at St. Ignace, and a roster of men composing the +expedition. + +At last from one corner of the pocket, I drew forth a number of +closely written pages, evidently the Governor's instruction. They were +traced in so fine a hand that I was obliged to return beside the fire +to decipher their contents. They were written in detail, largely +concerned with matters of routine, especially referring to relations +with the garrison of the fort, and Cassion's authority over De Baugis, +but the closing paragraph had evidently been added later, and had +personal interest. It read: "Use your discretion as to De Artigny, but +violence will hardly be safe; he is thought too well of by La Salle, +and that fox may get Louis' ear again. We had best be cautious. +Chevet, however, has no friends, and, I am told, possesses a list of +the La Chesnayne property, and other documents which had best be +destroyed. Do not fail in this, nor fear results. We have gone too far +to hesitate now." + +I took this page, and thrust it into my breast. It was not much, and +yet it might prove the one needed link. I ran through the packet of +letters, but they apparently had no bearing on the case. Several were +from women; others from officers, mere gossipy epistles of camp and +field. Only one was from La Barre, and that contained nothing of +importance, except the writer urged Cassion to postpone marriage until +his return from the West, adding, "there is no suspicion, and I can +easily keep things quiet until then." + +Assured that I had overlooked nothing, I thrust the various articles +back, restrapped the bag, and returned to the outer room. As I paused +before the fire, someone rapped at the door. I stood erect, my fingers +gripping the pistol which I still retained. Again the raps sounded, +clearly enough defined in the night, yet not violent, or threatening. + +"Who is there?" I asked. + +"Your husband, my dear--Francois Cassion." + +"But why do you come? It was the pledge of De Baugis that I was to be +left here alone." + +"A fair pledge enough, although I was not consulted. From the look of +your eyes little difference if I had been. You are as sweet in +disposition as ever, my dear; yet never mind that--we'll soon settle +our case now, I warrant you. Meanwhile I am content to wait until my +time comes. 'Tis not you I seek tonight, but my dressing case." + +"Your dressing case?" + +"Ay, you know it well, a brown leather bag I bore with me during our +journey." + +"And where is it, Monsieur?" + +"Beneath the bunk in the sleeping room. Pass it out to me, and I will +ask no more." + +"'Twill be safer if you keep your word," I said quietly, "for I still +carry Hugo Chevet's pistol, and know how to use it. Draw away from the +door, Monsieur, and I will thrust out the bag." + +I lowered the bar, opening the door barely wide enough to permit the +bag's passage. The light from the fire gleamed on the barrel of the +pistol held in my hand. It was the work of an instant, and I saw +nothing of Cassion, but, as the door closed, he laughed scornfully. + +"Tis your game tonight, Madame," he said spitefully, "but tomorrow I +play my hand. I thank you for the bag, as it contains my commission. +By virtue of it I shall assume command of this Fort St. Louis, and I +know how to deal with murderers. I congratulate you on your lover, +Madame--good night." + +I dropped into the nearest seat, trembling in every limb. It was not +personal fear, nor did I in my heart resent the insult of his last +words. De Artigny was my lover, not in mere lip service, but in fact. +I was not ashamed, but proud, to know this was true. The only thing of +which I was ashamed was my relationship with Cassion; and my only +thought now was how that relationship could be ended, and De Artigny's +life saved. The paper I had found was indeed of value, yet I realized +it alone was not enough to offset the charges which Cassion would +support by his own evidence and that of his men. This mere suggestion +in La Barre's handwriting meant nothing unless we could discover also +in Cassion's possession the documents taken from Chevet And these, +beyond doubt, had been destroyed. Over and over again in my mind I +turned these thoughts, but only to grow more confused and uncertain. +All the powers of hate were arrayed against us, and I felt helpless +and alone. + +I must have slept finally from sheer exhaustion, although I made no +attempt to lie down. It was broad daylight, when I awoke, aroused by +pounding on the door. To my inquiry a voice announced food, and I +lowered the bar, permitting an orderly to enter bearing a tray, which +he deposited on the table. Without speaking he turned to leave the +room, but I suddenly felt courage to address him. + +"You were not of our party," I said gravely. "Are you a soldier of M. +de Baugis?" + +"No, Madame," and he turned facing me, his countenance a pleasant one. +"I am not a soldier at all, but I serve M. de Tonty." + +"Ah, I am glad of that. You will bear to your master a message?" + +"Perhaps, Madame," his tone somewhat doubtful. "You are the wife of +Monsieur Cassion?" + +"Do not hesitate because of that," I hastened to say, believing I +understood his meaning. "While it is true I am legally the wife of +Francois Cassion, my sympathies now are altogether with the Sieur de +Artigny. I would have you ask M. de Tonty to confer with me." + +"Yes, Madame." + +"You have served with De Artigny? You know him well?" + +"Three years, Madame; twice he saved my life on the great river. M. de +Tonty shall receive your message." + +I could not eat, although I made the endeavor, and finally crossed to +the window, opened the heavy wooden shutters, and gazed without. What +a marvelous scene that was! Never before had my eyes looked upon so +fair a view, and I stood silent, and fascinated. My window opened to +the westward, and I gazed down from the very edge of the vast rock +into the wide valley. Great tree tops were below, and I had to lean +far out to see the silvery waters lapping the base of the precipice, +but, a little beyond, the full width of the noble stream became +visible, decked with islands, and winding here and there between +green-clad banks, until it disappeared in the far distance. The sun +touched all with gold; the wide meadows opposite were vivid green, +while many of the trees crowning the bluffs had already taken on rich +autumnal coloring. Nor was there anywhere in all that broad expanse, +sign of war or death. It was a scene of peace, so silent, so +beautiful, that I could not conceive this as a land of savage cruelty. +Far away, well beyond rifle shot, two loaded canoes appeared, skimming +the surface of the river. Beyond these, where the meadows swept down +to the stream, I could perceive black heaps of ashes, and here and +there spirals of smoke, the only visible symbols of destruction. A +haze hid the distant hills, giving to them a purple tinge, like a +frame encircling the picture. It was all so soft in coloring my mind +could not grasp the fact that we were besieged by warriors of the +Iroquois, and that this valley was even now being swept and harried by +those wild raiders of the woods. + +I had neglected to bar the door, and as I stood there gazing in +breathless fascination, a sudden step on the floor caused me to turn +in alarm. My eyes encountered those of De Tonty, who stood hat in +hand. + +"Tis a fair view, Madame," he said politely. "In all my travels I have +seen no nobler domain." + +"It hath a peaceful look," I answered, still struggling with the +memory. "Can it be true the savages hold the valley?" + +"All too true--see, yonder, where the smoke still shows, dwelt the +Kaskaskias. Not a lodge is left, and the bodies of their dead strew +the ground. Along those meadows three weeks since there were the happy +villages of twelve tribes of peaceful Indians; today those who yet +live are fleeing for their lives." + +"And this fort, Monsieur?" + +"Safe enough, I think, although no one of us can venture ten yards +beyond the gate. The Rock protects us, Madame, yet we are greatly +outnumbered, and with no ammunition to waste. 'Twas the surprise of +the raid which left us thus helpless. Could we have been given time to +gather our friendly Indians together the story would be different." + +"They are not cowards then?" + +"Not with proper leadership. We have seen them fight often since we +invaded this land. 'Tis my thought many of them are hiding now beyond +those hills, and may find some way to reach us. I suspected such an +effort last night, when I sent out the rescue party which brought you +in. Ah, that reminds me, Madame; you sent for me?" + +"Yes, M. de Tonty. I can speak to you frankly? You are the friend of +Sieur de Artigny?" + +"Faith, I hope I am, Madame, but I know not what has got into the +lad--he will tell me nothing." + +"I suspected as much, Monsieur. It was for that reason I have sent for +you. He has not even told you the story of our journey?" + +"Ay, as brief as a military report--not a fact I could not have +guessed. There is a secret here, which I have not discovered. Why is +M. Cassion so wild for the lad's blood? and how came there to be +trouble between Rene, and the fur trader? Bah! I know the lad is no +murderer, but no one will tell me the facts." + +"Then I will, Monsieur," I said gravely. "It was because of my belief +that Sieur de Artigny would refuse explanation that I sent for you. +The truth need not be concealed; not from you, at least, the commander +of Fort St. Louis--" + +"Pardon, Madame, but I am not that. La Salle left me in command with +less than a dozen men. De Baugis came later, under commission from La +Barre, but he also had but a handful of followers. To save quarrel we +agreed to divide authority, and so got along fairly well, until M. +Cassion arrived with his party. Then the odds were altogether on the +other side, and De Baugis assumed command by sheer force of rifles. +'Twas La Salle's wish that no resistance be made, but, faith, with the +Indians scattered, I had no power. This morning things have taken a +new phase. An hour ago M. Cassion assumed command of the garrison by +virtue of a commission he produced from the Governor La Barre, naming +him major of infantry. This gives him rank above Captain de Baugis, +and, besides, he bore also a letter authorizing him to take command of +all French troops in this valley, if, in his judgment, circumstances +rendered it necessary. No doubt he deemed this the proper occasion." + +"To assure the conviction, and death of De Artigny?" I asked, as he +paused. "That is your meaning, Monsieur?" + +"I cannot see it otherwise," he answered slowly, "although I hesitate +to make so grave a charge in your presence, Madame. Our situation here +is scarcely grave enough to warrant his action, for the fort is in no +serious danger from the Iroquois. De Baugis, while no friend of mine, +is still a fair minded man, and merciful. He cannot be made a tool for +any purpose of revenge. This truth Major Cassion has doubtless +learned, and hence assumes command himself to carry out his plans." + +I looked into the soldier's dark, clear-cut face, feeling a confidence +in him, which impelled me to hold out my hand. + +"M. de Tonty," I said, determined now to address him in all frankness. +"It is true that I am legally the wife of this man of whom you speak, +but this only enables me to know his motives better. This condemnation +of Sieur de Artigny is not his plan alone; it was born in the brain of +La Barre, and Cassion merely executes his orders. I have here the +written instructions under which he operates." + +I held out to him the page from La Barre's letter. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +THE COURT MARTIAL + + +De Tonty took the paper from my hand, glanced at it, then lifted his +eyes inquiringly to mine. + +"'Tis in the governor's own hand. How came this in your possession?" + +"I found it in Cassion's private bag last night, under the berth +yonder. Later he came and carried the bag away, never suspecting it +had been opened. His commission was there also. Read it, Monsieur." + +He did so slowly, carefully, seeming to weigh every word, his eyes +darkening, and a flush creeping into his swarthy cheeks. + +"Madame," he exclaimed at last. "I care not whether the man be your +husband, but this is a damnable conspiracy, hatched months ago in +Quebec." + +I bowed my head. + +"Beyond doubt, Monsieur." + +"And you found nothing more? no documents taken from Hugo Chevet?" + +"None, Monsieur; they were either destroyed in accordance with La +Barre's instructions, or else M. Cassion has them on his person." + +"But I do not understand the reason for such foul treachery. What +occurred back in New France to cause the murder of Chevet, and this +attempt to convict De Artigny of the crime?" + +"Sit here, Monsieur," I said, my voice trembling, "and I will tell you +the whole story. I must tell you, for there is no one else in Fort St. +Louis whom I can trust." + +He sat silent, and bareheaded, his eyes never leaving my face as I +spoke. At first I hesitated, my words hard to control, but as I +continued, and felt his sympathy, speech became easier. All +unconsciously his hand reached out and rested on mine, as though in +encouragement, and only twice did he interrupt my narrative with +questions. I told the tale simply, concealing nothing, not even my +growing love for De Artigny. The man listening inspired my utmost +confidence--I sought his respect and faith. As I came to the end his +hand grasp tightened, but, for a moment, he remained motionless and +silent, his eyes grave with thought. + +"'Tis a strange, sad case," he said finally, "and the end is hard to +determine. I believe you, Madame, and honor your choice. The case is +strong against De Artigny; even your testimony is not for his defense. +Does M. Cassion know you saw the young man that night?" + +"He has dropped a remark, or two, which shows suspicion. Possibly some +one of the men saw me outside the Mission House, and made report." + +"Then he will call you as witness. If I know the nature of Cassion his +plan of trial is a mere form, although doubtless he will ask the +presence of Captain de Baugis, and M. de la Durantaye. Neither will +oppose him, so long as he furnishes the proof necessary to convict. He +will give his evidence, and call the Indian, and perchance a soldier +or two, who will swear to whatever he wishes. If needed he may bring +you in also to strengthen the case. De Artigny will make no defense, +because he has no witnesses, and because he has a fool notion that he +might compromise you by telling the whole truth." + +"Then there is no hope? nothing we can do?" + +"No, Madame; not now. I shall not be consulted, nor asked to be +present. I am under strict order from La Salle not to oppose La +Barre's officers, and, even if I were disposed to disobey my chief, I +possess no force with which to act. I have but ten men on whom I could +rely, while they number over forty." He leaned closer, whispering, +"Our policy is to wait, and act after the prisoner has been +condemned." + +"How? You mean a rescue?" + +"Ay, there lies the only hope. There is one man here who can turn the +trick. He is De Artigny's comrade and friend. Already he has outlined +a plan to me, but I gave no encouragement. Yet, now, that I know the +truth, I shall not oppose. Have you courage, Madame, to give him your +assistance? 'Tis like to be a desperate venture." + +I drew a deep breath, but with no sense of fear. + +"Yes, Monsieur. Who is the man I am to trust?" + +"Francois de Boisrondet, the one who led the rescue party last +night." + +"A gallant lad." + +"Ay, a gentleman of France, a daring heart. Tonight--" + +The door opened, and the figure of a man stood outlined against the +brighter glow without. De Tonty was on his feet fronting the newcomer, +ere I even realized it was Cassion who stood there, glaring at us. +Behind him two soldiers waited in the sunshine. + +"What is the meaning of this, M. de Tonty?" he exclaimed, with no +pretense at friendliness. "A rather early morning call, regarding +which I was not even consulted. Have husbands no rights in this +wilderness paradise?" + +"Such rights as they uphold," returned the Italian, erect and +motionless. "I am always at your service, M. Cassion. Madame and I +have conversed without permission. If that be crime I answer for it +now, or when you will." + +It was in Cassion's heart to strike. I read the desire in his eyes, in +the swift clutch at his sword hilt; but the sarcastic smile on De +Tonty's thin lips robbed him of courage. + +"'Tis best you curb your tongue," he snarled, "or I will have you in +the guardhouse with De Artigny. I command now." + +"So I hear. Doubtless you could convict me as easily." + +"What do you mean?" + +"Only that your whole case is a tissue of lies." + +"Pah! you have her word for it, no doubt. But you will all sing a +different song presently. Ay, and it will be her testimony which will +hang the villain." + +"What is this you say, Monsieur--my testimony?" + +"Just that--the tale of what you saw in the Mission garden at St. +Ignace. _Sacre_, that shot hits, does it! You thought me asleep, and +with no knowledge of your escapade, but I had other eyes open that +night, my lady. Now will you confess the truth?" + +"I shall conceal nothing, Monsieur." + +"'Twill be best that you make no attempt," he sneered, his old +braggart spirit reasserting itself as De Tonty kept silent. "I have +guard here to escort you to the Commandant's office." + +"You do me honor." I turned to De Tonty. "Shall I go, Monsieur?" + +"I think it best, Madame," he replied soberly, his dark eyes +contemptuously surveying Cassion. "To refuse would only strengthen the +case against the prisoner. M. Cassion will not, I am sure, deny me the +privilege of accompanying you. Permit me to offer my arm." + +I did not glance toward Cassion, but felt no doubt as to the look on +his face; yet he would think twice before laying hand on this stern +soldier who had offered me protection. The guard at the door fell +aside promptly, and permitted us to pass. Some order was spoken, in a +low tone, and they fell in behind with rifles at trail. Once in the +open I became, for the first time, aware of irregular rifle firing, +and observed in surprise, men posted upon a narrow staging along the +side of the log stockade. + +"Is the fort being attacked?" I asked. + +"There has been firing for some days," he answered, "but no real +attack. The savages merely hide yonder amid the rocks and woods, and +strive to keep us from venturing down the trail. Twice we have made +sortie, and driven them away, but 'tis a useless waste of fighting." +He called to a man posted above the gate. "How is it this morning, +Jules?" + +The soldier glanced about cautiously, keeping his head below cover. + +"Thick as flies out there, Monsieur," he answered, "and with a +marksman or two among them. Not ten minutes since Bowain got a ball in +his head." + +"And no orders to clear the devils out?" + +"No, Monsieur--only to watch that they do not form for a rush." + +The Commandant's office was built against the last stockade--a log hut +no more pretentious than the others. A sentry stood at each side of +the closed door, but De Tonty ignored them, and ushered me into the +room. It was not large, and was already well filled, a table littered +with papers occupying the central space, De Baugis and De la Durantaye +seated beside it, while numerous other figures were standing pressed +against the walls. I recognized the familiar faces of several of our +party, but before I recovered from my first embarrassment De Baugis +arose, and with much politeness offered me a chair. + +De Tonty remained beside me, his hand resting on my chair back, as he +coolly surveyed the scene. Cassion pushed past, and occupied a vacant +chair, between the other officers, laying his sword on the table. My +eyes swept about the circle of faces seeking De Artigny, but he was +not present. But for a slight shuffling of feet, the silence was +oppressive. Cassion's unpleasant voice broke the stillness. + +"M. de Tonty, there is a chair yonder reserved for your use." + +"I prefer remaining beside Madame Cassion," he answered calmly. "It +would seem she has few friends in this company." + +"We are all her friends," broke in De Baugis, his face flushing, "but +we are here to do justice, and avenge a foul crime. 'Tis told us that +madame possesses certain knowledge which has not been revealed. Other +witnesses have testified, and we would now listen to her word. +Sergeant of the guard, bring in the prisoner." + +He entered by way of the rear door, manacled, and with an armed +soldier on either side. Coatless and bareheaded, he stood erect in the +place assigned him, and as his eyes swept the faces, his stern look +changed to a smile as his glance met mine. My eyes were still upon +him, seeking eagerly for some message of guidance, when Cassion +spoke. + +"M. de Baugis will question the witness." + +"The court will pardon me," said De Artigny. "The witness to be heard +is Madame?" + +"Certainly; what means your interruption?" + +"To spare the lady unnecessary embarrassment. She is my friend, and, +no doubt, may find it difficult to testify against me. I merely +venture to ask her to give this court the exact truth." + +"Your words are impertinent." + +"No, M. de Baugis," I broke in, understanding all that was meant. +"Sieur de Artigny has spoken in kindness, and has my thanks. I am +ready now to bear witness frankly." + +Cassion leaned over whispering, but De Baugis merely frowned, and +shook his head, his eyes on my face. I felt the friendly touch of M. +de Tonty's hand on my shoulder, and the slight pressure brought me +courage. + +"What is it you desire me to tell, Monsieur?" + +"The story of your midnight visit to the Mission garden at St. Ignace, +the night Hugo Chevet was killed. Tell it in your own words, Madame." + +As I began my voice trembled, and I was obliged to grip the arms of +the chair to keep myself firm. There was a mist before my eyes, and I +saw only De Artigny's face, as he leaned forward eagerly listening. +Not even he realized all I had witnessed that night, and yet I must +tell the truth--the whole truth, even though the telling cost his +life. The words came faster, and my nerves ceased to throb. I read +sympathy in De Baugis' eyes, and addressed him alone. Twice he asked +me questions, in so kindly a manner as to win instant reply, and once +he checked Cassion when he attempted to interrupt, his voice stern +with authority. I told the story simply, plainly, with no attempt at +equivocation, and when I ceased speaking the room was as silent as a +tomb. De Baugis sat motionless, but Cassion stared at me across the +table, his face dark with passion. + +"Wait," he cried as though thinking me about to rise. "There are +questions yet." + + "Monsieur," said De Baugis coldly. "If there are questions it is my +place to ask them." + +"Ay," angrily beating his hand on the board, "but it is plain to be +seen the woman has bewitched you. No, I will not be denied; I am +Commandant here, and with force enough behind me to make my will law. +Scowl if you will, but here is La Barre's commission, and I dare you +ignore it. So answer me, Madame--you saw De Artigny bend over the body +of Chevet--was your uncle then dead?" + +"I know not, Monsieur; but there was no movement." + +"Why did you make no report?--was it to shield De Artigny?" + +I hesitated, yet the answer had to be made. + +"The Sieur de Artigny was my friend, Monsieur. I did not believe him +guilty, yet my evidence would have cast suspicion upon him. I felt it +best to remain still, and wait." + +"You suspected another?" + +"Not then, Monsieur, but since." + +Cassion sat silent, not overly pleased with my reply, but De Baugis +smiled grimly. + +"By my faith," he said, "the tale gathers interest. You have grown to +suspicion another since, Madame--dare you name the man?" + +My eyes sought the face of De Tonty, and he nodded gravely. + +"It can do no harm, Madame," he muttered softly. "Put the paper in De +Baugis' hand." + +I drew it, crumpled, from out the bosom of my dress, rose to my feet, +and held it forth to the Captain of Dragoons. He grasped it +wonderingly. + +"What is this, Madame?" + +"One page from a letter of instruction. Read it, Monsieur; you will +recognize the handwriting." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + +CONDEMNED + + +He opened the paper gravely, shadowing the page with one hand so that +Cassion was prevented from seeing the words. He read slowly, a frown +on his face. + +"'Tis the writing of Governor La Barre, although unsigned," he said at +last. + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"How came the page in your possession?" + +"I removed it last night from a leather bag found beneath the sleeping +bunk in the quarters assigned me." + +"Do you know whose bag it was?" + +"Certainly; it was in the canoe with me all the way from Quebec--M. +Cassion's." + +"Your husband?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +De Baugis' eyes seemed to darken as he gazed at me; then his glance +fell upon Cassion, who was leaning forward, his mouth open, his face +ashen gray. He straightened up as he met De Baugis' eyes, and gave +vent to an irritating laugh. + +"_Sacre_, 'tis quite melodramatic," he exclaimed harshly. "But of +little value else. I acknowledge the letter, M. de Baugis, but it +bears no relation to this affair. Perchance it was unhappily worded, +so that this woman, eager to save her lover from punishment--" + +De Tonty was on his feet, his sword half drawn. + +"'Tis a foul lie," he thundered hotly. "I will not stand silent before +such words." + +"Messieurs," and De Baugis struck the table. "This is a court, not a +mess room. Be seated, M. de Tonty; no one in my presence will be +permitted to besmirch the honor of Captain la Chesnayne's daughter. +Yet I must agree with Major Cassion that this letter in no way proves +that he resorted to violence, or was even urged to do so. The governor +in all probability suggested other means. I could not be led to +believe he countenanced the commission of crime, and shall ask to read +the remainder of his letter before rendering decision. You found no +other documents, Madame?" + +"None bearing on this case." + +"The papers supposed to be taken from the dead body of Chevet?" + +"No, Monsieur." + +"Then I cannot see that the status of the prisoner is changed, or that +we have any reason to charge the crime to another. You are excused, +Madame, while we listen to such other witnesses as may be called." + +"You wish me to retire?" + +"I would prefer you do so." + +I arose to my feet, hesitating and uncertain. It was evident enough +that the court intended to convict the prisoner. All the hatred and +dislike engendered by years of controversy with La Salle, all the +quarrels and misunderstandings of the past few months between the two +rival commanders at the fort, was now finding natural outlet in this +trial of Rene de Artigny. He was officer of La Salle, friend of De +Tonty, and through his conviction they could strike at the men they +both hated and feared. More, they realized also that such action would +please La Barre. Whatever else had been accomplished by my exhibit of +the governor's letter, it had clearly shown De Baugis that his master +desired the overthrow of the young explorer. And while he felt slight +friendship for Cassion, he was still La Barre's man, and would obey +his orders. He wished me out of the way for a purpose. What purpose? +That I might not hear the lying testimony of those soldiers and +Indians, who would swear as they were told. + +Tears misted my eyes, so the faces about me were blurred, but, before +I could find words in which to voice my indignation, De Tonty stood +beside me, and grasped my arm. + +"There is no use, Madame," he said coldly enough, although his voice +shook. "You only invite insult when you deal with such curs. They +represent their master, and have made verdict already--let us go." + +De Baugis, Cassion, De la Durantaye were upon their feet, but the +dragoon first found voice. + +"Were those words addressed to me, M. de Tonty?" + +"Ay, and why not! You are no more than La Barre's dog. Listen to me, +all three of you. 'Twas Sieur de la Salle's orders that I open the +gates of this fort to your entrance, and that I treat you courteously. +I have done so, although you took my kindness to be sign of weakness, +and have lorded it mightily since you came. But this is the end; from +now it is war between us, Messieurs, and we will fight in the open. +Convict Rene de Artigny from the lies of these hirelings, and you pay +the reckoning at the point of my sword. I make no threat, but this is +the pledged word of Henri de Tonty. Make passage there! Come, +Madame." + +No one stopped us; no voice answered him. Almost before I realized the +action, we were outside in the sunlight, and he was smiling into my +face, his dark eyes full of cheer. + +"It will make them pause and think--what I said," he exclaimed, "yet +will not change the result." + +"They will convict?" + +"Beyond doubt, Madame. They are La Barre's men, and hold commission +only at his pleasure. With M. de la Durantaye it is different, for he +was soldier of Frontenac's, yet I have no hope he will dare stand out +against the rest. We must find another way to save the lad, but when I +leave you at the door yonder I am out of it." + +"You, Monsieur! what can I hope to accomplish without your aid?" + +"Far more than with it, especially if I furnish a good substitute. I +shall be watched now, every step I take. 'Tis like enough De Baugis +will send me challenge, though the danger that Cassion would do so is +slight. It is the latter who will have me watched. No, Madame, +Boisrondet is the lad who must find a way out for the prisoner; they +will never suspicion him, and the boy will enjoy the trick. Tonight, +when the fort becomes quiet, he will find way to explain his plans. +Have your room dark, and the window open." + +"There is but one, Monsieur, outward, above the precipice." + +"That will be his choice; he can reach you thus unseen. 'Tis quite +possible a guard may be placed at your door." + +He left me, and walked straight across the parade to his own +quarters, an erect, manly figure in the sun, his long black hair +falling to his shoulders. I drew a chair beside the door, which I +left partially open, so that I might view the scene without. There +was no firing now, although soldiers were grouped along the +western stockade, keeping guard over the gate. I sat there for +perhaps an hour, my thoughts sad enough, yet unconsciously gaining +courage and hope from the memory of De Tonty's words of confidence. +He was not a man to fail in any deed of daring, and I had already seen +enough of this young Boisrondet, and heard enough of his exploits, to +feel implicit trust in his plans of rescue. Occasionally a soldier of +the garrison, or a _courier du bois_, of La Salle's company, passed, +glancing at me curiously, yet I recognized no familiar face, and +made no attempt to speak, lest the man might prove an enemy. I could +see the door of the guardhouse, and, at last, those in attendance +at the trial emerged, talking gravely, as they scattered in +various directions. The three officers came forth together, proceeding +directly across toward De Tonty's office, evidently with some +purpose in view. No doubt, angered at his words, they sought +satisfaction. I watched until they disappeared within the distant +doorway, De Baugis the first to enter. A moment later one of the +soldiers who had accompanied us from Quebec, a rather pleasant-faced +lad, whose injured hand I had dressed at St. Ignace, approached where +I sat, and lifted his hand in salute. + +"A moment, Jules," I said swiftly. "You were at the trial?" + +"Yes, Madame." + +"And the result?" + +"The Sieur de Artigny was held guilty, Madame," he said regretfully, +glancing about as though to assure himself alone. "The three officers +agreed on the verdict, although I know some of the witnesses lied." + +"You know--who?" + +"My own mate for one--Georges Descartes; he swore to seeing De Artigny +follow Chevet from the boats, and that was not true, for we were +together all that day. I would have said so, but the court bade me be +still." + +"Ay, they were not seeking such testimony. No matter what you said, +Jules, De Artigny would have been condemned--it was La Barre's +orders." + +"Yes, Madame, so I thought." + +"Did the Sieur de Artigny speak?" + +"A few words, Madame, until M. Cassion ordered him to remain still. +Then M. de Baugis pronounced sentence--it was that he be shot +tomorrow." + +"The hour?" + +"I heard none mentioned, Madame." + +"And a purpose in that also to my mind. This gives them twenty-four +hours in which to consummate murder. They fear De Tonty and his men +may attempt rescue; 'tis to find out the three have gone now to his +quarters. That is all, Jules; you had best not be seen talking here +with me." + +I closed the door, and dropped the bar securely into place. I knew the +worst now, and felt sick and faint. Tears would not come to relieve, +yet it seemed as though my brain ceased working, as if I had lost all +physical and mental power. I know not how long I sat there, dazed, +incompetent to even express the vague thoughts which flashed through +my brain. A rapping on the door aroused me. The noise, the insistent +raps awoke me as from sleep. + +"Who wishes entrance?" + +"I--Cassion; I demand speech with you." + +"For what purpose, Monsieur?" + +"_Mon Dieu!_ Does a man have to give excuse for desiring to speak with +his own wife? Open the door, or I'll have it broken in. Have you not +yet learned I am master here?" + +I drew the bar, no longer with any sense of fear, but impelled by a +desire to hear the man's message. I stepped back, taking refuge behind +the table, as the door opened, and he strode in, glancing first at me, +then suspiciously about the apartment. + +"You are alone?" + +"Assuredly, Monsieur; did you suspect others to be present?" + +"Hell's fire! How did I know; you have time enough to spare for +others, although I have had no word with you since you came. I come +now only to tell you the news." + +"If it be the condemnation of Sieur de Artigny, you may spare your +words." + +"You know that! Who brought you the message?" + +"What difference, Monsieur? I would know the result without messenger. +You have done your master's will. What said De Tonty when you told +him?" + +Cassion laughed, as though the memory was pleasant. + +"Faith, Madame, if you base your hopes there on rescue you'll scarce +meet with great result. De Tonty is all bark. _Mon Dieu!_ I went in to +hold him to account for his insult, and the fellow met us with such +gracious speech, that the four of us drank together like old comrades. +The others are there yet, but I had a proposition to make you--so I +left them." + +"A proposition, Monsieur?" + +"Ay, a declaration of peace, if you will. Listen Adele, for this is +the last time I speak you thus fairly. I have this De Artigny just +where I want him now. His life is in my hands. I can squeeze it out +like that; or I can open my fingers, and let him go. Now you are to +decide which it is to be. Here is where you choose, between that +forest brat and me." + +"Choose between you? Monsieur you must make your meaning more clear." + +"_Mon Dieu_, is it not clear already? Then I will make it so. You are +my wife by law of Holy Church. Never have you loved me, yet I can pass +that by, if you grant me a husband's right. This De Artigny has come +between us, and now his life is in my hands. I know not that you love +the brat, yet you have that interest in him which would prevent +forgiveness of me if I show no mercy. So now I come and offer you his +life, if you consent to be my wife in truth. Is that fair?" + +"It may so sound," I answered calmly, "yet the sacrifice is all mine. +How would you save the man?" + +"By affording him opportunity to escape during the night; first +accepting his pledge never to see you again." + +"Think you he would give such pledge?" + +Cassion laughed sarcastically. + +"Bah, what man would not to save his life! It is for you to speak the +word." + +I stood silent, hesitating to give final answer. Had I truly believed +De Artigny's case hopeless I might have yielded, and made pledge. But +as I gazed into Cassion's face, smiling with assurance of victory, all +my dislike of the man returned, and I shrank back in horror. The +sacrifice was too much, too terrible; besides I had faith in the +promises of De Tonty, in the daring of Boisrondet. I would trust them, +aye, and myself, to find some other way of rescue. + +"Monsieur," I said firmly, "I understand your proposition, and refuse +it. I will make no pledge." + +"You leave him to die?" + +"If it be God's will. I cannot dishonor myself, even to save life. You +have my answer. I bid you go." + +Never did I see such look of beastly rage in the face of any man. He +had lost power of speech, but his fingers clutched as though he had my +throat in their grip. Frightened, I stepped back, and Chevet's pistol +gleamed in my hand. + +"You hear me, Monsieur--go!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + +I CHOOSE MY FUTURE + + +He backed out the door, growling and threatening. I caught little of +what he said, nor did I in the least care. All I asked, or desired, +was to be alone, to be free of his presence. I swung the door in his +very face, and fastened the bar. Through the thick wood his voice +still penetrated in words of hatred. Then it ceased, and I was alone +in the silence, sinking down nerveless beside the table, my face +buried in my hands. + +I had done right; I knew I had done right, yet the reaction left me +weak and pulseless. I saw now clearly what must be done. Never could I +live with this Cassion; never again could I acknowledge him as +husband. Right or wrong, whatever the Church might do, or the world +might say, I had come to the parting of the ways; here and now I must +choose my own life, obey the dictates of my own conscience. I had been +wedded by fraud to a man I despised; my hatred had grown until now I +knew that I would rather be dead than live in his presence. + +If this state of mind was sin, it was beyond my power to rid myself of +the curse; if I was already condemned of Holy Church because of +failure to abide by her decree, then there was naught left but for me +to seek my own happiness, and the happiness of the man I loved. + +I lifted my head, strengthened by the very thought, the red blood +tingling again through my veins. The truth was mine; I felt no +inclination to obscure it. The time had come for rejoicing, and +action. I loved Rene de Artigny, and, although he had never spoken the +word, I knew he loved me. Tomorrow he would be in exile, a wanderer of +the woods, an escaped prisoner, under condemnation of death, never +again safe within reach of French authority. Ay, but he should not go +alone; in the depths of those forests, beyond the arm of the law, +beyond even the grasp of the Church, we should be together. In our own +hearts love would justify. Without a qualm of conscience, without even +a lingering doubt, I made the choice, the final decision. + +I know not how long it took me to think this all out, until I had +accepted fate; but I do know the decision brought happiness and +courage. Food was brought me by a strange Indian, apparently unable +to speak French; nor would he even enter the room, silently handing +me the platter through the open door. Two sentries stood just +without--soldiers of De Baugis, I guessed, as their features were +unfamiliar. They gazed at me curiously, as I stood in the doorway, but +without changing their attitudes. Plainly I was held prisoner also; +M. Cassion's threat was being put into execution. This knowledge +merely served to strengthen my decision, and I closed, and barred +the door again, smiling as I did so. + +It grew dusk while I made almost vain effort to eat, and, at last, +pushing the pewter plate away, I crossed over, and cautiously opened +the wooden shutter of the window. The red light of the sunset still +illumined the western sky, and found glorious reflection along the +surface of the river. It was a dizzy drop to the bed of the stream +below, but Indians were on the opposite bank, beyond rifle shot, in +considerable force, a half-dozen canoes drawn up on the sandy shore, +and several fires burning. They were too far away for me to judge +their tribe, yet a number among them sported war bonnets, and I had no +doubt they were Iroquois. + +So far as I could perceive elsewhere there was no movement, as my eyes +traveled the half circle, over a wide vista of hill and dale, green +valley and dark woods, although to the left I could occasionally hear +the sharp report of a rifle, in evidence that besieging savages were +still watchful of the fort entrance. I could not lean out far enough +to see in that direction, yet as the night grew darker the vicious +spits of fire became visible. Above me the solid log walls arose but a +few feet--a tall man might stand upon the window ledge, and find grip +of the roof; but below was the sheer drop to the river--perchance two +hundred feet beneath. Already darkness shrouded the water, as the +broad valley faded into the gloom of the night. + +There was naught for me to do but sit and wait. The guard which M. +Cassion had stationed at the door prevented my leaving the room, but +its more probable purpose was to keep others from communicating with +me. De Tonty had evidently resorted to diplomacy, and instead of +quarreling with the three officers when they approached him, had +greeted them all so genially as to leave the impression that he was +disposed to permit matters to take their natural course. He might be +watched of course, yet was no longer suspicioned as likely to help +rescue the prisoner. All their fear now was centered upon me, and my +possible influence. + +If I could be kept from any further communication with either De +Artigny, or De Tonty, it was scarcely probable that any of the +garrison would make serious effort to interfere with their plans. De +Tonty's apparent indifference, and his sudden friendliness with De +Baugis and Cassion, did not worry me greatly. I realized his purpose +in thus diverting suspicion. His pledge of assistance had been given +me, and his was the word of a soldier and gentleman. In some manner, +and soon--before midnight certainly--I would receive message from +Boisrondet. + +Yet my heart failed me more than once as I waited. How long the time +seemed, and how deadly silent was the night. Crouched close beside the +door I could barely hear the muttered conversation of the soldiers on +guard; and when I crossed to the open window I looked out upon a black +void, utterly soundless. Not even the distant crack of a rifle now +broke the solemn stillness, and the only spot of color visible was the +dull red glow of a campfire on the opposite bank of the river. I had +no way of computing time, and the lagging hours seemed centuries long, +as terrifying doubts assailed me. + +Every new thought became an agony of suspense. Had the plans failed? +Had Boisrondet discovered the prisoner so closely guarded as to make +rescue impossible? Had his nerve, his daring, vanished before the real +danger of the venture? Had De Artigny refused to accept the chance? +What had happened; what was happening out there in the mystery? + +All I could do was pray, and wait. Perhaps no word would be given +me--the escape might already be accomplished, and I left here to my +fate. Boisrondet knew nothing of my decision to accompany De Artigny +in his exile. If the way was difficult and dangerous, he might not +consider it essential to communicate with me at all. De Tonty had +promised, to be sure, yet he might have failed to so instruct the +younger man. I clung to the window, the agony of this possibility, +driving me wild. + +_Mon Dieu!_ was that a noise overhead? I could see nothing, yet, as I +leaned further out, a cord touched my face. I grasped it, and drew the +dangling end in. It was weighted with a bit of wood. A single coal +glowed in the fireplace, and from this I ignited a splinter, barely +yielding me light enough to decipher the few words traced on the white +surface: "Safe so far; have you any word?" + +My veins throbbed; I could have screamed in delight, or sobbed in +sudden joy and relief. I fairly crept to the window on hands and +knees, animated now with but one thought, one hope--the desire not to +be left here behind, alone. I hung far out, my face upturned, staring +into the darkness. The distance was not great, only a few feet to the +roof above, yet so black was the night that the edge above me blended +imperceptibly against the sky. I could perceive no movement, no +outline. Could they have already gone? Was it possible that they +merely dropped this brief message, and instantly vanished? No, the +cord still dangled; somewhere in that dense gloom, the two men peered +over the roof edge waiting my response. + +"Monsieur," I called up softly, unable to restrain my eagerness. + +"Yes, Madame," it was De Artigny's voice, although a mere whisper. +"You have some word for me?" + +"Ay, listen; is there any way by which I can join you?" + +"Join me--here?" astonishment at my request made him incoherent. "Why, +Madame, the risk is great--" + +"Never mind that; my reason is worthy, nor have we time now to discuss +the matter. Monsieur Boisrondet is there a way?" + +I heard them speak to each other, a mere murmur of sound; then another +voice reached my ears clearly. + +"We have a strong grass rope, Madame, which will safely bear your +weight. The risk will not be great. I have made a noose, and will +lower it." + +I reached it with my hand, but felt a doubt as my fingers clasped it. + +"'Tis very small, Monsieur." + +"But strong enough for double your weight, as 'twas Indian woven. Put +foot in the noose, and hold tight. There are two of us holding it +above." + +The memory of the depth below frightened me, yet I crept forth on the +narrow sill, clinging desperately to the taut rope, until I felt my +foot safely pressed into the noose, which tightened firmly about it. + +"Now," I said, barely able to make my lips speak. "I am ready." + +"Then swing clear, Madame; we'll hold you safe." + +I doubt if it was a full minute in which I swung out over that gulf +amid the black night. My heart seemed to stop beating, and I retained +no sense other than to cling desperately to the swaying cord which +alone held me from being dashed to death on the jagged rocks below. +Inch by inch they drew me up, the continuous jerks yielding a +sickening sensation, but the distance was so short, I could scarcely +realize the full danger, before De Artigny grasped me with his hands, +and drew me in beside him on the roof. I stood upon my feet, trembling +from excitement, yet encouraged in my purpose, by his first words of +welcome. + +"Adele," he exclaimed, forgetful of the presence of his comrade. +"Surely you had serious cause for joining us here." + +"Am I welcome, Monsieur?" + +"Can you doubt? Yet surely it was not merely to say farewell that you +assumed such risk?" + +"No, Monsieur, it was not to say farewell. I would accompany you in +your flight. Do not start like that at my words; I cannot see your +face--perhaps if I could I should lose courage. I have made my choice, +Monsieur. I will not remain the slave of M. Cassion. Whether for good +or evil I give you my faith." + +"You--you," his hands grasped mine. "You mean you will go with me into +exile, into the woods?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"But do you realize what it all means? I am a fugitive, a hunted man; +never again can I venture within French civilization. I must live +among savages. No, no, Adele, the sacrifice is too great. I cannot +accept of it." + +"Do you love me, Monsieur?" + +"_Mon Dieu_--yes." + +"Then there is no sacrifice. My heart would break here. God! Would you +doom me to live out my life with that brute--that murderer? I am a +young woman, a mere girl, and this is my one chance to save myself +from hell. I am not afraid of the woods, of exile, of anything, so I +am with you. I would rather die than go to him--to confess him +husband." + +"The lady is right, Rene," Boisrondet said earnestly. "You must think +of her as well as yourself." + +"Think of her! _Mon Dieu_, of whom else do I think. Adele, do you mean +your words? Would you give up all for me?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"But do you know what your choice means?" + +I stood before him, brave in the darkness. + +"Monsieur I have faced it all. I know; the choice is made--will you +take me?" + +Then I was in his strong arms, and for the first time, his lips met +mine. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + +WE REACH THE RIVER + + +It was the voice of Boisrondet which recalled us to a sense of +danger. + +"It is late, and we must not linger here," he insisted, touching De +Artigny's sleeve. "The guard may discover your absence, Rene, before +we get beyond the stockade. Come, we must move quickly." + +"Ay, and with more than ever to give us courage, Francois. Yet how can +we get Madame safely over the logs?" + +"She must venture the same as we. Follow me closely, and tread with +care." + +So dark was the night I was obliged to trust entirely to De Artigny's +guidance, but it was evident that both men were familiar with the way, +and had thoroughly considered the best method of escape. No doubt De +Tonty and his young lieutenant had arranged all details, so as to +assure success. We traversed the flat roofs of the chain of log houses +along the west side of the stockade until we came to the end. The only +light visible was a dull glow of embers before the guardhouse near the +center of the parade, which revealed a group of soldiers on duty. The +stockade extended some distance beyond where we halted, crouched low +on the flat roof to escape being seen. There would be armed men along +that wall, especially near the gates, guarding against attack, but the +darkness gave us no glimpse. There was no firing, no movement to be +perceived. The two men crept to the edge, and looked cautiously over, +and I clung close to De Artigny, nervous from the silence, and afraid +to become separated. Below us was the dense blackness of the gorge. + +"This is the spot," whispered De Artigny, "and no alarm yet. How far +to the rocks?" + +"De Tonty figured the distance at forty feet below the stockade; we +have fifty feet of rope here. The rock shelf is narrow, and the great +risk will be not to step off in the darkness. There should be an iron +ring here somewhere--ay, here it is; help me draw the knot taut, +Rene." + +"Do we--do we go down here, Monsieur?" I questioned, my voice +faltering. + +"Here, or not at all; there are guards posted yonder every two yards. +This is our only chance to escape unseen." Boisrondet tested the rope, +letting it slip slowly through his hands down into the darkness below, +until it hung at full length. "It does not touch," he said, "yet it +cannot lack more than a foot or two. Faith! We must take the risk. I +go first Rene--hush! 'tis best so--the lady would prefer that you +remain, while I test the passage. The devil himself may be waiting +there." He gazed down, balancing himself on the edge, the cord gripped +in his hands. + +"Now mind my word; once on the rock below I will signal with three +jerks on the cord. Haul up then slowly, so as to make no noise; make a +noose for the lady's foot, and lower her with care. You have the +strength?" + +"Ay, for twice her weight." + +"Good; there will be naught to fear, Madame, for I will be below to +aid your footing. When I give the signal again Rene will descend and +join us." + +"The rope is to be left dangling?" + +"Only until I return. Once I leave you safe beyond the Iroquois, 'tis +my part to climb this rope again. Some task that," cheerfully, "yet De +Tonty deems it best that no evidence connect us with this escape. What +make you the hour?" + +"Between one and two." + +"Which will give me time before daydawn; so here, I chance it." + +He swung himself over the edge, and slipped silently down into the +black mystery. We leaned over to watch, but could see nothing, our +only evidence of his progress, the jerking of the cord. De Artigny's +hand closed on mine. + +"Dear," he whispered tenderly, "we are alone now--you are sorry?" + +"I am happier than I have ever been in my life," I answered honestly. +"I have done what I believe to be right, and trust God. All I care to +know now is that you love me." + +"With every throb of my heart," he said solemnly. "It is my love which +makes me dread lest you regret." + +"That will never be, Monsieur; I am of the frontier, and do not fear +the woods. Ah! he has reached the rock safely--'tis the signal." + +De Artigny drew up the cord, testing it to make sure the strands held +firm, and made careful noose, into which he slipped my foot. + +"Now, Adele, you are ready?" + +"Yes, sweetheart; kiss me first." + +"You have no fear?" + +"Not with your strong hands to support, but do not keep me waiting +long below." + +Ay, but I was frightened as I swung off into the black void, clinging +desperately to that slight rope, steadily sinking downward. My body +rubbed against the rough logs, and then against rock. Once a jagged +edge wounded me, yet I dare not release my grip, or utter a sound. I +sank down, down, the strain ever greater on my nerves. I retained no +knowledge of distance, but grew apprehensive of what awaited me below. +Would the rope reach to the rock? Would I swing clear? Even as these +thoughts began to horrify, I felt a hand grip me, and Boisrondet's +whisper gave cheerful greeting. + +"It is all right, Madame; release your foot, and trust me. Good, now +do not venture to move, until Rene joins us. Faith, he wastes little +time; he is coming now." + +I could see nothing, not even the outlines of my companion, who stood +holding the cord taut. I could feel the jagged face of the rock, +against which I stood, and ventured, by reaching out with one foot, to +explore my immediate surroundings. The groping toe touched the edge of +the narrow shelf, and I drew back startled at thought of another sheer +drop into the black depths. My heart was still pounding when De +Artigny found foothold beside me. As he swung free from the cord, his +fingers touched my dress. + +"A fine test of courage that, Adele," he whispered, "but with Francois +here below there was small peril. Now what next?" + +"A ticklish passage for a few yards. Stand close until I get by; now +cling to the wall, and follow me. Once off this shelf we can plan our +journey. Madame, take hold of my jacket. Rene, you have walked this +path before." + +"Ay, years since, but I recall its peril." + +We crept forward, so cautiously it seemed we scarcely moved, the rock +shelf we traversed so narrow in places that I could scarce find space +in which to plant my feet firmly. Boisrondet whispered words of +guidance back to me, and I could feel De Artigny touch my skirt as he +followed, ready to grip me if I fell. Yet then I experienced no fear, +no shrinking, my every thought centered on the task. Nor was the way +long. Suddenly we clambered onto a flat rock, crossed it, and came to +the edge of a wood, with a murmur of water not far away. Here +Boisrondet paused, and we came close about him. There seemed to be +more light here, although the tree shadows were grim, and the night +rested about us in impressive silence. + +"Here is where the river trail comes down," and Boisrondet made motion +to the left. "You should remember that well, Rene." + +"I was first to pass over it; it leads to the water edge." + +"Yes; not so easily followed in the night, yet you are woodsman enough +to make it. So far as we know from above the Iroquois have not +discovered there is a passage here. Listen, Rene; I leave you now, for +those were De Tonty's orders. He said that from now on you would be +safe alone. Of course he knew nothing of Madame's purpose." + +"Monsieur shall not find me a burden," I interrupted. + +"I am sure of that," he said gallantly, "and so think it best to +return while the night conceals my movements. There will be hot words +when M. Cassion discovers your escape, and my chief may need my sword +beside him, if it comes to blows. Is my decision to return right, +Rene?" + +"Ay, right; would that I might be with you. But what plan did M. de +Tonty outline for me to follow?" + +"'Twas what I started to tell. At the edge of the water, but concealed +from the river by rocks, is a small hut where we keep hidden a canoe +ready fitted for any secret service. 'Twas Sieur de la Salle's thought +that it might prove of great use in time of siege. No doubt it is +there now just as we left it, undiscovered of the Iroquois. This will +bear you down the river until daylight, when you can hide along +shore." + +"There is a rifle?" + +"Two of them, with powder and ball." He laid his hand on the other's +shoulder. "There is nothing more to say, and time is of value. +Farewell, my friend." + +"Farewell," their fingers clasped. "There will be other days, +Francois; my gratitude to M. de Tonty." Boisrondet stepped back, and, +hat in hand, bowed to me. + +"Adieu, Madame; a pleasant journey." + +"A moment, Monsieur," I said, a falter in my voice. "You are M. de +Artigny's friend, an officer of France, and a Catholic." + +"Yes, Madame." + +"And you think that I am right in my choice? that I am doing naught +unworthy of my womanhood?" + +Even in the darkness I saw him make the symbol of the cross, before he +bent forward and kissed my hand. + +"Madame," he said gravely, "I am but a plain soldier, with all my +service on the frontier. I leave to the priests the discussion of +doctrines, and to God my punishment and reward. I can only answer you +as De Artigny's friend, and an officer of France. I give you honor, +and respect, and deem your love and trust far more holy than your +marriage. My faith, and my sword are yours, Madame." + +I felt his lips upon my hand, yet knew not he had gone. I stood there, +my eyes blinded with tears at his gallant words, only becoming +conscious of his disappearance, when De Artigny drew me to him, his +cheek pressed against my hair. + +"He has gone! we are alone!" + +"Yes, dear one; but I thank God for those last words. They have given +me courage, and faith. So my old comrades believe us right the +criticism of others does not move me. You love me, Adele? you do not +regret?" + +My arms found way about his neck; my lips uplifted to his. + +"Monsieur, I shall never regret; I trust God, and you." + +How he ever found his way along that dim trail I shall never know. +Some memory of its windings, together with the instinct of a woodsman, +must have given guidance, while no doubt his feet, clad in soft Indian +moccasins, enabled him to feel the faint track, imperceivable in the +darkness. It led along a steep bank, through low, tangled bushes, and +about great trees, with here and there a rock thrust across the path, +compelling detour. The branches scratched my face, and tore my dress, +confusing me so that had I not clung to his arm, I should have been +instantly lost in the gloom. Our advance was slow and cautious, every +step taken in silence. Snakes could not have moved with less noise, +and the precaution was well taken. Suddenly De Artigny stopped, +gripping me in warning. For a moment there was no sound, except the +distant murmur of waters, and the chatter of some night bird. Yet some +instinct of the woods held the man motionless, listening. A twig +cracked to our left, and then a voice spoke, low and rumbling. It +sounded so close at hand the fellow could scarcely have been five +yards away. Another voice answered, and we were aware of bodies, +stealing along through the wood; there was a faint rustling of dead +leaves, and the occasional swish of a branch. We crouched low in the +trail, fairly holding our breath, every nerve tense. There was no +sound from below, but in the other direction one warrior--I could see +the dim outline of his naked figure--passed within reach of my +outstretched hand. + +Assured that all had passed beyond hearing De Artigny rose to his +feet, and assisted me to rise, his hand still grasping mine. + +"Iroquois, by the look of that warrior," he whispered, "and enough of +them to mean mischief. I would I knew their language." + +"'Twas the tongue of the Tuscaroras," I answered. "My father taught me +a little of it years ago. The first words spoken were a warning to be +still; the other answered that the white men are all asleep." + +"And I am not sure but that is true. If De Tonty was in command the +walls would be well guarded, but De Baugis and Cassion know nothing of +Indian war." + +"You believe it to be an assault?" + +"It hath the look; 'tis not Indian nature to gather thus at this night +hour, without a purpose. But, _pouf_, there is little they can do +against that stockade of logs for all their numbers. It is our duty to +be well away by daylight." + +The remaining distance to the water's edge was not far--a direct +descent amid a litter of rocks, shadowed by great trees. Nothing +opposed our passage, nor did we hear any sound from the savages +concealed in the forest above. De Artigny led the way along the shore +until we reached the log hut. Its door stood open; the canoe was +gone. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + +WE MEET SURPRISE + + +Not until we had felt carefully from wall to wall did we admit our +disappointment. There were no overshadowing trees here, and what small +glimmer of light came from the dull skies found reflection on river +and rocks, so that we could perceive each other, and gain dim view of +our surroundings. + +Of the canoe there was absolutely no trace, and, if arms had been +hidden there also, they had likewise disappeared. The very fact that +the door stood wide open, its wooden lock broken, told the story +clearly. I remained silent, staring about through the semi-darkness of +the interior, rendered speechless by a feeling of utter helplessness. +De Artigny, after an utterance of disappointment, felt his way along +the walls; as he came back to the open door our eyes met, and he must +have read despair in mine, for he smiled encouragingly. + +"Swept bare, little girl," he said. "Not so much as an ounce of powder +left. The savages got here before us, it seems. Never mind; we shall +have to travel a ways on woodcraft, and it will not be the first +wilderness journey I have made without arms. Did De Tonty mention to +you where he believed the Illini were in hiding?" + +"No, Monsieur--are they Indians?" + +"Yes; the river tribes, the most loyal of all to La Salle. It was one +of their villages we saw on the bank of the stream as we approached +the fort from the west, I told Boisrondet that it stood there +deserted, but not destroyed, and it was our judgment the inhabitants +were hiding among the river bluffs. Without canoes they could not +travel far, and are probably concealed out yonder. If we can find them +our greatest peril is past." + +"They are friendly?" + +"Ay, and have never shed white blood. I know them well, and with +leadership they would be a match even for the Iroquois. De Tonty led +them once against these same warriors, and they fought like fiends. +Come, we will follow the stream, and see if we cannot find trace of +their covert." + +It was but a cluster of rocks where the hut stood, and a few yards +below we found the forest creeping down to the very bank of the river. +The sky had lightened above us, the obscuring clouds opening to let +the silver gleam of stars through, and we paused a moment gazing back, +and upward at the vast rock on which perched the beleaguered fort. We +could dimly perceive the vague outline of it silhouetted against the +lighter arch of sky. In massive gloom and silence it seemed to +dominate the night, the grim forest sweeping up to its very walls. Not +a gleam of light appeared; not a sound reached us. I felt De Artigny's +arm about me. + +"I would that I really knew what was going on yonder 'neath the screen +of trees," he said gravely. "Some Indian trick, perchance, which it +might be in my power to circumvent--at least bear to the lads fair +warning." + +"You would risk life for that?" + +"Ay, my own readily. That is a lesson of the wilderness; the duty of a +comrade. But for your presence I should be climbing the hill seeking +to learn the purpose of those savages--else I was no true soldier of +France." + +"What think you their purpose is, Monsieur?" + +"An attack in force at dawn. Those who passed us were heavily armed, +and crept forward stealthily, stripped and painted for war. There were +other parties, no doubt, creeping up through the woods from all sides. +'Tis my thought the hour has struck for them to make their great +effort. They have scattered the friendly Indians, killed them, or +driven them in terror down the river. Their villages have been +destroyed. Now all the warriors who have been at that business have +returned, filled with blood lust, and eager to strike at the French." + +"But they cannot win? Surely they cannot capture the fort, Monsieur? +Why it is all rock?" + +"On three sides--yes; but to the south there is ample space for attack +in force. Those woods yonder would conceal a thousand savages within a +few hundred yards of the fort gates. And what of the defense? Opposing +them is one hundred and fifty feet of stockade, protected at best by +fifty rifles. There are no more in the fort, officers, Indians, and +all; and Boisrondet says scarcely a dozen rounds of powder and ball to +a man. If the Iroquois know this--and why should they not?--'twill be +no great feat of arms to batter their way in. I would do that which is +right, Adele, if I saw clearly." + +I clung to his hands, staring back still at the grim outline of the +silent fort. I understood his thoughts, his desire to aid his +comrades; but, for a moment, my mind was a blank. I could not let him +go, alone, to almost certain death. No, nor would he abandon me on +such a mission! Was there no other way by which we could serve? +Suddenly a thought crept into my mind. + +"Monsieur," I asked breathlessly, "where do you suppose those Illini +Indians to be?" + +"Back from the river, in a glen of caves and rocks." + +"How far from here?" + +"Four or five miles; there is a trail from the mouth of the creek." + +"And you know the way? and there might be many warriors there? they +will remember you, and obey your orders?" + +He straightened up, aroused as the full meaning of my questioning +occurred to him. + +"Ay, there is a chance there, if we find them in time, and in force +enough to make foray. _Sacre!_ I know not why such thought has not +come to me before. Could we but fall on those devils from the rear in +surprise, even with a third their number, they would run like cats. +_Mon Dieu!_ I thank you for the thought." + +We plunged into the forest, no longer endeavoring to advance silently, +but inspired with a desire to achieve our goal as soon as possible. At +the mouth of a stream entering the river, De Artigny picked me up in +his arms, and waded across. On the opposite bank he sought eagerly on +hands and knees for the old trace he dimly remembered. At last he +stood erect. + +"Ay, lass, it's here, and to be easily followed. What hour do you make +it now?" + +"About three." + +"So I would have said; and 'tis not daylight until after five. We can +scarce make it, yet we will try." + +It was not as dark here away from the gloom of the Rock; the forest +was open, and yet I will never know how De Artigny succeeded in +following that dim trail at so rapid a gait. As for me I could see +nothing of any path, and merely followed him blindly, not even certain +of the nature of the ground under my feet. Again and again I tripped +over some obstacles--a root, a tuft of grass--and continually unnoted +branches flapped against my face. Once I fell prone, yet so +noiselessly that Rene passed beyond view before he realized my +misfortune, and returned to help me regain my feet. Not until then, I +think, did he comprehend the rapidity of his movements. + +"Your pardon, dear girl," and his lips brushed my hair, as he held me +in his arms. "I forgot all but our comrades yonder. The night is dark +to your eyes." + +"I can see nothing," I confessed regretfully, "yet you have no +difficulty." + +"'Tis a woodsman's training. I have followed many a dim trail in dark +forests, and this is so plain I could keep to it on a run if +necessary. Ah! the fort is awake and vigilant--that was rifle fire." + +I had not only heard the sharp reports, but seen the flash of fire +cleaving the darkness. + +"The discharges came from the woods yonder--they were Indian guns, +Monsieur. See! those two last were from the stockade; I could perceive +the logs in the flare." + +"Ay, and that is all; the lads will waste no ammunition in the gloom, +except to tell the savages they are awake and ready." + +"How far have we traveled, Monsieur?" + +"A mile, perhaps. At the crooked oak yonder we leave the stream. You +met with no harm when you fell?" + +"No more than a bruise. I can go on now." + +We turned to the right, and plunged into the thicket, the way now so +black that I grasped his jacket in fear of becoming lost. We were +clambering up a slight hill, careless of everything but our footing, +when there was a sudden rustling of the low branches on either side +our path. De Artigny stopped, thrusting me back, while at that very +instant, indistinct forms seemed to leap forth from the covert. It +occurred so quickly, so silently, that before I even realized danger, +he was struggling madly with the assailants. I heard the crash of +blows, an oath of surprise, a guttural exclamation, a groan of pain. +Hands gripped me savagely; I felt naked bodies, struggled wildly to +escape, but was flung helplessly to the ground, a hand grasping my +hair. I could see nothing only a confused mass of legs and arms, but +De Artigny was still on his feet, struggling desperately. From some +hand he had grabbed a rifle, and swung it crashing into the faces of +those grappling him. Back he came step by step, fighting like a fiend, +until he stood over me. With one wide sweep of his clutched weapon he +struck me free, a blow which shattered the gun stock, and left him +armed only with the iron bar. But the battle fury was on him; dimly I +could see him towering above me, bareheaded, his clothes torn to rags, +the grim barrel poised for a blow. + +"St. Ann!" he cried exultantly. "'Tis a good fight so far--would you +have more of it?" + +"Hold!" broke in a French voice from out the darkness. "What means +this? Are you of white blood?" + +"I have always supposed so." + +"A renegade consorting with devils of the Iroquois?" + +"_Mon Dieu!_ No! an officer of Fort St. Louis." + +I could see the white man thrust aside the Indian circle, and strike +through. His face was invisible, although I was upon my knees now, but +he was a short, heavily built fellow. + +"Stand back! ay, make room. Saint Guise, we are fighting our own +friends. If you are of the garrison name yourself." + +De Artigny, still clasping his rifle barrel, reached out his other +hand, and lifted me to my feet. + +"Perchance," he said coolly, "if I were a stickler for etiquette, I +might ask you first for some explanation of this attack. However, we +have made some heads ring, so I waive that privilege. I am the Sieur +de Artigny, a lieutenant of La Salle's." + +"_Mon Dieu!_" the other stepped forward, his hand outstretched. "'Tis +no unknown name to me, although we have never before met by some +chance--I am Francois de la Forest." + +"La Forest! You were in France three months ago." + +"Aye; I was there when Sieur de la Salle landed. He told me the whole +tale. I was with him when he had audience with Louis. I am here now +bearing the orders of the King, countersigned by La Barre at Quebec, +restoring De Tonty to command at Fort St. Louis, and bidding De Baugis +and that fool Cassion return to New France." + +De Artigny crushed the man's hand in both his own, dropping the rifle +barrel to the ground. His voice trembled as he made answer. + +"He won the King's favor? he convinced Louis?" + +"No doubt of that--never saw I a greater miracle." + +"And the Sieur de la Salle--has he returned?" + +"Nay; he remains in France, to fit out an expedition to sail for the +mouth of the Great River. He hath special commission from the King. To +me was given the honor of bearing his message. Ah! but La Barre raved +like a mad bull when I handed him the King's order. I thought he would +burst a blood vessel, and give us a new governor. But no such luck. +Pah! I stood there, struggling to keep a straight face, for he had no +choice but obey. 'Twas a hard dose to swallow, but there was Louis' +orders in his own hand, all duly sealed; and a command that I be +dispatched hither with the message." + +"How made you the journey in so short a time?" + +"Overland from Detroit, the same trail you traveled with La Salle; +'tis much the shorter." + +"Alone?" + +"With two _courier de bois_; they are with me now. But what is this De +Artigny you have with you--a woman?" + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + +WARRIORS OF THE ILLINI + + +"Yes, M. de la Forest," I said, stepping forward to save Rene from a +question which would embarrass him. "I am the daughter of Captain +la Chesnayne, whom the Sieur de Artigny hath taken under his +protection." + +"La Chesnayne's daughter! Ah, I heard the story told in Quebec--'twas +La Barre's aid who gave me the facts with many a chuckle as though he +held it an excellent joke. But why are you here, Madame? Is not M. +Cassion in the fort yonder?" + +"'Tis a long tale, La Forest," broke in De Artigny, laying his hand on +the other's shoulder, "and will bide a better time for telling. I am a +soldier, and you may trust my word. We are La Salle's men; let it go +at that, for there is graver duty fronting us now than the retelling +of camp gossip. Madame is my friend, and my hand will defend her +reputation. Is that enough, comrade?" + +"Ay, enough. My best regards, Madame," and he bowed low before me, his +words ringing true. "Whoever Sieur de la Salle has learned to trust +hath my faith also. You have come from the fort I take it, De Artigny? +How are matters there?" + +"Ill enough; the officers at swords' points, and the men divided into +three camps, for where De la Durantaye stands there is no evidence. M. +Cassion holds command by virtue of La Barre's commission, and knows no +more of Indian war than a Quebec storekeeper. The garrison numbers +fifty men all told; two-thirds soldiers, and a poor lot." + +"With ammunition, and food?" + +"Ample to eat, so far as I know, but Boisrondet tells me with scarce a +dozen rounds per man. The Iroquois are at the gates, and will attack +at daylight." + +"You know this?" + +"The signs are plain. We passed one party clambering up the cliff--no +less than fifty warriors, naked and painted for war. Tuscaroras, +Madame said from the words she overheard as they slipped past where we +hid. 'Tis not likely they made reconnoissance alone. The fiends have +been a week in this valley, and have swept all clear of our Indian +allies; now they can bring their full force against the fort." + +"No doubt you are right." + +"'Twas my judgment, at least, and we sought help when we ran into you. +What Indians have you?" + +"Illini, mostly, with a handful of Miamis and Kickapoos. We met them +at the crossing, hiding in the hills. They were sadly demoralized, and +filled with horror at what they had seen, yet agreed to return here +under my leadership." + +"Who is their chief?" + +"Old Sequitah--you know him?" + +"Ay, a real warrior. 'Tis better than I dared hope, for I have been in +battle with him before. Do you number a hundred?" + +"And fifty more, though indifferently armed. Never have I seen the +Illini in action, De Artigny; they seem to me a poor lot, so +frightened of the wolves as to be valueless." + +"So they are if left to themselves, but under white leadership they +stiffen. They will fight if given the Indian style. They will never +stand in defense, but if we lead them to a surprise, they'll give good +account of themselves. That is my plan La Forest--that we creep up +through the woods behind the Iroquois lines. They will expect no +attack from the rear, and will have no guard. If we move quickly while +it remains dark, we ought to get within a few yards of the red demons +without discovery. They will fight desperately, no doubt, for their +only hope of escape would be to either plunge down the rocky banks on +either side, or cut a way through. You have been at the fort?" + +"Twice before." + +"Then you know the nature of the ground. 'Tis all woodland until +within a few hundred yards of the gates. You recall the great rock +beside the trail?" + +"Ay, and the view from the top." + +"My plan would be to creep up that far, with flanking parties on the +slopes below. In front, as you may remember, there is an open space, +then a fringe of forest hiding the clearing before the stockade. The +Iroquois will be gathered behind that fringe of trees waiting +daylight. Is my thought right?" + +"'Tis the most likely spot." + +"Then listen; I have thought this all out. You and I, with Sequitah, +will take a hundred of your Indians, cross the small river, and +advance up the trail. That leaves fifty warriors to creep through the +woods on either slope, twenty-five to a side, led by your two +_couriers de bois_. We will wait at the great rock, and give the +signal." + +La Forest stood silent a moment, thinking; then rested his hand on De +Artigny's shoulder. + +"It looks feasible enough, but the flanking parties may not reach +their positions in time." + +"The one from the west will not have as far to travel as we do. The +other does not make so much difference, for if the Iroquois break they +will come in this direction--the other side of the trail is sheer +rock." + +"True; and what about the lady?" + +"I shall go with you, Messieurs," I said quietly. "There will be no +more danger there than here; besides you would not leave me alone +without a guard, and you will need every fighting man." + +I felt the grip of Rene's hand but it was La Forest's voice that +spoke. + +"The right ring to that, hey, De Artigny! Madame answers my last +argument. But first, let us have word with the chief." + +He addressed a word into the crowd of indistinguishable figures, and +an Indian came forward. Dim as the light was I was impressed with the +dignity of his carriage, the firm character of his facial outline. + +"I am Sequitah, Chief of the Mascoutins," he said gravely, "for whom +the white chief sent." + +De Artigny stepped forth, standing as erect as the other. + +"Sequitah is great chief," he said quietly, "a warrior of many +battles, the friend of La Salle. We have smoked the peace-pipe +together, and walked side by side on the war-trail. Sequitah knows who +speaks?" + +"The French warrior they call De Artigny." + +"Right; 'tis not the first time you and I have met the Iroquois! The +wolves are here again; they have burned the villages of the Illini, +and killed your women and children. The valley is black with smoke, +and red with blood. What says the war chief of the Mascoutins--will +his warriors fight? Will they strike with us a blow against the +beasts?" + +The chief swept his hand in wide circle. + +"We are warriors; we have tasted blood. What are the white man's words +of wisdom?" + +Briefly, in quick, ringing sentences, De Artigny outlined his plan. +Sequitah listened motionless, his face unexpressive of emotion. Twice, +confused by some French phrase, he asked grave questions, and once a +_courier de bois_ spoke up in his own tongue, to make the meaning +clear. As De Artigny ceased the chief stood for a moment silent. + +"We leap upon them from cover?" he asked calmly, "and the white men +will sally forth to aid us?" + +"'Tis so we expect--M. de Tonty is never averse to a fight." + +"I believe in the Iron Hand; but 'tis told me others command now. If +they fail we are but few against many." + +"They will not fail, Sequitah; they are Frenchmen." + +The Indian folded his hands across his breast, his eyes on the two men +facing him. There was silence, but for the slight rustle of moving +bodies in the darkness. + +"Sequitah hears the voice of his friend," he announced at last, "and +his words sound wise. The warriors of the Illini will fight beside the +white men." + +There was no time lost although I know but little of what occurred, +being left alone there while La Forest and De Artigny divided the men, +and arranged the plans of advance. The dense night shrouded much of +this hasty preparation, for all I could perceive were flitting +figures, or the black shadow of warriors being grouped together. I +could hear voices, never loud, giving swift orders, or calling to this +or that individual through the gloom. + +A party tramped by me, and disappeared, twenty or more naked warriors, +headed by a black-bearded Frenchman, bearing a long rifle--the +detachment, no doubt, dispatched to guard the slope east of the trail, +and hurried forth to cover the greater distance. Yet these could have +scarcely advanced far through that jungle when the others were also in +line, waiting the word. + +The very silence in which all this was accomplished, the noiseless +bodies, the almost breathless attention, scarcely enabled me to +realize the true meaning of it all. These men were going into battle, +into a death grapple. They meant to attack five times their own +number. This was no boy's play; it was war, savage, relentless war. +The stern horror of it seemed to suddenly grip me as with icy fingers. +Here was what I had read of, dreamed of, being enacted before my very +eyes. I was even a part of it, for I was going with them to the field +of blood. + +Yet how different everything was from those former pictures of +imagination. There was no noise, no excitement, no shrinking--just +those silent, motionless men standing in the positions assigned them, +the dim light gleaming on their naked bodies, their ready weapons. I +heard the voices of the white men, speaking quietly, giving last +instructions as they passed along the lines. Sequitah took his place, +not two yards from me, standing like a statue, his face stern and +emotionless. + +It was like a dream, rather than a reality. I was conscious of no +thrill, no sense of fear. It was as though I viewed a picture in which +I had no personal interest. Out of the darkness came De Artigny, +pausing an instant before the chief. + +"All is well, Sequitah?" + +"Good--'tis as the white chief wishes." + +"Then we move at once; La Forest will guide the rear; you and I will +march together. Give your warriors the word." + +He turned and took my hand. + +"You will walk with me, dear one; you are not afraid?" + +"Not of the peril of coming battle," I answered. "I--I think I hardly +realize what that all means; but the risk you run. Rene! If--if you +win, you will be a prisoner condemned to death." + +He laughed, and bent low, so I felt his lips brush my cheek. + +"You do not understand, dear girl. A moment and I will explain--once +we are beyond the stream. Now I must see that all move together." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + +WE WAIT IN AMBUSH + + +We advanced through the woods down a slight incline, the Indians +moving like so many phantoms. Not a branch rattled as they glided +silently forward, not a leaf rustled beneath the soft tread of +moccasined feet. De Artigny led me by the hand, aiding me to move +quietly over the uneven ground, but made no effort to speak. Beside +us, not unlike a shadow, strode the chief Sequitah, his stern face +uplifted, shadowed by long black hair, a rifle gripped in his sinewy +arms. We crossed the little river, De Artigny bearing me easily in his +grasp, and, on the opposite shore, waited for the others to follow. +They came, a long line of dark, shadowy forms, wading cautiously +through the shallow water, and ranged themselves just below the bank, +many still standing in the stream. What light there was flickered over +naked bodies, and revealed savage eyes gleaming from out masses of +black hair. + +De Artigny stepped forward on the exposed root of a tree to where he +could see his dusky followers, and La Forest climbed the bank, and +joined him. A moment the two men conferred, turning about to question +Sequitah. As they separated I could distinguish De Artigny's final +words. + +"Very well, then, if it is your wish I take command. Sequitah, a +hundred warriors will follow you along the trail--you know it well. +Have your best scouts in advance, and circle your braves so as to make +attack impossible. Your scouts will not go beyond the great rock +except on my order. M. la Forest will accompany them. This is clear?" + +The Indian muttered response in his own tongue; then spoke more +sharply, and the mass of warriors below changed formation, the greater +number climbing the bank, and grouping themselves in the darker shadow +of the woods. + +"Who has charge of the others?" asked De Artigny. + +"Bastian Courtray," replied La Forest. "He is yonder." + +"Then Courtray, listen; you follow the stream, but do not venture from +cover. Post your men below the stockade and wait to intercept +fugitives. We will do the fighting above. Are the warriors with you +armed?" + +"All but ten have rifles, Monsieur, but I know not if they be of +value." + +"You must make the best use of them you can. Above all things be +quiet, and do nothing to alarm the Iroquois. You may go." + +I leaned forward watching them as they waded down stream, and then +climbed the bank, disappearing in the undergrowth. Sequitah had moved +past me, and I heard his voice speaking in Indian dialect. Along the +forest aisles his warriors glided by where I stood, noiselessly as +shadows. In another moment De Artigny and I were alone, the black +night all about us, and not a sound reaching our ears to tell of those +vanished allies. He took my hand, a caress in his touch, a suggestion +of pride in his voice. + +"The old chief is warrior still," he said, "and, unless all signs +fail, the Iroquois will long remember this day. Come, Adele, 'twill +not do for us to be far behind, and we have walked this trail before +together." + +Had I not tested it with my own ears never would I have believed a +hundred men could have made way so noiselessly in the dark, through +such thick forest, rock strewn and deeply rutted. Yet not a sound of +their stealthy passage was wafted back to us on the wind--no echo of +voice, no rasping of foot, no rustle of leaves. Ghosts could not have +moved more silently. Some way the very thought that these grim savages +were thus creeping forward to attack, and kill, their hearts mad with +hate, wild beasts of prey stalking their victims, yielded me a strange +feeling of horror. I clung to De Artigny's arm, shrinking from the +shadows, my mind filled with nameless fear. + +"Adele," he whispered, tenderly, "you still fear for me in this +venture?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"There is no need. You heard La Forest say he bore orders of the King +which gave De Tonty command once more of Fort St. Louis." + +"Yes, Monsieur; but you have already been tried and condemned. Even if +they have not authority to shoot you here, they have power to +transport to Quebec." + +"There would be battle first, if I know my old comrades well. No, as +to that there is no cause to fear. I shall be given fair trial now, +and welcome it. My fear has been for you--the vengeance of Cassion, if +ever you came within his grasp again. But that also is settled." + +"Settled? What is it you would tell me?" + +"This, sweetheart; you should know, although I would that some other +might tell you. La Forest whispered it to me while we were alone +yonder, for he knew not you were estranged from your husband. He bears +with him the King's order for the arrest of M. Cassion. Captain de +Baugis is commissioned by La Barre to return him safely to Quebec for +trial." + +"On what charge?" + +"Treason to France; the giving of false testimony against a King's +officer, and the concealing of official records." + +"_Mon Dieu!_ was it the case of my father?" + +"Yes; the truth has been made clear. There is, as I understand from +what La Forest told me, not sufficient evidence against La Barre to +convict, yet 'tis believed the case will cost him his office. But M. +Cassion was his agent, and is guilty beyond a doubt." + +"But, Monsieur, who made the charges? Who brought the matter to the +attention of Louis?" + +"The Comte de Frontenac; he was your father's friend, and won him +restoration of his property. Not until La Forest met him in France was +he aware of the wrong done Captain la Chesnayne. Later he had converse +with La Salle, a Franciscan once stationed at Montreal, and two +officers of the regiment Carignan-Salliers. Armed with information +thus gained he made appeal to Louis. 'Tis told me the King was so +angry he signed the order of arrest with his own hand, and handed it +to La Forest to execute." + +"The Governor knows?" + +"Not yet. La Forest felt it best to keep the secret, fearing he might +be detained, or possibly ambushed on the way hither." + +I cannot describe my feelings--joy, sorrow, memory of the past, +overwhelming me. My eyes were wet with tears, and I could find no +words. De Artigny seemed to understand, yet he made no effort to +speak, merely holding me close with his strong arm. So in silence, our +minds upon the past and the future, we followed the savages through +the black night along the dim trail. For the time I forgot where I +was, my weird, ghastly surroundings, the purpose of our stealthy +advance, and remembered only my father, and the scenes of childhood. +He must have comprehended, for he made no attempt to interrupt my +reverie, and his silence drew me closer--the steady pressure of his +arm brought me peace. + +Suddenly before us loomed the shadow of the great rock, which rose a +mighty barrier across the trail, its crest outlined against the sky. +The Indians had halted here, and we pressed forward through them, +until we came to where the chief and La Forest waited. There was a +growing tinge of light in the eastern sky, enabling us to perceive +each other's faces. All was tense, expectant, the Indians scarcely +venturing to breathe, the two white men conversing in whispers. +Sequitah stood motionless as a statue, his lips tightly closed. + +"Your scouts ventured no further?" questioned De Artigny. + +"No, 'twas not safe; one man scaled the rock, and reports the Iroquois +just beyond." + +"They hide in covert where I suspected then; but I would see with my +own eyes. There is crevice here, as I remember, to give foothold. Ay, +here it is, an easy passage enough. Come, La Forest, a glance ahead +will make clear my plans." + +The two clambered up noiselessly, and outstretched themselves on the +flat surface above. The dawn brightened, almost imperceptibly, so I +could distinguish the savage forms on either side, some standing, some +squatting on the grass, all motionless, but alert, their weapons +gleaming, their cruel eyes glittering from excitement. La Forest +descended cautiously, and touched the arm of the chief. + +"You see?" + +The Indian shook his head. + +"Sequitah know now; he not need see. We do what white chief says." + +La Forest turned toward me. + +"And you, Madame, De Artigny would have you join him." + +Surprised at the request I rested my foot in his hand, and crept +forward along the smooth surface until I lay beside Rene. He glanced +aside into my face. + +"Do not lift your head," he whispered. "Peer through this cleft in the +stone." + +Had I the talent I could sketch that scene now from memory. It must +ever abide in my mind, distinct in every detail. The sky overcast with +cloud masses, a dense mist rising from the valley, the pallid spectral +light barely making visible the strange, grotesque shapes of rocks, +trees and men. Before us was a narrow opening, devoid of vegetation, a +sterile patch of stone and sand, and beyond this a fringe of trees, +matted with underbrush below so as to make good screen, but +sufficiently thinned out above, so that, from our elevation, we could +look through the interlaced branches across the cleared space where +the timber had been chopped away to the palisades of the fort. The +first space was filled with warriors, crouching behind the cover of +underbrush. Most of these were lying down, or upon their knees, +watchfully peering through toward the fort gates, but a few were +standing, or moving cautiously about bearing word of command. The +attention of all was in front riveted upon the silent, seemingly +deserted fort. Not a face did I note turned in our direction, not a +movement to indicate our presence was suspected. It was a line, in +many places two deep, of naked red bodies, stretching down the slope +on either side; the coarse black hair of the warriors gave them savage +look, while here and there a chief sported gaudy war bonnet, and all +along was the gleam of weapons. The number of them caused me to gasp +for breath. + +"Monsieur," I whispered timidly, "you can never attack; there are too +many." + +"They appear more numerous than they are," he answered confidently, +"but it will be a stiff fight. Not all Tuscaroras either; there are +Eries yonder to the right, and a few renegade Mohawks with them. Look, +by the foot of that big tree, the fellow in war bonnet, and deerskin +shirt--what make you of him?" + +"A white man in spite of his paint." + +"'Twas my guess also. I thought it likely they had a renegade with +them, for this is not Indian strategy. La Forest was of the same +opinion, although 'twas too dark when he was here for us to make +sure." + +"For what are they waiting, and watching?" + +"The gates to open, no doubt. If they suspect nothing within, they +will send out a party soon to reconnoiter the trail, and reach the +river below for water. It is the custom, and, no doubt, these devils +know, and will wait their chance. They urge the laggards now." + +We lay and watched them, his hand clasping mine. Those warriors who +had been lying prone, rose to their knees, and weapons in hand, +crouched for a spring; the chiefs scattered, careful to keep concealed +behind cover. Not a sound reached us, every movement noiseless, the +orders conveyed by gesture of the hand. De Artigny pressed my +fingers. + +"Action will come soon," he said, his lips at my ear, "and I must be +ready below to take the lead. You can serve us best here, Adele; there +is no safer spot if you lie low. You have a bit of cloth--a +handkerchief?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Then watch the fort gates, and if you see them open drop the cloth +over the edge of the rock there in signal. I will wait just below, but +from where we are we can see nothing. You understand?" + +"Surely, Monsieur; I am to remain here and watch; then signal you when +the fort gates open." + +"Ay, that is it; or if those savages advance into the open--they may +not wait." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +His lips touched mine, and I heard him whisper a word of endearment. + +"You are a brave girl." + +"No, Monsieur; I am frightened, terribly frightened, but--but I love +you, and am a Frenchwoman." + +He crept back silently, and I was left alone on the great rock, gazing +out anxiously into the gray morning. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + +THE CHARGE OF THE ILLINI + + +It seemed a long time, yet it could scarcely have exceeded a few +moments, for the light of early dawn was still dim and spectral, +making those savage figures below appear strange and inhuman, while, +through the tree barrier, the more distant stockade was little more +than a vague shadow. I could barely distinguish the sharp pointed +logs, and if any guard passed, his movements were indistinguishable. + +Had I not known where they were even the position of the gates +would have been a mystery. Yet I lay there, my eyes peering through +the cleft in the rock, every nerve in my body throbbing. All had +been entrusted to me; it was to be my signal which would send De +Artigny, La Forest, and their Indian allies forward. I must not +fail them; I must do my part. Whatever the cost--even though it be his +life--nothing could absolve me from this duty. + +The Iroquois were massing toward the center, directly in front of the +closed gates. The change in formation was made with all the +stealthiness of Indian cunning, the warriors creeping silently behind +the concealing bushes, and taking up their new positions according to +motions of their chiefs. Those having rifles loaded their weapons, +while others drew knives and tomahawks from their belts, and held them +glittering in the gray light. The white leader remained beside the big +tree, paying no apparent heed to anything excepting the stockade in +front. The daylight brightened, but mist clouds overhung the valley, +while floating wreaths of fog drifted between the great rock and the +fort gates, occasionally even obscuring the Iroquois in vaporous +folds. There was no sound, no sight, of those hidden below, waiting my +word. I seemed utterly alone. + +Suddenly I started, lifting myself slightly, on one arm so as to see +more clearly. Ay, the gates were opening, slowly at first as though +the great wooden hinges made resistance; then the two leaves parted, +and I had glimpse within. Two soldiers pushed against the heavy logs, +and, as they opened wider, a dozen, or more men were revealed, leaning +carelessly on their rifles. Boisrondet, bearing gun in the hollow of +his arm stepped forward into the opening, and gazed carelessly about +over the gray, mist shrouded scene. + +It was evident enough he felt no suspicion that anything more serious +than the usual Indian picket would be encountered. He turned and spoke +to the soldiers, waiting while they shouldered their rifles, and +tramped forth to join him. His back was toward the fringe of wood. The +arm of the white renegade shot into the air, and behind him the massed +Iroquois arose to their feet, crouching behind their cover ready to +spring. I reached over the rock edge, and dropped the handkerchief. + +I must have seen what followed, yet I do not know; the incidents seem +burned on my memory, yet are so confused I can place them in no order. +The white renegade seemed waiting, his arm upraised. Ere it fell in +signal to dispatch his wild crew to the slaughter, there was a crash +of rifles all about me, the red flare leaping into the gray mist--a +savage yell from a hundred throats, and a wild rush of naked bodies. + +I saw warriors of the Iroquois fling up their arms and fall; I saw +them shrink, and shrivel, break ranks and run. Surprised, stricken, +terrified by the war-whoops of the maddened Illini, realizing only +that they were caught between enemies, their one and only thought was +escape. Two of their chiefs were down, and the white renegade, +stumbling and falling as though also hurt, dived into the underbrush. + +Before they could rally, or even comprehend what had occurred, their +assailants were upon them. Leaping across the open, over rock and +sand, yelling like fiends, weapons gleaming in the dull light, the +frenzied Illini, enflamed with revenge, maddened with hate, flung +themselves straight at them. Rifles flashed in their faces, tomahawks +whirled in the air, but nothing stopped that rush. Warriors fell, but +the others stumbled over the naked bodies. I saw De Artigny, stripped +to his shirt, and that in rags from the bushes he had plunged through, +his rifle barrel gripped, a yard in front of them all. I saw La +Forest, bareheaded, and Sequitah, his Indian stoicism forgotten in mad +blood lust. + +Then they struck and were lost in the fierce maelstrom of struggle, +striking, falling, red hands gripping at red throats, rifle butts +flung high, tomahawks dealing the death blow, knives gleaming as +sinewy arms drove them home. I could no longer distinguish enemy from +friend; they were interlocked, struggling like mad dogs, fighting as +devils might, a wild tangled mass of bodies, of waving hair, of +blazing eyes, of uplifted steel. + +The Iroquois had rallied from their first shock; already they realized +the small number of the attackers. Those who had fled were turning +back; those on either flank were running toward the scene of fight. I +saw the white renegade burst from the press, urging these laggards +forward. Scarcely had he attained the outer edge, when De Artigny +fought his way forth also, tearing the mass asunder with sweep of +rifle. They stood face to face, glaring into each other's eyes. + +The rifle in De Artigny's hand was but a twisted bar of iron; this +renegade's only weapon was a murderous knife, its point reddened with +blood. What word was said, I know not, but I saw De Artigny fling his +bar aside, and draw the knife at his belt. _Mon Dieu!_ I could not +look; I know not how they fought; I hid my eyes and prayed. When I +glanced up again both were gone, the fighting mass was surging over +the spot--but the Iroquois were in flight, seeking only some means of +escape, while out through the fort gates the soldiers of the garrison +were coming on a run, pouring volleys of lead into the fleeing +savages. I saw De Tonty, De Baugis, De la Durantaye--ay! and there was +M. Cassion, back among the stragglers, waving his sword gallantly in +the air. It was all over with so quickly I could but sit and stare; +they ran past me in pursuit, wild yells echoing through the woods, but +all I thought of then was M. de Artigny. I scrambled down the rock, +falling heavily in my haste, yet once upon my feet again, rushed +forth, reckless of danger. The ground was strewn with dead and +wounded, the victorious Illini already scattered in merciless, +headlong pursuit. Only a group of soldiers remained at the edge of the +forest. Among these were De Tonty and La Forest. Neither noticed my +approach until I faced them. + +"What, Madame," exclaimed De Tonty, "you here also?" he paused as +though in doubt, "and the Sieur de Artigny--had he part in this feat +of arms?" + +"A very important part, Monsieur," returned La Forest, staunching a +wound on his forehead, yet bowing gallantly to me. "'Twas indeed his +plan, and I permitted him command as he knows these Illini Indians +better than I." + +"But does he live, Monsieur?" I broke in anxiously. + +"Live! ay, very much alive--see, he comes yonder now. Faith, he fought +Jules Lescalles knife to knife, and ended the career of that renegade. +Is that not a recommendation, M. de Tonty?" + +The other did not answer; he was watching De Artigny approach, his +eyes filled with doubt. I also had scarce thought otherwise, and +stepped forward to greet him, with hands outstretched. He was rags +from head to foot, spattered with blood, an ugly wound showing on one +cheek, yet his lips and eyes smiled. + +"'Twas good work, well done," he said cheerily. "'Twill be a while +before the Iroquois besiege this fort again. Is that not your thought, +M. de Tonty?" + +"I appreciate the service rendered," replied the other gravely. "But +you are in peril here. M. Cassion is yonder, and still in command." + +De Artigny glanced inquiringly at La Forest, and the latter stepped +forward, a leather bound packet in his hands. + +"Your pardon, M. de Tonty," he said. "I had forgotten my true mission +here. I bear orders from the King of France." + +"From Louis? La Salle has reached the King's ear?" + +"Ay, to good results. These are for you, Monsieur." + +De Tonty took them, yet his thought was not upon their contents, but +with his absent chief. + +"You saw Sieur de la Salle in France? you left him well?" + +"More than well--triumphant over all his enemies. He sails for the +mouth of the Great River with a French colony; Louis authorized the +expedition." + +"And is that all?" + +"All, except it was rumored at the court that La Barre would not for +long remain Governor of New France." + +The face of the Italian did not change expression; slowly he opened +the papers, and glanced at their contents; then folded them once more, +and lifted his eyes to our faces. + +"By Grace of the King," he said simply, "I am again in command of Fort +St. Louis. I see the order is countersigned by La Barre." + +"Yes, Monsieur; he had no choice--'twas not done happily." + +"I presume not. But Messieurs, it may be well for us to return within +the fort. Madame, may I have the pleasure of escorting you?" + +We made our way slowly through the fringe of woods, and across the +open space before the fort gates which still stood open. The dead +bodies of savages were on all sides, so horribly mutilated, many of +them, that I hid my eyes from the sight. De Tonty tried to speak of +other things, and to shield me from the view, but I was so sick at +heart I could hardly answer him. De la Durantaye, with a dozen men to +aid, was already busily engaged in seeking the wounded, and I caught +sight of De Baugis far down the western slope clambering up, a body of +Indians at his heels. Cassion had disappeared; indeed there was not so +much as a single guard at the gate when we entered, yet we were +greeted instantly by his voice. + +"'Tis well you return, M. de Tonty," he said loudly. "I was about to +call those soldiers yonder, and close the gates. 'Tis hardly safe to +have them left thus with all these strange Indians about." + +"They are Illini, Monsieur--our allies." + +"Pah! an Indian is an Indian to my mind; bid M. de la Durantaye come +hither." He stared at De Artigny and me, seeing us first as he stepped +forward. A moment he gasped, his voice failing; then anger conquered, +and he strode forward, sword in hand. + +"_Mon Dieu!_ What is this? You here again, you bastard wood ranger? I +had hopes I was rid of you, even at the cost of a wife. Well, I soon +will be. Here, Durantaye, bring your men; we have a prisoner here to +stretch rope. De Tonty, I command you in the name of France!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI + +THE CLEARING OF MYSTERY + + +The point of his sword was at De Artigny's breast, but the younger man +stood motionless, his lips smiling, his eyes on the other's face. + +"Perchance, Monsieur," he said quietly, "it might be best for you +first to speak with this friend of mine." + +"What friend? _Sacre!_ What is the fellow to me? Who is he? another +one of La Salle's spawn?" + +La Forest, still bareheaded, his forehead bleeding, pressed down the +swordblade. + +"The company is a good one," he said bluntly enough, "and just now +well worth belonging to. I am Francois de la Forest, Monsieur, one +time commandant at Detroit; at present messenger from the King of +France." + +"King's messenger--you! _Mon Dieu!_ you look it. Come, man, what +mummery is this?" + +"No mummery, Monsieur. I left France two months since, bearing the +King's own word to M. la Barre. 'Tis with his endorsement I journeyed +hither to restore Henri de Tonty to his rightful command of Fort St. +Louis." + +"You lie!" Cassion cried hotly, eyes blazing hatred and anger, "'tis +some hellish trick." + +"Monsieur, never before did man say that to me, and live. Were you not +felon, and thief I would strike you where you stand. Ay, I mean the +words--now listen; lift that sword point and I shoot you dead. +Monsieur de Tonty, show the man the papers." + +Cassion took them as though in a daze, his hand trembling, his eyes +burning with malignant rage. I doubt if he ever saw clearly the +printed and written words of the document, but he seemed to grasp +vaguely the fact of La Barre's signature. + +"A forgery," he gasped. "Ah, De Baugis, see here; these damned curs of +La Salle would play trick on me. Look at the paper." + +The dragoon took it, and smoothed it out in his hands. His face was +grave, as his eyes searched the printed lines. + +"'Tis the great seal of France," he said soberly, looking about at the +faces surrounding him, "and the signature of the governor. How came it +here?" + +"By my hand," returned La Forest proudly. "You know me--Monsieur +Francois la Forest." + +"Ay, I know you, ever a follower of La Salle, and friend of Frontenac. +'Twas through his influence you got this. 'Tis little use for us to +quarrel, M. Cassion--the order is genuine." + +"_Mon Dieu_, I care not for such an order; it does not supersede my +commission; I outrank this De Tonty." + +"Hush, do not play the fool." + +"Better the fool than the coward." + +"Wait," said La Forest sharply, "the matter is not ended. You are +Francois Cassion, of Quebec?" + +"Major of Infantry, Commissaire of the Governor La Barre." + +"So the titles read in this document. I arrest you by King's order for +treason to France, and mutilation of official records. Here is the +warrant, M. de Baugis, and your orders to convey the prisoner to +Quebec for trial." + +Cassion's face went white, and he struggled madly for breath. De +Baugis grasped the paper, so startled at this new development as to be +incapable of comprehension. + +"Under arrest? for what, Monsieur? Treason, and mutilation of official +records? What does it mean?" + +"This--the man knows, and will not deny the charge. False testimony +sworn to, and signed by this Francois Cassion, charged Captain la +Chesnayne with cowardice and treason. In consequence the latter was +broken of his command, and his estates forfeited to the Crown. Later, +through the efforts of Frontenac, the King was convinced of injustice, +and the estates were restored by royal order. This order reached +Quebec, but was never recorded. This Cassion was then private +secretary to the governor, and the paper came into his hands. Later, +to hush up the scandal, he married Captain la Chesnayne's daughter +against her will. The day this was accomplished the lost order was +placed on file." + +"You saw it?" + +"Yes, I had the files searched secretly. The order was dispatched from +France five years ago, but was stamped as received the day Cassion +departed from Quebec." + +My eyes were upon the speaker and I failed to note how the accused +man met this damning charge. It was his voice which drew my +attention--high pitched, harsh, unnatural. + +"_Mon Dieu!_ 'twas not I--'twas La Barre!" + +"Tell that in Quebec; though little good 'twill do you. M. de Baugis, +in the King's name I order this man's arrest." + +I saw De Baugis step forward, his hand outstretched; then all was +confusion and struggle. With the hoarse snarl of a beast, Cassion +leaped forward, struck La Forest with his shoulder, and drove sword +point into De Artigny. De Tonty gripped him, but was hurled aside by +insane strength, reeling back so that the weight of his body struck me +to my knees. The next instant, his sword-point dripping blood, the +runner was beyond reach, speeding for the open gate. What followed I +know from word of others, and no view I had of it. + +De Artigny had fallen, huddled in a heap on the grass, and I dragged +myself across to him on my knees. I heard oaths, a shuffling of feet, +a rush of bodies, a voice I did not recognize shouting some +order--then the sharp crack of a rifle, and silence. I cared not what +had occurred; I had De Artigny's head in my arms, and his eyes opened +and smiled up at me full of courage. + +"You are badly hurt?" + +"No, I think not; the thrust was too high. Lift me, and I breathe +better. The man must have been mad." + +"Surely yes, Monsieur; think you he had hope of escape?" + +"'Tis likely he thought only of revenge. Ah, you are here also, De +Tonty." + +"Yes, lad; there is small use for me yonder. You are not seriously +struck?" + +"I bleed freely, but the thrust was in the shoulder. I could stand, I +think, with your aid." + +On his feet he leaned heavily on us both, yet would not be led away, +until La Forest joined us. He held in his hand some papers, yet +neither of us questioned him. + +"Monsieur de Tonty," he said, "I would have private word with you." + +"When I help De Artigny to his bed, and have look at his wound. Yet is +it not matter of interest to these as well?" + +"I take it so." + +"Then speak your message--M. Cassion is dead?" + +"The sentry's bullet found his heart, Monsieur." + +"I saw him fall. Those papers were upon him--are they of value?" + +"That I know not; they possess no meaning to me, but they were +addressed to the man killed at St. Ignace." + +"Hugo Chevet?" I exclaimed. "My uncle; may I not see them, Monsieur?" + +De Tonty placed them in my hands--a letter from a lawyer in Quebec, +with a form of petition to the King, and a report of his search of the +archives of New France. The other document was the sworn affidavit of +Jules Beaubaou, a clerk of records, that he had seen and read a paper +purporting to be a restoration from the King to the heirs of Captain +la Chesnayne. It was signed and sealed. I looked up at the faces +surrounding me; startled and frightened at this witness from the +dead. + +"They are papers belonging to Chevet?" asked De Tonty. + +"Yes, Monsieur--see. He must have known, suspected the truth before +our departure, yet had no thought such villainy was the work of M. +Cassion. He sought evidence." + +"That is the whole story, no doubt. La Barre learned of his search, +for he would have spies in plenty, and wrote his letter of warning to +Cassion. The latter, fearing the worst, and desperate, did not even +hesitate at murder to gain possession of these documents. Fate served +him well, and gave him De Artigny as victim. I wonder only that he did +not long ago destroy the papers." + +"There is always some weakness in crime," commented La Forest, "and +the man has paid penalty for his. It would be my guess he desired to +place them in La Barre's hands in proof of his loyalty. But, +Messieurs, De Artigny needs to have his wound dressed. We can discuss +all this later." + + * * * * * + +It was two days later, and the bright sunshine rested on Fort St. +Louis flecking the sides of the great rock with gold, and bridging the +broad valley below. De Artigny, yet too weak to rise unaided, sat in a +chair Barbeau had made beside the open window, and to his call I +joined him, my arm on his shoulder as I also gazed down upon the scene +below. It was one of peace now, the silvery Illinois winding hither +and yon among its green islands, the shadowy woods darkening one bank, +and the vast meadows stretching northward from the other. Below the +bend an Indian village, already rebuilt and occupied, slept in the +sun, and I could see children and dogs playing before the tepees. + +Down the sharp trail from the fort a line of Indian packers were +toiling slowly, their backs supporting heavy burdens which they bore +to two canoes resting against the bank. About these were grouped a +little party of white men, and when at last the supplies were all +aboard, several took their places at the paddles, and pushed off into +the stream. + +There was waving of hands, and shouts, and one among them--even at +that distance I could tell La Forest--looked up at our window, and +raised his hat in gesture of farewell. I watched until they rounded +the rock and disappeared on their long journey to Quebec, until the +others--exiles of the wilderness--turned away and began to climb +upward to the fort gates. De Artigny's hand closed softly over mine. + +"You are sad, sweetheart; you long too for New France?" + +"No, Dear One," I answered, and he read the truth in my eyes. +"Wherever you are is my home. On this rock in the great valley we will +serve each other--and France." + + + + +POPULAR COPYRIGHT NOVELS + +At Moderate Prices + +Ask your dealer for a complete list of A. L. Burt Company's +Popular Copyright Fiction + +Abner Daniel Will N. Harben +Adventures of Gerard A. Conan Doyle +Adventures of a Modest Man R. W. Chambers +Adventures of Sherlock Holmes A. Conan Doyle +After House, The Mary Roberts Rinehart +Ailsa Paige Robert W. Chambers +Alternative, The George Barr McCutcheon +Alton of Somasco Harold Bindloss +Amateur Gentleman, The Jeffery Farnol +Andrew The Glad Maria Thompson Daviess +Ann Boyd Will N. Harben +Annals of Ann, The Kate T. Sharber +Anna the Adventuress E. Phillips Oppenheim +Armchair at the Inn, The F. Hopkinson Smith +Ariadne of Allan Water Sidney McCall +At the Age of Eve Kate T. Sharber +At the Mercy of Tiberius Augusta Evans Wilson +Auction Block, The Rex Beach +Aunt Jane of Kentucky Eliza C. Hall +Awakening of Helena Ritchie Margaret Deland +Bambi Marjorie Benton Cooke +Bandbox, The Louis Joseph Vance +Barbara of the Snows Harry Irving Green +Bar 20 Clarence E. Mulford +Bar 20 Days Clarence E. Mulford +Barrier, The Rex Beach +Beasts of Tarzan, The Edgar Rice Burroughs +Beechy Bettina Von Hutten +Bella Donna Robert Hichens +Beloved Vagabond, The Wm. J. Locke +Ben Blair Will Lillibridge +Beth Norvell Randall Parrish +Betrayal, The E. Phillips Oppenheim +Better Man, The Cyrus Townsend Brady +Beulah (Ill. Ed) Augusta J. Evans +Black Is White George Barr McCutcheon +Blaze Derringer Eugene P. Lyle, Jr. +Bob Hampton of Placer Randall Parrish +Bob, Son of Battle Alfred Ollivant +Brass Bowl, The Louis Joseph Vance + + + + +POPULAR COPYRIGHT NOVELS + +At Moderate Prices + +Ask your dealer for a complete list of A. L. Burt Company's +Popular Copyright Fiction + +Britton of the Seventh Cyrus Townsend Brady +Broad Highway, The Jeffery Farnol +Bronze Bell, The Louis Joseph Vance +Buck Peters, Ranchman Clarence E. Mulford +Business of Life, The Robert W. Chambers +Butterfly Man, The George Barr McCutcheon +By Right of Purchase Harold Bindloss +Cabbages and Kings O. Henry +Cab No. 44 R. F. Foster +Calling of Dan Matthews, The Harold Bell Wright +Cape Cod Stories Joseph C. Lincoln +Cap'n Eri Joseph C. Lincoln +Cap'n Warren's Wards Joseph C. Lincoln +Caravaners Author of Elizabeth and Her German Garden +Cardigan Robert W. Chambers +Carmen (Geraldine Farrar Edition) +Carpet From Bagdad, The Harold MacGrath +Cash Intrigue, The George Randolph Chester +Castle by the Sea, The H. B. M. Watson +Claw, The Cynthia Stockley +C. O. D. Natalie Sumner Lincoln +Colonial Free Lance, A Chauncey O. Hotchkiss +Coming of the Law, The Chas. A. Seltzer +Conquest of Canaan, The Booth Tarkington +Conspirators, The Robert W. Chambers +Counsel for the Defense Leroy Scott +Crime Doctor, The E. W. Hornung +Cry in the Wilderness, A Mary E. Waller +Cynthia of the Minute Louis Joseph Vance +Dark Hollow, The Anna Katharine Green +Dave's Daughter Patience Bevier Cole +Day of Days, The Louis Joseph Vance +Day of the Dog, The George Barr McCutcheon +Depot Master, The Joseph C. Lincoln +Desired Woman, The Will N. Harben +Destroying Angel, The Louis Joseph Vance +Diamond Master, The Jacques Futrelle +Dixie Hart Will N. Harben +El Dorado Baroness Orczy +Elusive Isabel Jacques Futrelle + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 30319 *** diff --git a/old/30319-h/30319-h.htm b/old/30319-h/30319-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fec84eb --- /dev/null +++ b/old/30319-h/30319-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,11911 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html> +<html lang="en"> + +<head> + <meta charset="UTF-8"> + <meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0"> + <title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Beyond the Frontier, by Randall Parrish.</title> + <style> + .valign-top { vertical-align:top; } + .valign-bottom { vertical-align:bottom; } + + @media screen { + hr.pb { + margin: 30px 0; + width: 100%; + border: none; + border-top: thin dashed silver; + } + + .pagenum { + display: inline; + font-size: x-small; + text-align: right; + text-indent: 0; + position: absolute; + right: 2%; + padding: 1px 3px; + font-style: normal; + font-variant: normal; + font-weight: normal; + text-decoration: none; + background-color: inherit; + border: 1px solid #eee; + } + + .pncolor { + color: silver; + } + } + + @media print { + hr.pb { + border: none; + page-break-after: always; + } + + .pagenum { + display: none; + } + } + + body { + margin-left: 11%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + p { + margin-top: 0.5em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: 0.5em; + } + + blockquote { + display: block; + margin: .75em 5%; + font-size: 90%; + } + + h1 { + font-size: 1.6em; + } + + h1, + h2, + h3 { + text-align: center; + font-weight: normal; + } + + h2 { + font-size: 1.4em; + } + + h3 { + font-size: 1.2em; + } + + hr.cpy { + border: none; + border-bottom: 1px solid black; + } + + hr.pcn { + border: none; + border-bottom: 1px solid black; + border-top: 1px solid black; + height: 3px; + width: 20em; + } + + p.tp { + font-size: 1em; + margin-top: 0; + margin-bottom: 0; + text-align: center; + } + + .caption { + font-size: 90%; + text-align: center; + } + + .chsp { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; + padding-top: 2em; + padding-bottom: 1em; + } + + .figcenter { + margin: 2em auto 2em auto; + text-align: center; + width: auto; + } + + .figtag { + height: 1px; + } + + a { + text-decoration: none; + } + + hr.tb { + border: none; + border-bottom: 1px solid black; + width: 33%; + margin-top: 10px; + margin-bottom: 10px; + } + + hr.toprule { + width: 65%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + border: none; + border-bottom: 1px solid silver; + clear: both; + } + + p.ralign { + text-align: right !important; + } + + table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + td.chalgn { + text-align: right; + margin-top: 0; + padding-right: 1em; + } + </style> + +</head> + +<body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 30319 ***</div> + + <h1>Beyond the Frontier</h1> + <hr class="pb"> + <div class="figtag"> + <a id="linki_1"></a> + </div> + <div class="figcenter"> + <img src="images/f0002-img.jpg" alt="frontispiece" title="" width="410" height="611"><br> + <p class="caption"> + “You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, if you doubt how my race repays insult”.<br> + Page 80. Beyond the Frontier.<br> + </p> + </div> + <hr class="pb"> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:2.0em; margin-bottom:40px;margin-top:30px;">Beyond the Frontier</p> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:1.4em;margin-bottom:40px;">A Romance of Early Days in the<br>Middle West</p> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:1.2em;margin-bottom:20px;">By RANDALL PARRISH</p> + <p class="tp" style="font-variant:small-caps;">Author of</p> + <p class="tp">“When Wilderness was King,”<br>“The Maid of the Forest,” Etc.</p> + + <div style="margin:35px auto; text-align:center;"> + <img alt="emblem" src="images/f0003-img.png"> + </div> + + <p class="tp" style="margin-bottom:30px;">With Frontispiece<br>By THE KINNEYS</p> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:1.3em;margin-bottom:15px;">A. L. BURT COMPANY</p> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:1.2em;margin-bottom:10px;"> + Publishers New York</p> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:0.8em;margin-bottom:30px;">Published by Arrangements with A. C. <span + style="font-variant:small-caps;">McCLURG & Co.</span></p> + <hr class="pb"> + <div style="font-size:smaller"> + <p class="tp">Copyright<br>A. C. McClurg & Co.<br>1915</p> + <hr class="cpy" style="width:8em"> + <p class="tp">Published October, 1915</p> + <hr class="cpy" style="width:4em"> + <p class="tp" style="margin-bottom:40px;">Copyrighted in Great Britain</p> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:smaller;">W. F. HALL PRINTING COMPANY, CHICAGO</p> + </div> + <hr class="pb"> + <h3>CONTENTS</h3> + <table style="border:0; padding:2px; border-spacing:0; margin:1em auto;"> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn"><span style="font-size:0.8em">CHAPTER</span></td> + <td></td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:right;"><span style="font-size:0.8em">PAGE</span></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">I</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">At the Home of Hugo Chevet</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_I_AT_THE_HOME_OF_HUGO_CHEVET">1</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">II</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Choice of a Husband</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_II_THE_CHOICE_OF_A_HUSBAND">16</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">III</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">I Appeal for Aid</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_III_I_APPEAL_FOR_AID">28</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">IV</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">In the Palace of the Intendant</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV_IN_THE_PALACE_OF_THE_INTENDANT">45</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">V</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Order of La Barre</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_V_THE_ORDER_OF_LA_BARRE">61</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">VI</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Wife of Francois Cassion</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI_THE_WIFE_OF_FRANCOIS_CASSION">76</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">VII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Two Men Meet</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII_THE_TWO_MEN_MEET">87</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">VIII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">I Defy Cassion</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII_I_DEFY_CASSION">101</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">IX</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Flames of Jealousy</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX_THE_FLAMES_OF_JEALOUSY">115</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">X</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">We Attain the Ottawa</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_X_WE_ATTAIN_THE_OTTAWA">126</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XI</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">I Gain Speech With De Artigny</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI_I_GAIN_SPEECH_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY">136</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">On the Summit of the Bluff</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII_ON_THE_SUMMIT_OF_THE_BLUFF">148</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XIII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">We Reach the Lake</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII_WE_REACH_THE_LAKE">158</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XIV</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">At St. Ignace</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV_AT_ST_IGNACE">170</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XV</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Murder of Chevet</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV_THE_MURDER_OF_CHEVET">181</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XVI</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">My Pledge Saves De Artigny</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI_MY_PLEDGE_SAVES_DE_ARTIGNY">192</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XVII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Break of Storm</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII_THE_BREAK_OF_STORM">200</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XVIII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">Alone With De Artigny</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII_ALONE_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY">211</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XIX</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">We Exchange Confidences</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX_WE_EXCHANGE_CONFIDENCES">223</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XX</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">I Choose My Duty</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XX_I_CHOOSE_MY_DUTY">234</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXI</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">We Decide Our Course</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI_WE_DECIDE_OUR_COURSE">244</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">We Meet With Danger</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII_WE_MEET_WITH_DANGER">254</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXIII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Words of Love</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII_THE_WORDS_OF_LOVE">267</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXIV</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">We Attack the Savages</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV_WE_ATTACK_THE_SAVAGES">278</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXV</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">Within the Fort</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXV_WITHIN_THE_FORT">289</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXVI</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">In De Baugis’ Quarters</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI_IN_DE_BAUGIS_QUARTERS">299</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXVII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">I Send for De Tonty</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII_I_SEND_FOR_DE_TONTY">309</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXVIII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Court Martial</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVIII_THE_COURT_MARTIAL">319</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXIX</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">Condemned</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIX_CONDEMNED">330</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXX</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">I Choose My Future</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXX_I_CHOOSE_MY_FUTURE">341</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXXI</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">We Reach the River</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXI_WE_REACH_THE_RIVER">350</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXXII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">We Meet Surprise</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXII_WE_MEET_SURPRISE">361</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXXIII</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">Warriors of the Illini</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIII_WARRIORS_OF_THE_ILLINI">371</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXXIV</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">We Wait in Ambush</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIV_WE_WAIT_IN_AMBUSH">380</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXXV</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Charge of the Illini</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXV_THE_CHARGE_OF_THE_ILLINI">390</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="valign-top chalgn">XXXVI</td> + <td class="valign-top" style="text-align:left; padding-right:4em;">The Clearing of Mystery</td> + <td class="valign-bottom" style="text-align:right;"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXVI_THE_CLEARING_OF_MYSTERY">399</a></td> + </tr> + </table> + <hr class="pb"> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_1"></a>1</span></div> + <p style="text-align:center; margin-top:2em;font-size:1.8em;">BEYOND THE FRONTIER</p> + <div class="chsp" style="padding-top:0"> + <a id="CHAPTER_I_AT_THE_HOME_OF_HUGO_CHEVET"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER I</h2> + <h3>AT THE HOME OF HUGO CHEVET</h3> + </div> + <p>It was early autumn, for the clusters of grapes + above me were already purple, and the forest + leaves were tinged with red. And yet the air was + soft, and the golden bars of sun flickered down + on the work in my lap through the laced branches of + the trellis. The work was but a pretense, for I had + fled the house to escape the voice of Monsieur Cassion + who was still urging my uncle to accompany him on + his journey into the wilderness. They sat in the great + room before the fireplace, drinking, and I had heard + enough already to tell me there was treachery on foot + against the Sieur de la Salle. To be sure it was nothing + to me, a girl knowing naught of such intrigue, yet + I had not forgotten the day, three years before, when + this La Salle, with others of his company, had halted + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_2"></a>2</span> + before the Ursuline convent, and the sisters bade them + welcome for the night. ’Twas my part to help serve, + and he had stroked my hair in tenderness. I had sung + to them, and watched his face in the firelight as he + listened. Never would I forget that face, nor believe + evil of such a man. No! not from the lips of Cassion + nor even from the governor, La Barre. + </p> + <p>I recalled it all now, as I sat there in the silence, + pretending to work, how we watched them embark + in their canoes and disappear, the Indian paddlers + bending to their task, and Monsieur la Salle, standing, + bareheaded as he waved farewell. Beyond him was the + dark face of one they called De Tonty, and in the first + boat a mere boy lifted his ragged hat. I know not + why, but the memory of that lad was clearer than all + those others, for he had met me in the hall and we had + talked long in the great window ere the sister came, + and took me away. So I remembered him, and his + name, Rene de Artigny. And in all those years I heard + no more. Into the black wilderness they swept and + were lost to those of us at home in New France.</p> + <p>No doubt there were those who knew––Frontenac, + Bigot, those who ruled over us at Quebec––but ’twas + not a matter supposed to interest a girl, and so no + word came to me. Once I asked my Uncle Chevet, + and he replied in anger with only a few sentences, + bidding me hold my tongue; yet he said enough so + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_3"></a>3</span> + that I knew the Sieur de la Salle lived and had built + a fort far away, and was buying furs of the Indians. + It was this that brought jealousy, and hatred. Once + Monsieur Cassion came and stopped with us, and, + as I waited on him and Uncle Chevet, I caught words + which told me that Frontenac was La Salle’s friend, + and would listen to no charges brought against him. + They talked of a new governor; yet I learned but little, + for Cassion attempted to kiss me, and I would wait + on him no more. + </p> + <p>Then Frontenac was recalled to France, and La + Barre was governor. How pleased my Uncle Chevet + was when the news came, and he rapped the table + with his glass and exclaimed: “Ah! but now we will + pluck out the claws of this Sieur de la Salle, and send + him where he belongs.” But he would explain + nothing, until a week later. Cassion came up the + river in his canoe with Indian paddlers, and stopped + to hold conference. The man treated me with much + gallantry, so that I questioned him, and he seemed + happy to answer that La Barre had already dispatched + a party under Chevalier de Baugis, of the King’s + Dragoons to take command of La Salle’s Fort St. + Louis in the Illinois country. La Salle had returned, + and was already at Quebec, but Cassion grinned as he + boasted that the new governor would not even give + him audience. Bah! I despised the man, yet I lingered + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_4"></a>4</span> + beside him, and thus learned that La Salle’s party consisted + of but two <i>voyageurs</i>, and the young Sieur de + Artigny. I was glad enough when he went away, + though I gave him my hand to kiss, and waved to + him bravely at the landing. And now he was back + again, bearing a message from La Barre, and seeking + volunteers for some western voyage of profit. ’Twas + of no interest to me unless my uncle joined in the + enterprise, yet I was kind enough, for he brought with + him word of the governor’s ball at Quebec, and had + won the pledge of Chevet to take me there with him. + I could be gracious to him for that and it was on my + gown I worked, as the two planned and talked in + secret. What they did was nothing to me now––all + my thought was on the ball. What would you? I + was seventeen. + </p> + <p>The grape trellis ran down toward the river landing, + and from where I sat in the cool shadow, I could + see the broad water gleaming in the sun. Suddenly, as + my eyes uplifted, the dark outline of a canoe swept into + the vista, and the splashing paddles turned the prow + inward toward our landing. I did not move, although + I watched with interest, for it was not the time of year + for Indian traders, and these were white men. I could + see those at the paddles, voyageurs, with gay cloths + about their heads; but the one in the stern wore a hat, + the brim concealing his face, and a blue coat. I knew + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_5"></a>5</span> + not who it could be until the prow touched the bank, + and he stepped ashore. Then I knew, and bent low + over my sewing, as though I had seen nothing, + although my heart beat fast. Through lowered lashes + I saw him give brief order to the men, and then + advance toward the house alone. Ah! but this was + not the slender, laughing-eyed boy of three years + before. The wilderness had made of him a man––a + soldier. He paused an instant to gaze about, and held + his hat in his hand, the sun touching his tanned cheeks, + and flecking the long, light-colored hair. He looked + strong and manly in his tightly buttoned jacket, a knife + at his belt, a rifle grasped within one hand. There + was a sternness to his face too, although it lit up in a + smile, as the searching eyes caught glimpse of my + white dress in the cool shade of the grape arbor. Hat + still in hand he came toward me, but I only bent the + lower, as though I knew nothing of his approach, and + had no interest other than my work. + </p> + <p>“Mademoiselle,” he said gently, “pardon me, but is + not this the home of Hugo Chevet, the fur trader?”</p> + <p>I looked up into his face, and bowed, as he swept + the earth with his hat, seeing at a glance that he had + no remembrance of me.</p> + <p>“Yes,” I answered. “If you seek him, rap on the + door beyond.”</p> + <p>“’Tis not so much Chevet I seek,” he said, showing + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_6"></a>6</span> + no inclination to pass me, “but one whom I understood + was his guest––Monsieur Francois Cassion.” + </p> + <p>“The man is here,” I answered quickly, yet unable + to conceal my surprise, “but you will find him no + friend to Sieur de la Salle.”</p> + <p>“Ah!” and he stared at me intently. “In the name + of the saints, what is the meaning of this? You know + me then?”</p> + <p>I bowed, yet my eyes remained hidden.</p> + <p>“I knew you once as Monsieur’s friend,” I said, + almost regretting my indiscretion, “and have been told + you travel in his company.”</p> + <p>“You knew me once!” he laughed. “Surely that + cannot be, for never would I be likely to forget. I + challenge you, Mademoiselle to speak my name.”</p> + <p>“The Sieur Rene de Artigny, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“By my faith, the witch is right, and yet in all this + New France I know scarce a maid. Nay look up; + there is naught to fear from me, and I would see if + memory be not new born. Saint Giles! surely ’tis true; + I have seen those eyes before; why, the name is on + my tongue, yet fails me, lost in the wilderness. I pray + you mercy, Mademoiselle!”</p> + <p>“You have memory of the face you say?”</p> + <p>“Ay! the witchery of it; ’tis like a haunting spirit.”</p> + <p>“Which did not haunt long, I warrant. I am Adele + la Chesnayne, Monsieur.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_7"></a>7</span></div> + <p>He stepped back, his eyes on mine, questioningly. + For an instant I believed the name even brought no + familiar sound; then his face brightened, and his eyes + smiled, as his lips echoed the words.</p> + <p>“Adele la Chesnayne! Ay! now I know. Why ’tis + no less than a miracle. It was a child I thought of + under that name––a slender, brown-eyed girl, as + blithesome as a bird. No, I had not forgotten; only + the magic of three years has made of you a woman. + Again and again have I questioned in Montreal and + Quebec, but no one seemed to know. At the convent + they said your father fell in Indian skirmish.”</p> + <p>“Yes; ever since then I have lived here, with my + uncle, Hugo Chevet.”</p> + <p>“Here!” he looked about, as though the dreariness + of it was first noticed. “Alone? Is there no other + woman?”</p> + <p>I shook my head, but no longer looked at him, for + fear he might see the tears in my eyes.</p> + <p>“I am the housekeeper, Monsieur. There was + nothing else for me. In France, I am told, my father’s + people were well born, but this is not France, and there + was no choice. Besides I was but a child of fourteen.”</p> + <p>“And seventeen, now, Mademoiselle,” and he took + my hand gallantly. “Pardon if I have asked questions + which bring pain. I can understand much, for in + Montreal I heard tales of this Hugo Chevet.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_8"></a>8</span></div> + <p>“He is rough, a woodsman,” I defended, “yet not + unkind to me. You will speak him fair?”</p> + <p>He laughed, his eyes sparkling with merriment.</p> + <p>“No fear of my neglecting all courtesy, for I come + beseeching a favor. I have learned the lesson of when + the soft speech wins more than the iron hand. And + this other, the Commissaire Cassion––is he a bird of + the same plumage?”</p> + <p>I made a little gesture, and glanced back at the + closed door.</p> + <p>“Oh, no; he is the court courtier, to stab with + words, not deeds. Chevet is rough of speech, and hard + of hand, but he fights in the open; Cassion has a double + tongue, and one never knows him.” I glanced up into + his sobered face. “He is a friend of La Barre.”</p> + <p>“So ’tis said, and has been chosen by the governor + to bear message to De Baugis in the Illinois country. + I seek passage in his company.”</p> + <p>“You! I thought you were of the party of Sieur + de la Salle?”</p> + <p>“I am,” he answered honestly, “yet Cassion will + need a guide, and there is none save myself in all New + France who has ever made that journey. ’Twill be + well for him to listen to my plan. And why not? We + do not fight the orders of the governor: we obey, and + wait. Monsieur de la Salle will tell his story to the + King.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_9"></a>9</span></div> + <p>“The King! to Louis?”</p> + <p>“Ay, ’twill not be the first time he has had audience, + and already he is at sea. We can wait, and laugh at + this Cassion over his useless journey.”</p> + <p>“But he––he is treacherous, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>He laughed, as though the words amused.</p> + <p>“To one who has lived, as I, amid savages, treachery + is an old story. The Commissaire will not find me + asleep. We will serve each other, and let it go at that. + Ah! we are to be interrupted.”</p> + <p>He straightened up facing the door, and I turned, + confronting my uncle as he emerged in advance. He + was a burly man, with iron-gray hair, and face reddened + by out-of-doors; and he stopped in surprise at + sight of a stranger, his eyes hardening with suspicion.</p> + <p>“And who is this with whom you converse so privately, + Adele?” he questioned brusquely, “a young + popinjay new to these parts I venture.”</p> + <p>De Artigny stepped between us, smiling in good + humor.</p> + <p>“My call was upon you, Monsieur Chevet, and not + the young lady,” he said quietly enough, yet with a + tone to the voice. “I merely asked her if I had found + the right place, and if, Monsieur, the Commissaire + Cassion was still your guest.”</p> + <p>“And what may I ask might be your business with + the Commissaire Cassion?” asked the latter, pressing + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_10"></a>10</span> + past Chevet, yet bowing with a semblance of politeness, + scarcely in accord with the studied insolence of + his words. “I have no remembrance of your face.” + </p> + <p>“Then, Monsieur Cassion is not observant,” returned + the younger man pleasantly, “as I accompanied + the Sieur de la Salle in his attempt to have audience + with the governor.”</p> + <p>“Ah!” the word of surprise exploded from the + lips. “<i>Sacre!</i> ’tis true! My faith, what difference + clothes make. I mistook you for a <i>courier du bois</i>.”</p> + <p>“I am the Sieur Rene de Artigny.”</p> + <p>“Lieutenant of La Salle’s?”</p> + <p>“Scarcely that, Monsieur, but a comrade; for three + years I have been with his party, and was chosen by + him for this mission.”</p> + <p>Cassion laughed, chucking the gloomy-faced Chevet + in the side, as though he would give point to a good + joke.</p> + <p>“And little the trip hither has profited either master + or man, I warrant. La Barre does not sell New France + to every adventurer. Monsieur de la Salle found different + reception in Quebec than when Frontenac ruled + this colony. Where went the fur-stealer?”</p> + <p>“To whom do you refer?”</p> + <p>“To whom? Heaven help us, Chevet, the man + would play nice with words. Well, let it go, my young + cock, and answer me.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_11"></a>11</span></div> + <p>“You mean the Sieur de la Salle?”</p> + <p>“To be sure; I called him no worse than I have + heard La Barre speak. They say he has left Quebec; + what more know you?”</p> + <p>“’Tis no secret, Monsieur,” replied De Artigny + quietly enough, although there was a flash in his eyes, + as they met mine. “The Sieur de la Salle has sailed + for France.”</p> + <p>“France! Bah! you jest; there has been no ship + outward bound.”</p> + <p>“The <i>Breton</i> paused at St. Roche, held by the fog. + When the fog lifted there was a new passenger aboard. + By dawn the Indian paddlers had me landed in + Quebec.”</p> + <p>“Does La Barre know?”</p> + <p>“Faith! I could not tell you that, as he has not + honored me with audience.”</p> + <p>Cassion strode back and forth, his face dark with + passion. It was not pleasant news he had been told, + and it was plain enough he understood the meaning.</p> + <p>“By the saints!” he exclaimed. “’Tis a sly fox to + break through our guard so easily. Ay, and ’twill + give him a month to whisper his lies to Louis, before + La Barre can forward a report. But, <i>sacre!</i> my young + chanticleer, surely you are not here to bring me this + bit of news. You sought me, you said? Well, for + what purpose?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_12"></a>12</span></div> + <p>“In peace, Monsieur. Because I have served Sieur + de la Salle loyally is no reason why we should be + enemies. We are both the King’s men, and may work + together. The word has come to me that you head a + party for the Illinois, with instructions for De Baugis + at Fort St. Louis. Is this true?”</p> + <p>Cassion bowed coldly, waiting to discover how much + more his questioner knew.</p> + <p>“Ah, then I am right thus far. Well, Monsieur, + ’twas on that account I came, to volunteer as guide.”</p> + <p>“You! ’Twould be treachery.”</p> + <p>“Oh, no; our interests are the same so far as the + journey goes. I would reach St. Louis; so would you. + Because we may have different ends in view, different + causes to serve, has naught to do with the trail thither. + There is not a man who knows the way as well as I. + Four times have I traveled it, and I am not a savage, + Monsieur––I am a gentleman of France.”</p> + <p>“And you pledge your word?”</p> + <p>“I pledge my word––to guide you safe to Fort St. + Louis. Once there I am comrade to Sieur de la Salle.”</p> + <p>“Bah! I care not who you comrade with, once you + serve my purpose. I take your offer, and if you play + me false––”</p> + <p>“Restrain your threats, Monsieur Cassion. A quarrel + will get us nowhere. You have my word of honor; + ’tis enough. Who will compose the party?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_13"></a>13</span></div> + <p>Cassion hesitated, yet seemed to realize the uselessness + of deceit.</p> + <p>“A dozen or more soldiers of the Regiment of + Picardy, some <i>couriers du bois</i>, and the Indian paddlers. + There will be four boats.”</p> + <p>“You go by the Ottawa, and the lakes?”</p> + <p>“Such were my orders.”</p> + <p>“’Tis less fatiguing, although a longer journey; and + the time of departure?”</p> + <p>Cassion laughed, as he turned slightly, and bowed + to me.</p> + <p>“We leave Quebec before dawn Tuesday,” he said + gaily. “It is my wish to enjoy once more the follies + of civilization before plunging into the wilderness. + The Governor permits that we remain to his ball. + Mademoiselle la Chesnayne does me the honor of being + my guest on that occasion.”</p> + <p>“I, Monsieur!” I exclaimed in surprise at his boastful + words. “’Twas my uncle who proposed––”</p> + <p>“Tut, tut, what of that?” he interrupted in no way + discomposed. “It is my request which opens the + golden gates. The good Hugo here but looks on at a + frivolity for which he cares nothing. ’Tis the young + who dance. And you, Monsieur de Artigny, am I to + meet you there also, or perchance later at the boat + landing?”</p> + <p>The younger man seemed slow in response, but + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_14"></a>14</span> + across Cassion’s shoulder our eyes met. I know not + what he saw in the glance of mine, for I gave no sign, + yet his face brightened, and his words were carelessly + spoken. + </p> + <p>“At the ball, Monsieur. ’Tis three years since I + have danced to measure, but it will be a joy to look + on, and thus keep company with Monsieur Chevet. + Nor shall I fail you at the boats: until then, Messieurs,” + and he bowed hat in hand, “and to you, + Mademoiselle, adieu.”</p> + <p>We watched him go down the grape arbor to the + canoe, and no one spoke but Cassion.</p> + <p>“<i>Pouf!</i> he thinks well of himself, that young cockerel, + and ’twill likely be my part to clip his spurs. + Still ’tis good policy to have him with us, for ’tis a + long journey. What say you, Chevet?”</p> + <p>“That he is one to watch,” answered my uncle + gruffly. “I trust none of La Salle’s brood.”</p> + <p>“No, nor I, for the matter of that, but I am willing + to pit my brains against the best of them. Francois + Cassion is not likely to be caught asleep, my good + Hugo.”</p> + <p>He turned about, and glanced questioningly into my + face.</p> + <p>“And so, Mademoiselle, it did not altogether please + you to be my guest at the ball? Perchance you preferred + some other gallant?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_15"></a>15</span></div> + <p>The sunlight, flickering through the leaves, rested + on his face, and brought out the mottled skin of dissipation, + the thin line of his cruel lips, the insolent + stare of his eyes. I felt myself shrink, dreading he + might touch me; yet dominating all else was the + thought of De Artigny––the message of his glance, + the secret meaning of his pledge––the knowledge that + he would be there. So I smiled, and made light of + his suspicion.</p> + <p>“It was but surprise, Monsieur,” I said gaily “for + I had not dreamed of such an honor. ’Tis my wish to + go; see, I have been working on a new gown, and now + I must work the faster.”</p> + <p>I swept him a curtsey, smiling to myself at the + expression of his face, and before he could speak had + disappeared within. Bah! I would escape those eyes + and be alone to dream.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_16"></a>16</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_II_THE_CHOICE_OF_A_HUSBAND"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER II</h2> + <h3>THE CHOICE OF A HUSBAND</h3> + </div> + <p>It was just before dark when Monsieur Cassion left + us, and I watched him go gladly enough, hidden + behind the shade of my window. He had been talking + for an hour with Chevet in the room below; I could + hear the rattle of glasses, as though they drank, and + the unpleasant arrogance of his voice, although no + words reached me clearly. I cared little what he said, + although I wondered at his purpose in being there, and + what object he might have in this long converse with + my uncle. Yet I was not sent for, and no doubt it + was some conference over furs, of no great interest. + The two were in some scheme I knew to gain advantage + over Sieur de la Salle, and were much elated + now that La Barre held power; but that was nothing + for a girl to understand, so I worked on with busy + fingers, my mind not forgetful of the young Sieur de + Artigny.</p> + <p>It was not that I already loved him, yet ever since + girlhood the memory of him had remained in my + thought, and in those years since I had met so few + young men that the image left on my imagination had + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_17"></a>17</span> + never faded. Indeed, it had been kept alive by the + very animosity which my uncle cherished against Monsieur + de la Salle. The real cause of his bitterness, + outside of trade rivalry, I never clearly understood, + but he was ever seeking every breath of gossip from + that distant camp of adventurers, and angrily commenting + thereon. Again and again I overheard him + conspiring with others in a vain effort to influence + Frontenac to withdraw his support of that distant expedition, + and it was this mutual enmity which first + brought Cassion to our cabin. + </p> + <p>With Frontenac’s removal, and the appointment of + La Barre as Governor, the hopes of La Salle’s enemies + revived, and when Cassion’s smooth tongue won him + a place as Commissaire, all concerned became more + bold and confident in their planning. I knew little of + it, yet sufficient to keep the remembrance of those + adventures fresh in my mind, and never did they recur + to me without yielding me vision of the ardent young + face of De Artigny as he waved me adieu from the + canoe. Often in those years of silence did I dream of + him amid the far-off wilderness––the idle dreaming + of a girl whose own heart was yet a mystery––and + many a night I sat at my window gazing out upon the + broad river shimmering in the moonlight, wondering + at those wilderness mysteries among which he lived.</p> + <p>Yet only once in all those years had I heard mention + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_18"></a>18</span> + of his name. ’Twas but a rumor floating back to + us of how La Salle had reached the mouth of a great + river flowing into the South Sea, and among the few + who accompanied him was De Artigny. I remember + yet how strangely my heart throbbed as I heard the + brief tale retold, and someone read the names from a + slip of paper. Chevet sat by the open fire listening, + his pipe in his mouth, his eyes scowling at the news; + suddenly he blurted out: “De Artigny, say you? In + the name of the fiend! ’tis not the old captain?” “No, + no, Chevet,” a voice answered testily, “Sieur Louis + de Artigny has not stepped foot on ground these ten + years; ’tis his brat Rene who serves this freebooter, + though ’tis like enough the father hath money in the + venture.” And they fell to discussing, sneering at the + value of the discovery, while I slipped unnoticed from + the room. + </p> + <p>Chevet did not return to the house after Monsieur + Cassion’s canoe had disappeared. I saw him walking + back and forth along the river bank, smoking, and + seemingly thinking out some problem. Nor did he + appear until I had the evening meal ready, and called + to him down the arbor. He was always gruff and + bearish enough when we were alone, seldom speaking, + indeed, except to give utterance to some order, but this + night he appeared even more morose and silent than + his wont, not so much as looking at me as he took seat, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_19"></a>19</span> + and began to eat. No doubt Cassion had brought ill + news, or else the appearance of De Artigny had served + to arouse all his old animosity toward La Salle. It + was little to me, however, and I had learned to ignore + his moods, so I took my own place silently, and paid + no heed to the scowl with which he surveyed me across + the table. No doubt my very indifference fanned his + discontent, but I remained ignorant of it, until he burst + out savagely. + </p> + <p>“And so you know this young cockerel, do you? + You know him, and never told me?”</p> + <p>I looked up in surprise, scarce comprehending the + unexpected outburst.</p> + <p>“You mean the Sieur de Artigny?”</p> + <p>“Ay! Don’t play with me! I mean Louis de + Artigny’s brat. Bah! he may fool Cassion with his + soft words, but not Hugo Chevet. I know the lot of + them this many year, and no ward of mine will have + aught to do with the brood, either young or old. You + hear that, Adele! When I hate, I hate, and I have + reason enough to hate that name, and all who bear it. + Where before did you ever meet this popinjay?”</p> + <p>“At the convent three years ago. La Salle rested + there overnight, and young De Artigny was of the + party. He was but a boy then.”</p> + <p>“He came here today to see you?”</p> + <p>“No, never,” I protested. “I doubt if he even had + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_20"></a>20</span> + the memory of me until I told him who I was. Surely + he explained clearly why he came.” + </p> + <p>He eyed me fiercely, his face full of suspicion, his + great hand gripping the knife.</p> + <p>“’Tis well for you if that be true,” he said gruffly, + “but I have no faith in the lad’s words. He is here + as La Salle’s spy, and so I told Cassion, though the + only honor he did me was to laugh at my warning. + ‘Let him spy,’ he said, ‘and I will play at the same + game; ’tis little enough he will learn, and we shall need + his guidance.’ Ay! and he may be right, but I want + nothing to do with the fellow. Cassion may give him + place in his boats, if he will, but never again shall he + set foot on my land, nor have speech with you. You + mark my words, Mademoiselle?”</p> + <p>I felt the color flame into my cheeks, and knew my + eyes darkened with anger, yet made effort to control + my speech.</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur; I am your ward and have always + been obedient, yet this Sieur de Artigny seems a pleasant + spoken young man, and surely ’tis no crime that he + serves the Sieur de la Salle.”</p> + <p>“Is it not!” he burst forth, striking the table with + his fist. “Know you not I would be rich, but for that + fur stealer. By right those should be my furs he sends + here in trade. There will be another tale to tell soon, + now that La Barre hath the reins of power; and this + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_21"></a>21</span> + De Artigny––bah! What care I for that young cockerel––but + I hate the brood. Listen, girl, I pay my + debts; it was this hand that broke Louis de Artigny, + and has kept him to his bed for ten years past. Yet + even that does not wipe out the score between us. ’Tis + no odds to you what was the cause, but while I live I + hate. So you have my orders; you will speak no more + with this De Artigny.” + </p> + <p>“’Tis not like I shall have opportunity.”</p> + <p>“I will see to that. The fool looked at you in a + way that made me long to grip his throat; nor do I + like your answer, yet ’twill be well for you to mark + my words.”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“Oh, you’re sweet enough with words. I have + heard you before, and found you a sly minx––when + my back was turned––but this time it is not I alone + who will watch your actions. I have pledged you a + husband.”</p> + <p>I got to my feet, staring at him, the indignant words + stifled in my throat. He laughed coarsely, and + resumed his meal.</p> + <p>“A husband, Monsieur? You have pledged me?”</p> + <p>“Ay! why not? You are seventeen, and ’tis my + place to see you well settled.”</p> + <p>“But I have no wish to marry, Monsieur,” I protested. + “There is no man for whom I care.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_22"></a>22</span></div> + <p>He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and + laughed.</p> + <p>“Pooh! if I waited for that no doubt you would + pick out some cockerel without so much as a spur to + his heel. ’Tis my choice, not yours, for I know the + world, and the man you need. Monsieur Cassion has + asked me to favor him, and I think well of it.”</p> + <p>“Cassion! Surely, you would not wed me to that + creature?”</p> + <p>He pushed back his chair, regarding me with + scowling eyes.</p> + <p>“And where is there a better? <i>Sacre</i>! do you think + yourself a queen to choose? ’Tis rare luck you have + such an offer. Monsieur Cassion is going to be a great + man in this New France; already he has the Governor’s + ear, and a commission, with a tidy sum to his credit + in Quebec. What more could any girl desire in a + husband?”</p> + <p>“But, Monsieur, I do not love him; I do not trust + the man.”</p> + <p>“Pah!” He burst into a laugh, rising from the + table. Before I could draw back he had gripped me + by the arm. “Enough of that, young lady. He is my + choice, and that settles it. Love! who ever heard of + love nowadays? Ah, I see, you dream already of the + young gallant De Artigny. Well, little good that will + do you. Why what is he? a mere ragged adventurer, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_23"></a>23</span> + without a sou to his name, a prowling wolf of the + forest, the follower of a discredited fur thief. But + enough of this; I have told you my will, and you obey. + Tomorrow we go to Quebec, to the Governor’s ball, + and when Monsieur Cassion returns from his mission + you will marry him––you understand?” + </p> + <p>The tears were in my eyes, blotting out his threatening + face, yet there was naught to do but answer.</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“And this De Artigny; if the fellow ever dares + come near you again I’ll crush his white throat between + my fingers.”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“To your room then, and think over all I have said. + You have never found me full of idle threats I + warrant.”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>I drew my arm from his grasp, feeling it tingle with + pain where his fingers had crushed the flesh, and crept + up the narrow stairs, glad enough to get away and be + alone. I had never loved Chevet, but he had taught + me to fear him, for more than once had I experienced + his brutality and physical power. To him I was but + a chattel, an incumbrance. He had assumed charge of + me because the law so ordained, but I had found nothing + in his nature on which I could rely for sympathy. + I was his sister’s child, yet no more to him than some + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_24"></a>24</span> + Indian waif. More, he was honest about it. To his + mind he did well by me in thus finding me a husband. + I sank on my knees, and hid my face, shuddering at + the thought of the sacrifice demanded. Cassion! never + before had the man appeared so despicable. His face, + his manner, swept through my memory in review. I + had scarcely considered him before, except as a disagreeable + presence to be avoided as much as possible. + But now, in the silence, the growing darkness of that + little chamber, with Chevet’s threat echoing in my + ears, he came to me in clear vision––I saw his dull-blue, + cowardly eyes, his little waxed mustache, his + insolent swagger, and heard his harsh, bragging voice. + </p> + <p>Ay! he would get on; there was no doubt of that, + for he would worm his way through where only a + snake could crawl. A snake! that was what he was, + and I shuddered at thought of the slimy touch of his + hand. I despised, hated him; yet what could I do? + It was useless to appeal to Chevet, and the Governor, + La Barre, would give small heed to a girl objecting to + one of his henchmen. De Artigny! The name was + on my lips before I realized I had spoken it, and + brought a throb of hope. I arose to my feet, and + stared out of the window into the dark night. My + pulses throbbed. If he cared; if I only knew he cared, + I would fly with him anywhere, into the wilderness + depths, to escape Cassion. I could think of no other + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_25"></a>25</span> + way, no other hope. If he cared! It seemed to me my + very breath stopped as this daring conception, this mad + possibility, swept across my mind. + </p> + <p>I was a girl, inexperienced, innocent of coquetry, + and yet I possessed all the instincts of a woman. I had + seen that in his eyes which gave me faith––he remembered + the past; he had found me attractive; he + felt a desire to meet me again. I knew all this––but + was that all? Was it a mere passing fervor, a fleeting + admiration, to be forgotten in the presence of the next + pretty face? Would he dare danger to serve me? to + save me from the clutches of Cassion? A smile, a + flash of the eyes, is small foundation to build upon, yet + it was all I had. Perchance he gave the same encouragement + to others, with no serious thought. The doubt + assailed me, yet there was no one else in all New + France to whom I could appeal.</p> + <p>But how could I reach him with my tale? There + was but one opportunity––the Governor’s ball. He + would be there; he had said so, laughingly glancing + toward me as he spoke the words, the flash of his eyes + a challenge. But it would be difficult. Chevet, Cassion, + not for a moment would they take eyes from me, + and if I failed to treat him coldly an open quarrel must + result. Chevet would be glad of an excuse, and Cassion’s + jealousy would spur him on. Yet I must try, + and, in truth, I trusted not so much in Monsieur + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_26"></a>26</span> + de Artigny’s interest in me, as in his reckless love of + adventure. ’Twould please him to play an audacious + trick on La Salle’s enemies, and make Cassion the butt + of laughter. + </p> + <p>Once he understood, the game would prove much to + his liking, and I could count on his aid, while the + greater the danger the stronger it would appeal to such + a nature as his. Even though he cared little for me he + was a gallant to respond gladly to a maid in distress. + Ay, if I might once bring him word, I could rely on + his response; but how could that be done? I must + trust fortune, attend the ball, and be ready; there was + no other choice.</p> + <p>’Tis strange how this vague plan heartened me, and + gave new courage. Scarce more than a dream, yet I + dwelt upon it, imagining what I would say, and how + escape surveillance long enough to make my plea for + assistance. Today, as I write, it seems strange that I + should ever have dared such a project, yet at the time + not a thought of its immodesty ever assailed me. To + my mind Rene de Artigny was no stranger; as a memory + he had lived, and been portion of my life for + three lonely years. To appeal to him now, to trust + him, appeared the most natural thing in the world. + The desperation of my situation obscured all else, and + I turned to him as the only friend I knew in time of + need. And my confidence in his fidelity, his careless + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_27"></a>27</span> + audacity, brought instantly a measure of peace. I + crept back and lay down upon the bed. The tears dried + upon my lashes, and I fell asleep as quietly as a tired + child. + </p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_28"></a>28</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_III_I_APPEAL_FOR_AID"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER III</h2> + <h3>I APPEAL FOR AID</h3> + </div> + <p>It had been two years since I was at Quebec, and it + was with new eyes of appreciation that I watched + the great bristling cliffs as our boat glided silently past + the shore and headed in toward the landing. There + were two ships anchored in the river, one a great war + vessel with many sailors hanging over the rail and + watching us curiously. The streets leading back from + the water front were filled with a jostling throng, + while up the steep hillside beyond a constant stream of + moving figures, looking scarcely larger than ants, were + ascending and descending. We were in our large + canoe, with five Indian paddlers, its bow piled deep + with bales of fur to be sold in the market, and I had + been sleeping in the stern. It was the sun which + awoke me, and I sat up close beside Chevet’s knee, + eagerly interested in the scene. Once I spoke, pointing + to the grim guns on the summit of the crest above, but + he answered so harshly as to compel silence. It was + thus we swept up to the edge of the landing, and made + fast. Cassion met us, attired so gaily in rich vestments + that I scarcely recognized the man, whom I had always + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_29"></a>29</span> + seen before in dull forest garb, yet I permitted him to + take my hand and assist me gallantly to the shore. + Faith, but he appeared like a new person with his embroidered + coat, buckled shoes and powdered hair, + smiling and debonair, whispering compliments to me, + as he helped me across a strip of mud to the drier + ground beyond. But I liked him none the better, for + there was the same cold stare to his eyes, and a cruel + sting to his words which he could not hide. The man + was the same whatever the cut of his clothes, and I + was not slow in removing my hand from his grasp, + once I felt my feet on firm earth. + </p> + <p>Yet naught I might do would stifle his complacency, + and he talked on, seeking to be entertaining, no doubt, + and pointing out the things of interest on every hand. + And I enjoyed the scene, finding enough to view to + make me indifferent to his posturing. Scarcely did I + even note what he said, although I must have answered + in a fashion, for he stuck at my side, and guided me + through the crowd, and up the hill. Chevet walked + behind us, gloomy and silent, having left the Indians + with the furs until I was safely housed. It was evidently + a gala day, for flags and streamers were flying + from every window of the Lower Town, and the narrow, + crooked streets were filled with wanderers having + no apparent business but enjoyment. Never had I + viewed so motley a throng, and I could but gaze + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_30"></a>30</span> + about with wide-opened eyes on the strange passing + figures. + </p> + <p>It was easy enough to distinguish the citizens of + Quebec, moving soberly about upon ordinary affairs of + trade, and those others idly jostling their way from + point to point of interest––hunters from the far West, + bearded and rough, fur clad, and never without a long + rifle; sailors from the warship in the river; Indians + silent and watchful, staring gravely at every new sight; + settlers from the St. Lawrence and the Richelieu, great + seigniors on vast estates, but like children in the streets + of the town; fishermen from Cap St. Roche; <i>couriers + du bois</i>, and <i>voyageurs</i> in picturesque costumes; officers + of the garrison, resplendent in blue and gold; with + here and there a column of marching soldiers, or + statuesque guard. And there were women too, + a-plenty––laughing girls, grouped together, ready for + any frolic; housewives on way to market; and occasionally + a dainty dame, with high-heeled shoe and + flounced petticoat, picking her way through the throng, + disdainful of the glances of those about. Everywhere + there was a new face, a strange costume, a glimpse of + unknown life.</p> + <p>It was all of such interest I was sorry when we + came to the gray walls of the convent. I had actually + forgotten Cassion, yet I was glad enough to be finally + rid of him, and be greeted so kindly by Sister Celeste. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_31"></a>31</span> + In my excitement I scarcely knew what it was the bowing + Commissaire said as he turned away, or paid heed + to Chevet’s final growl, but I know the sister gently + answered them, and drew me within, closing the door + softly, and shutting out every sound. It was so quiet + in the stone passageway as to almost frighten me, but + she took me in her arms, and looked searchingly into + my face. + </p> + <p>“The three years have changed you greatly, my + child,” she said gently, touching my cheeks with her + soft hands; “but bright as your eyes are, it is not all + pleasure I see in them. You must tell me of your life. + The older man, I take it, was your uncle, Monsieur + Chevet.”</p> + <p>“Yes,” I answered, but hesitated to add more.</p> + <p>“He is much as I had pictured him, a bear of the + woods.”</p> + <p>“He is rough,” I protested, “for his life has been + hard, yet has given me no reason to complain. ’Tis + because the life is lonely that I grow old.”</p> + <p>“No doubt, and the younger gallant? He is not of + the forest school?”</p> + <p>“’Twas Monsieur Cassion, Commissaire for the + Governor.”</p> + <p>“Ah! ’tis through him you have invitation to the + great ball?”</p> + <p>I bowed my head, wondering at the kind questioning + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_32"></a>32</span> + in the sister’s eyes. Could she have heard the truth? + Perchance she might tell me something of the man. + </p> + <p>“He has been selected by Monsieur Chevet as my + husband,” I explained doubtfully. “Know you aught + of the man, sister?”</p> + <p>Her hand closed gently on mine.</p> + <p>“No, only that he has been chosen by La Barre to + carry special message to the Chevalier de Baugis in + the Illinois country. He hath an evil, sneering face, + and an insolent manner, even as described to me by + the Sieur de Artigny.”</p> + <p>I caught my breath quickly, and my hand grasp + tightened.</p> + <p>“The Sieur de Artigny!” I echoed, startled into + revealing the truth. “He has been here? has talked + with you?”</p> + <p>“Surely, my dear girl. He was here with La Salle + before his chief sailed for France, and yesterday he + came again, and questioned me.”</p> + <p>“Questioned you?”</p> + <p>“Yes; he sought knowledge of you, and of why you + were in the household of Chevet. I liked the young + man, and told him all I knew, of your father’s death + and the decree of the court, and of how Chevet compelled + you to leave the convent. I felt him to be honest + and true, and that his purpose was worthy.”</p> + <p>“And he mentioned Cassion?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_33"></a>33</span></div> + <p>“Only that he had arranged to guide him into the + wilderness. But I knew he thought ill of the man.”</p> + <p>I hesitated, for as a child I had felt awe of Sister + Celeste, yet her questioning eyes were kind, and we + were alone. Here was my chance, my only chance, + and I dare not lose it. Her face appeared before me + misty through tears, yet words came bravely enough + to my lips.</p> + <p>“Sister, you must hear me,” I began bewildered, + “I have no mother, no friend even to whom to appeal; + I am just a girl all alone. I despise this man Cassion; + I do not know why, but he seems to be like a snake, + and I cannot bear his presence. I would rather die + than marry him. I do not think Chevet trusts him, + either, but he has some hold, and compels him to sell + me as though I was a slave in the market. I am to be + made to marry him. I pray you let me see this Sieur + de Artigny that I may tell him all, and beseech his + aid.”</p> + <p>“But why De Artigny, my girl? What is the boy + to you?”</p> + <p>“Nothing––absolutely nothing,” I confessed + frankly. “We have scarcely spoken together, but he + is a gallant of true heart; he will never refuse aid to + a maid like me. It will be joy for him to outwit this + enemy of La Salle’s. All I ask is that I be permitted + to tell him my story.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_34"></a>34</span></div> + <p>Celeste sat silent, her white hands clasped, her eyes + on the stained-glass window. It was so still I could + hear my own quick breathing. At last she spoke, her + voice still soft and kindly.</p> + <p>“I scarcely think you realize what you ask, my + child. ’Tis a strange task for a sister of the Ursulines, + and I would learn more before I answer. Is there + understanding between you and this Sieur de + Artigny?”</p> + <p>“We have met but twice; here at this convent three + years ago, when we were boy and girl, and he went + westward with La Salle. You know the time, and that + we talked together on the bench in the garden. Then + it was three days since that he came to our house on + the river, seeking Cassion that he might volunteer as + guide. He had no thought of me, nor did he know me + when we first met. There was no word spoken other + than that of mere friendship, nor did I know then that + Chevet had arranged my marriage to the Commissaire. + We did no more than laugh and make merry over the + past until the others came and demanded the purpose + of his visit. It was not his words, Sister, but the expression + of his face, the glance of his eye, which gave + me courage. I think he likes me, and his nature is + without fear. He will have some plan––and there is + no one else.”</p> + <p>I caught her hands in mine, but she did not look at + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_35"></a>35</span> + me, or answer. She was silent and motionless so long + that I lost hope, yet ventured to say no more in urging. + </p> + <p>“You think me immodest, indiscreet?”</p> + <p>“I fear you know little of the world, my child, yet, + I confess this young Sieur made good impression upon + me. I know not what to advise, for it may have been + but idle curiosity which brought him here with his + questioning. ’Tis not safe to trust men, but I can see + no harm in his knowing all you have told me. There + might be opportunity for him to be of service. He + travels with Cassion, you say?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Sister.”</p> + <p>“And their departure is soon?”</p> + <p>“Before daylight tomorrow. When the Commissaire + returns we are to be married. So Chevet explained + to me; Monsieur Cassion has not spoken. You + will give me audience with the Sieur de Artigny?”</p> + <p>“I have no power, child, but I will speak with the + Mother Superior, and repeat to her all I have learned. + It shall be as she wills. Wait here, and you may trust + me to plead for you.”</p> + <p>She seemed to fade from the room, and I glanced + about, seeing no change since I was there before––the + same bare walls and floor, the rude settee, the + crucifix above the door, and the one partially open + window, set deep in the stone wall. Outside I could + hear voices, and the shuffling of feet on the stone slabs, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_36"></a>36</span> + but within all was silence. I had been away from this + emotionless cloister life so long, out in the open air, + that I felt oppressed; the profound stillness was a + weight on my nerves. Would the sister be successful + in her mission? Would the Mother Superior, whose + stern rule I knew so well, feel slightest sympathy + with my need? And if she did, would De Artigny + care enough to come? Perchance it would have been + better to have made the plea myself rather than trust + all to the gentle lips of Celeste. Perhaps I might even + yet be given that privilege, for surely the Mother + would feel it best to question me before she rendered + decision. + </p> + <p>I crossed to the window and leaned out, seeking to + divert my mind by view of the scene below, yet the + stone walls were so thick that only a tantalizing glimpse + was afforded of the pavement opposite. There were + lines of people there, pressed against the side of a + great building, and I knew from their gestures that + troops were marching by. Once I had view of a + horseman, gaily uniformed, his frightened animal rearing + just at the edge of the crowd, which scattered like + a flock of sheep before the danger of pawing hoofs. + The man must have gained glimpse of me also, for + he waved one hand and smiled even as he brought the + beast under control. Then a band played, and I perceived + the shiny top of a carriage moving slowly up + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_37"></a>37</span> + the hill, the people cheering as it passed. No doubt it + was Governor la Barre, on his way to the citadel for + some ceremony of the day. + </p> + <p>Cassion would be somewhere in the procession, for + he was one to keep in the glare, and be seen, but there + would be no place for a lieutenant of La Salle’s. I + leaned out farther, risking a fall, but saw nothing to + reward the effort, except a line of marching men, a + mere bobbing mass of heads. I drew back flushed with + exertion, dimly aware that someone had entered the + apartment. It was the Mother Superior, looking + smaller than ever in the gloom, and behind her framed + in the narrow doorway, his eyes smiling as though in + enjoyment of my confusion, stood De Artigny. I + climbed down from the bench, feeling my cheeks burn + hotly, and made obeisance. The Mother’s soft hand + rested on my hair, and there was silence, so deep I + heard the pounding of my heart.</p> + <p>“Child,” said the Mother, her voice low but clear. + “Rise that I may see your face. Ah! it has not so + greatly changed in the years, save that the eyes hold + knowledge of sorrow. Sister Celeste hath told me + your story, and if it be sin for me to grant your request + then must I abide the penance, for it is in my heart to + do so. Until I send the sister you may speak alone + with Monsieur de Artigny.”</p> + <p>She drew slightly aside, and the young man bowed + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_38"></a>38</span> + low, hat in hand, then stood erect, facing me, the light + from the window on his face. + </p> + <p>“At your command, Mademoiselle,” he said quietly. + “The Mother tells me you have need of my services.”</p> + <p>I hesitated, feeling the embarrassment of the other + presence, and scarce knowing how best to describe my + case. It seemed simple enough when I was alone, but + now all my thoughts fled in confusion, and I realized + how little call I had to ask assistance. My eyes fell, + and the words trembled unspoken on my lips. When + I dared glance up again the Mother had slipped silently + from the room, leaving us alone. No doubt he felt + the difference also, for he stepped forward and caught + my hand in his, his whole manner changing, as he thus + assumed leadership. ’Twas so natural, so confidently + done, that I felt a sudden wave of hope overcome my + timidity.</p> + <p>“Come, Mademoiselle,” he said, almost eagerly. + “There is no reason for you to fear confiding in me. + Surely I was never sent for without just reason. Let + us sit here while you retell the story. Perchance we + will play boy and girl again.”</p> + <p>“You remember that?”</p> + <p>“Do I not!” he laughed pleasantly. “There were + few pleasant memories I took with me into the wilderness, + yet that was one. Ay, but we talked freely + enough then, and there is naught since in my life to + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_39"></a>39</span> + bring loss of faith. ’Tis my wish to serve you, be it + with wit or blade.” He bent lower, seeking the expression + in my eyes. “This Hugo Chevet––he is a + brute. I know––is his abuse beyond endurance?” + </p> + <p>“No, no,” I hastened to explain. “In his way he + is not unkind. The truth is he has lived so long in the + woods alone, he scarcely speaks. He––he would + marry me to Monsieur Cassion.”</p> + <p>Never will I forget the look of sheer delight on his + face as these words burst from me. His hand struck + the bench, and he tossed back the long hair from his + forehead, his eyes merry with enjoyment.</p> + <p>“Ah, good! By all the saints, ’tis even as I hoped. + Then have no fear of my sympathy, Mademoiselle. + Nothing could please me like a clash with that perfumed + gallant. He doth persecute you with his + wooing?”</p> + <p>“He has not spoken, save to Chevet; yet it is seemingly + all arranged without my being approached.”</p> + <p>“A coward’s way. Chevet told you?”</p> + <p>“Three days ago, Monsieur, after you were there, + and Cassion had departed. It may have been that your + being seen with me hastened the plan. I know not, yet + the two talked together long, and privately, and when + the Commissaire finally went away, Chevet called me + in, and told me what had been decided.”</p> + <p>“That you were to marry that coxcomb?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_40"></a>40</span></div> + <p>“Yes; he did not ask me if I would; it was a command. + When I protested my lack of love, saying even + that I despised the man, he answered me with a laugh, + insisting it was his choice, not mine, and that love had + naught to do with such matters. Think you this Cassion + has some hold on Hugo Chevet to make him so + harsh?”</p> + <p>“No doubt, they are hand in glove in the fur trade, + and the Commissaire has La Barre’s ear just now. He + rode by yonder in the carriage a moment since, and + you might think from his bows he was the Governor. + And this marriage? when does it take place?”</p> + <p>“On Monsieur’s safe return from the great West.”</p> + <p>The smile came back to his face.</p> + <p>“Not so bad that, for ’tis a long journey, and might + be delayed. I travel with him, you know, and we + depart at daybreak. What else did this Chevet have + to say?”</p> + <p>“Only a threat that if ever you came near me again + his fingers would feel your throat, Monsieur. He + spoke of hate between himself and your father.”</p> + <p>The eyes upon mine lost their tolerant smile, and + grew darker, and I marked the fingers of his hand + clinch.</p> + <p>“That was like enough, for my father was little + averse to a quarrel, although he seldom made boast of + it afterwards. And so this Hugo Chevet threatened + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_41"></a>41</span> + me! I am not of the blood, Mademoiselle, to take such + things lightly. Yet wait––why came you to me with + such a tale? Have you no friends?” + </p> + <p>“None, Monsieur,” I answered gravely, and regretfully, + “other than the nuns to whom I went to school, + and they are useless in such a case. I am an orphan + under guardianship, and my whole life has been passed + in this convent, and Chevet’s cabin on the river. My + mother died at my birth, my father was a soldier on + the frontier, and I grew up alone among strangers. + Scarcely have I met any save the rough boatmen, and + those <i>couriers du bois</i> in my uncle’s employ. There + was no one else but you, Monsieur––no one. ’Twas + not immodesty which caused me to make this appeal, + but a dire need. I am a helpless, friendless girl.”</p> + <p>“You trust me then?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur; I believe you a man of honor.”</p> + <p>He walked across the room, once, twice, his head + bent in thought, and I watched him, half frightened + lest I had angered him.</p> + <p>“Have I done very wrong, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>He stopped, his eyes on my face. He must have + perceived my perplexity, for he smiled again, and + pressed my hand gently.</p> + <p>“If so, the angels must judge,” he answered stoutly. + “As for me, I am very glad you do me this honor. I + but seek the best plan of service, Mademoiselle, for I + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_42"></a>42</span> + stand between you and this sacrifice with much pleasure. + You shall not marry Cassion while I wear a + sword; yet, faith! I am so much a man of action that + I see no way out but by the strong arm. Is appeal to + the Governor, to the judges impossible?” + </p> + <p>“He possesses influence now.”</p> + <p>“True enough; he is the kind La Barre finds useful, + while I can scarce keep my head upon my shoulders + here in New France. To be follower of La Salle is to + be called traitor. It required the aid of every friend I + had in Quebec to secure me card of admission to the + ball tonight.”</p> + <p>“You attend, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Unless they bar me at the sword point. Know + you why I made the effort?”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“Your promise to be present. I had no wish otherwise.”</p> + <p>I felt the flush deepen on my cheeks and my eyes fell.</p> + <p>“’Tis most kind of you to say so, Monsieur,” was + all I could falter.</p> + <p>“Ay!” he interrupted, “we are both so alone in this + New France ’tis well we help each other. I will find + you a way out, Mademoiselle––perhaps this night; if + not, then in the woods yonder. They are filled with + secrets, yet have room to hide another.”</p> + <p>“But not violence, Monsieur!”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_43"></a>43</span></div> + <p>“Planning and scheming is not my way, nor am I + good at it. A soldier of La Salle needs more to understand + action, and the De Artigny breed has ever had + faith in steel. I seek no quarrel, yet if occasion arise + this messenger of La Barre will find me quite ready. + I know not what may occur. Mademoiselle; I merely + pledge you my word of honor that Cassion will no + longer seek your hand. The method you must trust + to me.”</p> + <p>Our eyes met, and his were kind and smiling, with + a confidence in their depths that strangely heartened + me. Before I realized the action I had given him my + hand.</p> + <p>“I do, Monsieur, and question no more, though I + pray for peace between you. Our time is up, Sister?”</p> + <p>“Yes, my child,” she stood in the doorway, appearing + like some saintly image. “The Mother sent me.”</p> + <p>De Artigny released my hand, and bowed low.</p> + <p>“I still rely upon your attendance at the ball?” he + asked, lingering at the door.</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“And may bespeak a dance?”</p> + <p>“I cannot say no, although it may cost you dear.”</p> + <p>He laughed gaily, his eyes bright with merriment.</p> + <p>“Faith! most pleasures do I find; the world would + be dull enough otherwise. Till then, Mademoiselle, + adieu.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_44"></a>44</span></div> + <p>We heard his quick step ring on the stone of the + passage, and Celeste smiled, her hand on mine.</p> + <p>“A lad of spirit that. The Sieur de la Salle picks + his followers well, and knows loyal hearts. The De + Artignys never fail.”</p> + <p>“You know of them, Sister?”</p> + <p>“I knew his father,” she answered, half ashamed + already of her impulse, “a gallant man. But come, + the Mother would have you visit her.”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_45"></a>45</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_IV_IN_THE_PALACE_OF_THE_INTENDANT"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER IV</h2> + <h3>IN THE PALACE OF THE INTENDANT</h3> + </div> + <p>The huge palace of the Intendant, between the + bluff and the river, was ablaze with lights, and + already crowded with guests at our arrival. I had + seen nothing of Chevet since the morning, nor did he + appear now; but Monsieur Cassion was prompt + enough, and congratulated me on my appearance with + bows, and words of praise which made me flush with + embarrassment. Yet I knew myself that I looked well + in the new gown, simple enough to be sure, yet prettily + draped, for Sister Celeste had helped me, and ’twas + whispered she had seen fine things in Europe before + she donned the sober habit of a nun. She loved yet to + dress another, and her swift touches to my hair had + worked a miracle. I read admiration in Cassion’s + eyes, as I came forward from the shadows to greet + him, and was not unhappy to know he recognized my + beauty, and was moved by it. Yet it was not of him + I thought, but Rene de Artigny.</p> + <p>There was a chair without, and bearers, while two + soldiers of the Regiment of Picardy, held torches to + light the way, and open passage. Cassion walked beside + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_46"></a>46</span> + me, his tongue never still, yet I was too greatly + interested in the scene to care what he was saying, + although I knew it to be mostly compliment. It was + a steep descent, the stones of the roadway wet and + glistening from a recent shower, and the ceaseless + stream of people, mostly denizens of Quebec, peered at + us curiously as we made slow progress. Great bonfires + glowed from every high point of the cliff, their + red glare supplementing our torches, and bringing out + passing faces in odd distinctness. + </p> + <p>A spirit of carnival seemed to possess the crowd, + and more than once bits of green, and handfuls of + sweets were tossed into my lap; while laughter, and + gay badinage greeted us from every side. Cassion + took this rather grimly, and gave stern word to the + soldier escort, but I found it all diverting enough, and + had hard work to retain my dignity, and not join in + the merriment. It was darker at the foot of the hill, + yet the crowd did not diminish, although they stood in + ankle deep mud, and seemed less vivacious. Now and + then I heard some voice name Cassion as we passed, + recognizing his face in the torch glow, but there was + no sign that he was popular. Once a man called out + something which caused him to stop, hand on sword, + but he fronted so many faces that he lost heart, and + continued, laughing off the affront. Then we came + to the guard lines, and were beyond reach of the mob.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_47"></a>47</span></div> + <p>An officer met us, pointing out the way, and, after + he had assisted us to descend from the chair, we advanced + slowly over a carpet of clean straw toward the + gaily lighted entrance. Soldiers lined the walls on either + side, and overhead blazed a beacon suspended on a + chain. It was a scene rather grotesque and weird in + the red glow, and I took Cassion’s arm gladly, feeling + just a little frightened by the strange surroundings.</p> + <p>“Where is my Uncle Chevet?” I asked, more as a + relief, than because I cared, although I was glad of his + absence because of De Artigny.</p> + <p>“In faith, I know not,” he answered lightly. “I + won him a card, but he was scarce gracious about it. + In some wine shop likely with others of his kind.”</p> + <p>There were servants at the door, and an officer, who + scanned the cards of those in advance of us, yet passed + Cassion, with a glance at his face, and word of recognition. + I observed him turn and stare after me, for + our eyes met, but, almost before I knew what had + occurred, I found myself in a side room, with a maid + helping to remove my wraps, and arrange my hair. + She was gracious and apt, with much to say in praise + of my appearance; and at my expression of doubt, + brought a mirror and held it before me. Then, for + the first time, did I comprehend the magic of Sister + Celeste, and what had been accomplished by her deft + fingers. I was no longer a rustic maid, but really a + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_48"></a>48</span> + quite grand lady, so that I felt a thrill of pride as I + went forth once more to join Cassion in the hall. + ’Twas plain enough to be seen that my appearance + pleased him also, for appreciation was in his eyes, and + he bowed low over my hand, and lifted it gallantly to + his lips. + </p> + <p>I will not describe the scene in the great ballroom, + for now, as I write, the brilliant pageant is but a dim + memory, confused and tantalizing. I recall the bright + lights overhead, and along the walls, the festooned + banners, the raised dais at one end, carpeted with + skins of wild animals, where the Governor stood, the + walls covered with arms and trophies of the chase, the + guard of soldiers at each entrance, and the mass of + people grouped about the room.</p> + <p>It was an immense apartment, but so filled with + guests as to leave scarce space for dancing, and the + company was a strange one; representative, I thought, + of each separate element which composed the population + of New France. Officers of the regiments in + garrison were everywhere, apparently in charge of the + evening’s pleasure, but their uniforms bore evidence of + service. The naval men were less numerous, yet more + brilliantly attired, and seemed fond of the dance, and + were favorites of the ladies. These were young, + and many of them beautiful; belles of Quebec mostly, + and, although their gowns were not expensive, becomingly + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_49"></a>49</span> + attired. Yet from up and down the river the + seigniors had brought their wives and daughters to + witness the event. Some of these were uncouth + enough, and oddly appareled; not a few among them + plainly exhibiting traces of Indian blood; and here and + there, standing silent and alone, could be noted a red + chief from distant forest. Most of those men I saw + bore evidence in face and dress of the wild, rough life + they led––fur traders from far-off waterways, guardians + of wilderness forts, explorers and adventurers. + </p> + <p>Many a name reached my ears famous in those days, + but forgotten long since; and once or twice, as we + slowly made our way through the throng, Cassion + pointed out to me some character of importance in the + province, or paused to present me with formality to + certain officials whom he knew. It was thus we approached + the dais, and awaited our turn to extend + felicitations to the Governor. Just before us was Du + L’Hut, whose name Cassion whispered in my ear, a + tall, slender man, attired as a <i>courier du bois</i>, with long + fair hair sweeping his shoulders. I had heard of him + as a daring explorer, but there was no premonition + that he would ever again come into my life, and I was + more deeply interested in the appearance of La Barre.</p> + <p>He was a dark man, stern of face, and with strange, + furtive eyes, concealed behind long lashes and overhanging + brows. Yet he was most gracious to Du + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_50"></a>50</span> + L’Hut, and when he turned, and perceived Monsieur + Cassion next in line, smiled and extended his hand + cordially. + </p> + <p>“Ah, Francois, and so you are here at last, and + ever welcome. And this,” he bowed low before me in + excess of gallantry, “no doubt will be the Mademoiselle + la Chesnayne of whose charms I have heard so + much of late. By my faith, Cassion, even your eloquence + hath done small justice to the lady. Where, + Mademoiselle, have you hidden yourself, to remain + unknown to us of Quebec?”</p> + <p>“I have lived with my uncle, Hugo Chevet.”</p> + <p>“Ah, yes; I recall the circumstances now––a rough, + yet loyal trader. He was with me once on the Ottawa––and + tonight?”</p> + <p>“He accompanied me to the city, your excellency, + but I have not seen him since.”</p> + <p>“Small need, with Francois at your beck and call,” + and he patted me playfully on the cheek. “I have already + tested his faithfulness. Your father, Mademoiselle?”</p> + <p>“Captain Pierre la Chesnayne, sir.”</p> + <p>“Ah, yes; I knew him well; he fell on the Richelieu; + a fine soldier.” He turned toward Cassion, the expression + of his face changed.</p> + <p>“You depart tonight?”</p> + <p>“At daybreak, sir.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_51"></a>51</span></div> + <p>“That is well; see to it that no time is lost on the + journey. I have it in my mind that De Baugis may + need you, for, from all I hear Henri de Tonty is not + an easy man to handle.”</p> + <p>“De Tonty?”</p> + <p>“Ay! the lieutenant Sieur de la Salle left in charge + at St. Louis; an Italian they tell me, and loyal to his + master. ’Tis like he may resist my orders, and De + Baugis hath but a handful with which to uphold + authority. I am not sure I approve of your selecting + this lad De Artigny as a guide; he may play you false.”</p> + <p>“Small chance he’ll have for any trick.”</p> + <p>“Perchance not, yet the way is long, and he knows + the wilderness. I advise you guard him well. I shall + send to you for council in an hour; there are papers + yet unsigned.”</p> + <p>He turned away to greet those who followed us in + line, while we moved forward into the crowd about + the walls. Cassion whispered in my ear, telling me + bits of gossip about this and that one who passed us, + seeking to exhibit his wit, and impress me with his + wide acquaintance. I must have made fit response, for + his voice never ceased, yet I felt no interest in the + stories, and disliked the man more than ever for his + vapid boasting. The truth is my thought was principally + concerned with De Artigny, and whether he + would really gain admission. Still of this I had small + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_52"></a>52</span> + doubt, for his was a daring to make light of guards, + or any threat of enemies, if desire urged him on. And + I had his pledge. + </p> + <p>My eyes watched every moving figure, but the man + was not present, my anxiety increasing as I realized + his absence, and speculated as to its cause. Could + Cassion have interfered? Could he have learned of + our interview, and used his influence secretly to prevent + our meeting again? It was not impossible, for + the man was seemingly in close touch with Quebec, and + undoubtedly possessed power. My desire to see De + Artigny was now for his own sake––to warn him of + danger and treachery. The few words I had caught + passing between La Barre and Cassion had to me a + sinister meaning; they were a promise of protection + from the Governor to his lieutenant, and this officer + of La Salle’s should be warned that he was suspected + and watched. There was more to La Barre’s words + than appeared openly; it would be later, when they + were alone, that he would give his real orders to + Cassion. Yet I felt small doubt as to what those orders + would be, nor of the failure of the lieutenant to + execute them. The wilderness hid many a secret, and + might well conceal another. In some manner that + night I must find De Artigny, and whisper my warning.</p> + <p>These were my thoughts, crystallizing into purpose, + yet I managed to smile cheerily into the face of the + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_53"></a>53</span> + Commissaire and make such reply to his badinage as + gave him pleasure. Faith, the man loved himself so + greatly the trick was easy, the danger being that I + yield too much to his audacity. No doubt he deemed + me a simple country maid, overawed by his gallantries, + nor did I seek to undeceive him, even permitting the + fool to press my hand, and whisper his soft nonsense. + Yet he ventured no further, seeing that in my eyes + warning him of danger if he grew insolent. I danced + with him twice, pleased to know I had not forgotten + the step, and then, as he felt compelled to show attention + to the Governor’s lady, he left me in charge of a + tall, thin officer––a Major Callons, I think––reluctantly, + and disappeared in the crowd. Never did I + part with one more willingly, and as the Major spoke + scarcely a dozen words during our long dance together + I found opportunity to think, and decide upon a course + of action. + </p> + <p>As the music ceased my only plan was to avoid + Cassion as long as possible, and, at my suggestion, the + silent major conducted me to a side room, and then + disappeared seeking refreshments. I grasped the opportunity + to slip through the crowd, and find concealment + in a quiet corner. It was impossible for me to conceive + that De Artigny would fail to come. He had + pledged his word, and there was that about the man to + give me faith. Ay! he would come, unless there had + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_54"></a>54</span> + already been treachery. My heart beat swiftly at the + thought, my eyes eagerly searching the moving figures + in the ballroom. Yet there was nothing I could do but + wait, although fear was already tugging at my heart. + </p> + <p>I leaned forward scanning each passing face, my + whole attention concentrated on the discovery of De + Artigny. Where he came from I knew not, but his + voice softly speaking at my very ear brought me to my + feet, with a little cry of relief. The joy of finding him + must have found expression in my eyes, in my eager + clasping of his hand, for he laughed.</p> + <p>“’Tis as though I was truly welcomed, Mademoiselle,” + he said, and gravely enough. “Could I hope + that you were even seeking me yonder?”</p> + <p>“It would be the truth, if you did,” I responded + frankly, “and I was beginning to doubt your promise.”</p> + <p>“Nor was it as easily kept as I supposed when + given,” he said under his breath. “Come with me + into this side room where we can converse more freely––I + can perceive Monsieur Cassion across the floor. + No doubt he is seeking you, and my presence here will + give the man no pleasure.”</p> + <p>I glanced in the direction indicated, and although I + saw nothing of the Commissaire, I slipped back willingly + enough through the lifted curtain into the deserted + room behind. It was evidently an office of some + kind, for it contained only a desk and some chairs, and + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_55"></a>55</span> + was unlighted, except for the gleam from between the + curtains. The outer wall was so thick a considerable + space separated the room from the window, which was + screened off by heavy drapery. De Artigny appeared + familiar with these details, for, with scarcely a glance + about, he led me into this recess, where we stood concealed. + Lights from below illumined our faces, and + revealed an open window looking down on the court. + My companion glanced out at the scene beneath, and + his eyes and lips smiled as he turned again and + faced me. + </p> + <p>“But, Monsieur,” I questioned puzzled, “why was + it not easy? You met with trouble?”</p> + <p>“Hardly that; a mere annoyance. I may only suspect + the cause, but an hour after I left you my ticket + of invitation was withdrawn.”</p> + <p>“Withdrawn? by whom?”</p> + <p>“The order of La Barre, no doubt; an officer of + his guard called on me to say he preferred my absence.”</p> + <p>“’Twas the work of Cassion.”</p> + <p>“So I chose to believe, especially as he sent me word + later to remain at the boats, and have them in readiness + for departure at any minute. Some inkling of our + meeting must have reached his ears.”</p> + <p>“But how came you here, then?”</p> + <p>He laughed in careless good humor.</p> + <p>“Why that was no trick! Think you I am one to + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_56"></a>56</span> + disappoint because of so small an obstacle? As the + door was refused me I sought other entrance and + found it here.” He pointed through the open window. + “It was not a difficult passage, but I had to wait the + withdrawal of the guards below, which caused my late + arrival. Yet this was compensated for by discovering + you so quickly. My only fear was encountering someone + I knew while seeking you on the floor.” + </p> + <p>“You entered through this window?”</p> + <p>“Yes; there is a lattice work below.”</p> + <p>“And whose office is that within?”</p> + <p>“My guess is that of Colonel Delguard, La Barre’s + chief of staff, for there was a letter for him lying on + the desk. What difference? You are glad I came?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur, but not so much for my own sake, + as for yours. I bring you warning that you adventure + with those who would do you evil if the chance arrive.”</p> + <p>“Bah! Monsieur Cassion?”</p> + <p>“’Tis not well for you to despise the man, for he + has power and is a villain at heart in spite of all his + pretty ways. ’Tis said he has the cruelty of a tiger, + and in this case La Barre gives him full authority.”</p> + <p>“Hath the Governor grudge against me also?”</p> + <p>“Only that you are follower of La Salle, and loyal, + while he is heart and hand with the other faction. He + chided Cassion for accepting you as guide, and advised + close watch lest you show treachery.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_57"></a>57</span></div> + <p>“You overheard their talk?”</p> + <p>“Ay! they made no secret of it; but I am convinced + La Barre has more definite instructions to give in private, + for he asked the Commissaire to come to him + later for conference. I felt that you should be told, + Monsieur.”</p> + <p>De Artigny leaned motionless against the window + ledge, and the light streaming in through the opening + of the draperies revealed the gravity of his expression. + For the moment he remained silent, turning the affair + over in his mind.</p> + <p>“I thank you, Mademoiselle,” he said finally, and + touched my hand, “for your report gives me one more + link to my chain. I have picked up several in the past + few hours, and all seem to lead back to the manipulations + of Cassion. Faith! there is some mystery here, + for surely the man seemed happy enough when first + we met at Chevet’s house, and accepted my offer + gladly. Have you any theory as to this change in + his front?”</p> + <p>I felt the blood surge to my cheeks, and my eyes + fell before the intensity of his glance.</p> + <p>“If I have, Monsieur, ’tis no need that it be mentioned.”</p> + <p>“Your pardon, Mademoiselle, but your words + already answer me––’tis then that I have shown + interest in you; the dog is jealous!”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_58"></a>58</span></div> + <p>“Monsieur!”</p> + <p>He laughed, and I felt the tightening of his hand + on mine.</p> + <p>“Good! and by all the gods, I will give him fair + cause. The thought pleases me, for rather would I + be your soldier than my own. See, how it dovetails + in––I meet you at the convent and pledge you my + aid; some spy bears word of our conference to Monsieur, + and an hour later I receive word that if I have + more to do with you I die. I smile at the warning + and send back a message of insult. Then my invitation + to this ball is withdrawn, and, later still, La Barre + even advises that I be assassinated at the least + excuse. ’Twould seem they deem you of importance, + Mademoiselle.”</p> + <p>“You make it no more than a joke?”</p> + <p>“Far from it; the very fact that I know the men + makes it matter of grave concern. I might, indeed, + smile did it concern myself alone, but I have your + interests in mind––you have honored me by calling + me your only friend, and now I know not where I + may serve you best––in the wilderness, or here in + Quebec?”</p> + <p>“There can nothing injure me here, Monsieur, not + with Cassion traveling to the Illinois. No doubt he + will leave behind him those who will observe my + movements––that cannot harm.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_59"></a>59</span></div> + <p>“It is Hugo Chevet, I fear.”</p> + <p>“Chevet! my uncle––I do not understand.”</p> + <p>“No, for he is your uncle, and you know him only + in such relationship. He may have been to you kind + and indulgent. I do not ask. But to those who meet + him in the world he is a big, cruel, savage brute, who + would sacrifice even you, if you stood in his way. + And now if you fail to marry Cassion, you will so + stand. He is the one who will guard you, by choice + of the Commissaire, and orders of La Barre, and he + will do his part well.”</p> + <p>“I can remain with the sisters.”</p> + <p>“Not in opposition to the Governor; they would + never dare antagonize him; tomorrow you will return + with Chevet.”</p> + <p>I drew a quick breath, my eyes on his face.</p> + <p>“How can you know all this, Monsieur? Why + should my uncle sacrifice me?”</p> + <p>“No matter how I know. Some of it has been + your own confession, coupled with my knowledge of + the man. Three days ago I learned of his debt to + Cassion, and that the latter had him in his claws, and + at his mercy. Today I had evidence of what that debt + means.”</p> + <p>“Today!”</p> + <p>“Ay! ’twas from Chevet the threat came that he + would kill me if I ever met with you again.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_60"></a>60</span></div> + <p>I could but stare at him, incredulous, my fingers + unconsciously grasping his jacket.</p> + <p>“He said that? Chevet?”</p> + <p>“Ay! Chevet; the message came by mouth of the + half-breed, his <i>voyageur</i>, and I choked out of him + where he had left his master, yet when I got there the + man had gone. If we might meet tonight the matter + would be swiftly settled.”</p> + <p>He gazed out into the darkness, and I saw his hand + close on the hilt of his knife. I caught his arm.</p> + <p>“No, no Monsieur; not that. You must not seek + a quarrel, for I am not afraid––truly I am not; you + will listen––”</p> + <p>There was a voice speaking in the office room behind, + the closing of a door, and the scraping of a chair as + someone sat down. My words ceased, and we stood + silent in the shadow, my grasp still on De Artigny’s + arm.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_61"></a>61</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_V_THE_ORDER_OF_LA_BARRE"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER V</h2> + <h3>THE ORDER OF LA BARRE</h3> + </div> + <p>I did not recognize the voice speaking––a husky + voice, the words indistinct, yet withal forceful––nor + do I know what it was he said. But when the + other answered, tapping on the desk with some instrument, + I knew the second speaker to be La Barre, and + leaned back just far enough to gain glimpse through + the opening in the drapery. He sat at the desk, his + back toward us, while his companion, a red-faced, + heavily-moustached man, in uniform of the Rifles, + stood opposite, one arm on the mantel over the fireplace. + His expression was that of amused interest.</p> + <p>“You saw the lady?” he asked.</p> + <p>“In the receiving line for a moment only; a fair + enough maid to be loved for her own sake I should say. + Faith, never have I seen handsomer eyes.”</p> + <p>The other laughed.</p> + <p>“’Tis well Madame does not overhear that confession. + An heiress, and beautiful! Piff! but she might + find others to her liking rather than this Cassion.”</p> + <p>“It is small chance she has had to make choice, and + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_62"></a>62</span> + as to her being an heiress, where heard you such a + rumor, Colonel Delguard?” + </p> + <p>The officer straightened up.</p> + <p>“You forget, sir,” he said slowly, “that the papers + passed through my hands after Captain la Chesnayne’s + death. It was at your request they failed to + reach the hands of Frontenac.”</p> + <p>La Barre gazed at him across the desk, his brows + contracted into a frown.</p> + <p>“No, I had not forgotten,” and the words sounded + harsh. “But they came to me properly sealed, and + I supposed unopened. I think I have some reason to + ask an explanation, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“And one easily made. I saw only the letter, but + that revealed enough to permit of my guessing the rest. + It is true, is it not, that La Chesnayne left an estate + of value?”</p> + <p>“He thought so, but, as you must be aware, it had + been alienated by act of treason.”</p> + <p>“Ay! but Comte de Frontenac appealed the case + to the King, who granted pardon, and restoration.”</p> + <p>“So, ’twas rumored, but unsupported by the records. + So far as New France knows there was no + reply from Versailles.”</p> + <p>The Colonel stood erect, and advanced a step, his + expression one of sudden curiosity.</p> + <p>“In faith, Governor,” he said swiftly, “but your + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_63"></a>63</span> + statement awakens wonder. If this be so why does + Francois Cassion seek the maid so ardently? Never + did I deem that cavalier one to throw himself away + without due reward.” + </p> + <p>La Barre laughed.</p> + <p>“Perchance you do Francois ill judgment, Monsieur + le Colonel,” he replied amused. “No doubt ’tis love, + for, in truth, the witch would send sluggish blood + dancing with the glance of her eyes. Still,” more + soberly, his eyes falling to the desk, “’tis, as you say, + scarce in accord with Cassion’s nature to thus make + sacrifice, and there have been times when I suspected + he did some secret purpose. I use the man, yet never + trust him.”</p> + <p>“Nor I, since he played me foul trick at La Chine. + Could he have found the paper of restoration, and + kept it concealed, until all was in his hands?”</p> + <p>“I have thought of that, yet it doth not appear possible. + Francois was in ill grace with Frontenac, and + could never have reached the archives. If the paper + came to his hands it was by accident, or through some + treachery. Well,’tis small use of our discussing the + matter. He hath won my pledge to Mademoiselle + la Chesnayne’s hand, for I would have him friend, + not enemy, just now. They marry on his return.”</p> + <p>“He is chosen then for the mission to Fort St. + Louis?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_64"></a>64</span></div> + <p>“Ay, there were reasons for his selection. The + company departs at dawn. Tell him, Monsieur, that + I await him now for final interview.”</p> + <p>I watched Delguard salute, and turn away to execute + his order. La Barre drew a paper from a drawer of + the desk, and bent over it pen in hand. My eyes lifted + to the face of De Artigny, standing motionless behind + me in the deeper shadow.</p> + <p>“You overheard, Monsieur?” I whispered.</p> + <p>He leaned closer, his lips at my ear, his eyes dark + with eagerness.</p> + <p>“Every word, Mademoiselle! Fear not, I shall yet + learn the truth from this Cassion. You suspected?”</p> + <p>I shook my head, uncertain.</p> + <p>“My father died in that faith, Monsieur, but Chevet + called me a beggar.”</p> + <p>“Chevet! no doubt he knows all, and has a dirty + hand in the mess. He called you beggar, hey!––hush, + the fellow comes.”</p> + <p>He was a picture of insolent servility, as he stood + there bowing, his gay dress fluttering with ribbons, his + face smiling, yet utterly expressionless. La Barre + lifted his eyes, and surveyed him coldly.</p> + <p>“You sent for me, sir?”</p> + <p>“Yes, although I scarcely thought at this hour you + would appear in the apparel of a dandy. I have + chosen you for serious work, Monsieur, and the time + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_65"></a>65</span> + is near for your departure. Surely my orders were + sufficiently clear?” + </p> + <p>“They were, Governor la Barre,” and Cassion’s lips + lost their grin, “and my delay in changing dress has + occurred through the strange disappearance of Mademoiselle + la Chesnayne. I left her with Major Callons + while I danced with my lady, and have since + found no trace of the maid.”</p> + <p>“Does not Callons know?”</p> + <p>“Only that, seeking refreshments, he left her, and + found her gone on his return. Her wraps are in the + dressing room.”</p> + <p>“Then ’tis not like she has fled the palace. No + doubt she awaits you in some corner. I will have the + servants look, and meanwhile pay heed to me. This + is a mission of more import than love-making with a + maid, Monsieur Cassion, and its success, or failure, + will determine your future. You have my letter of + instruction?”</p> + <p>“It has been carefully read.”</p> + <p>“And the sealed orders for Chevalier de Baugis?”</p> + <p>“Here, protected in oiled silk.”</p> + <p>“See that they reach him, and no one else; they + give him an authority I could not grant before, and + should end La Salle’s control of that country. You + have met this Henri de Tonty? He was here with + his master three years since, and had audience.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_66"></a>66</span></div> + <p>“Ay, but that was before my time. Is he one to + resist De Baugis?”</p> + <p>“He impressed me as a man who would obey to + the letter, Monsieur; a dark-faced soldier, with an iron + jaw. He had lost one arm in battle, and was loyal to + his chief.”</p> + <p>“So I have heard––a stronger man than De + Baugis?”</p> + <p>“A more resolute; all depends on what orders La + Salle left, and the number of men the two command.”</p> + <p>“In that respect the difference is not great. De + Baugis had but a handful of soldiers to take from + Mackinac, although his <i>voyageurs</i> may be depended + upon to obey his will. His instructions were not to + employ force.”</p> + <p>“And the garrison of St. Louis?”</p> + <p>“’Tis hard to tell, as there are fur hunters there of + whom we have no record. La Salle’s report would + make his own command eighteen, but they are well + chosen, and he hath lieutenants not so far away as to + be forgotten. La Forest would strike at a word, and + De la Durantaye is at the Chicago portage, and no + friend of mine. ’Tis of importance, therefore, that + your voyage be swiftly completed, and my orders + placed in De Baugis’ hands. Are all things ready for + departure?”</p> + <p>“Ay, the boats only await my coming.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_67"></a>67</span></div> + <p>The Governor leaned his head on his hand, crumbling + the paper between his fingers.</p> + <p>“This young fellow––De Artigny,” he said + thoughtfully, “you have some special reason for keeping + him in your company?”</p> + <p>Cassion crossed the room, his face suddenly darkening.</p> + <p>“Ay, now I have,” he explained shortly, “although + I first engaged his services merely for what I deemed + to be their value. He spoke me most fairly.”</p> + <p>“But since?”</p> + <p>“I have cause to suspect. Chevet tells me that today + he had conference with Mademoiselle at the House of + the Ursulines.”</p> + <p>“Ah, ’twas for that then you had his ticket revoked. + I see where the shoe pinches. ’Twill be safer with him + in the boats than back here in Quebec. Then I give + permission, and wash my hands of the whole affair––but + beware of him, Cassion.”</p> + <p>“I may be trusted, sir.”</p> + <p>“I question that no longer.” He hesitated slightly, + then added in lower tone: “If accident occur the + report may be briefly made. I think that will be all.”</p> + <p>Both men were upon their feet, and La Barre + extended his hand across the desk. I do not know + what movement may have caused it, but at that + moment, a wooden ring holding the curtain fell, and + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_68"></a>68</span> + struck the floor at my feet. Obeying the first impulse + I thrust De Artigny back behind me into the shadow, + and held aside the drapery. Both men, turning, startled + at the sound, beheld me clearly, and stared in + amazement. Cassion took a step forward, an exclamation + of surprise breaking from his lips. + </p> + <p>“Adele! Mademoiselle!”</p> + <p>I stepped more fully into the light, permitting the + curtain to fall behind me, and my eyes swept their + faces.</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur––you were seeking me?”</p> + <p>“For an hour past; for what reason did you leave + the ballroom?”</p> + <p>With no purpose in my mind but to gain time in + which to collect my thought and protect De Artigny + from discovery, I made answer, assuming a carelessness + of demeanor which I was far from feeling.</p> + <p>“Has it been so long, Monsieur?” I returned in + apparent surprise. “Why I merely sought a breath + of fresh air, and became interested in the scene without.”</p> + <p>La Barre stood motionless, just as he had risen to + his feet at the first alarm, his eyes on my face, his + heavy eyebrows contracted in a frown.</p> + <p>“I will question the young lady, Cassion,” he said + sternly, “for I have interests here of my own. Mademoiselle!”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_69"></a>69</span></div> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“How long have you been behind that curtain?”</p> + <p>“Monsieur Cassion claims to have sought me for + an hour.”</p> + <p>“Enough of that,” his voice grown harsh, and + threatening. “You address the Governor; answer me + direct.”</p> + <p>I lifted my eyes to his stern face, but they instantly + fell before the encounter of his fierce gaze.</p> + <p>“I do not know, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“Who was here when you came in?”</p> + <p>“No one, Monsieur; the room was empty.”</p> + <p>“Then you hid there, and overheard the conversation + between Colonel Delguard and myself?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur,” I confessed, feeling my limbs + tremble.</p> + <p>“And also all that has passed since Monsieur Cassion + entered?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>He drew a deep breath, striking his hand on the + desk, as though he would control his anger.</p> + <p>“Were you alone? Had you a companion?”</p> + <p>I know not how I managed it, yet I raised my eyes + to his, simulating a surprise I was far from feeling.</p> + <p>“Alone, Monsieur? I am Adele la Chesnayne; if + you doubt, the way of discovery is open without word + from me.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_70"></a>70</span></div> + <p>His suspicious, doubting eyes never left my face, + and there was sneer in his voice as he answered.</p> + <p>“Bah! I am not in love to be played with by a + witch. Perchance ’tis not easy for you to lie. Well, + we will see. Look within the alcove, Cassion.”</p> + <p>The Commissaire was there even before the words + of command were uttered, and my heart seemed to + stop beating as his heavy hand tore aside the drapery. + I leaned on the desk, bracing myself, expecting a blow, + a struggle; but all was silent. Cassion, braced, and + expectant, peered into the shadows, evidently perceiving + nothing; then stepped within, only to instantly + reappear, his expression that of disappointment. The + blood surged back to my heart, and my lips smiled.</p> + <p>“No one is there, Monsieur,” he reported, “but + the window is open.”</p> + <p>“And not a dangerous leap to the court below,” + returned La Barre thoughtfully. “So far you win, + Mademoiselle. Now will you answer me––were you + alone there ten minutes ago?”</p> + <p>“It is useless for me to reply, Monsieur,” I answered + with dignity, “as it will in no way change your + decision.”</p> + <p>“You have courage, at least.”</p> + <p>“The inheritance of my race, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“Well, we’ll test it then, but not in the form you + anticipate.” He smiled, but not pleasantly, and + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_71"></a>71</span> + resumed his seat at the desk. “I propose closing your + mouth, Mademoiselle, and placing you beyond temptation. + Monsieur Cassion, have the lieutenant at the + door enter.” + </p> + <p>I stood in silence, wondering at what was about to + occur; was I to be made prisoner? or what form was + my punishment to assume? The power of La Barre + I knew, and his stern vindictiveness, and well I realized + the fear and hate which swept his mind, as he + recalled the conversation I had overheard. He must + seal my lips to protect himself––but how? As though + in a daze I saw Cassion open the door, speak a sharp + word to one without, and return, followed by a young + officer, who glanced curiously aside at me, even as he + saluted La Barre, and stood silently awaiting his + orders. The latter remained a moment motionless, his + lips firm set.</p> + <p>“Where is Father Le Guard?”</p> + <p>“In the Chapel, Monsieur; he passed me a moment + ago.”</p> + <p>“Good; inform the <i>père</i> that I desire his presence + at once. Wait! know you the fur trader, Hugo + Chevet?”</p> + <p>“I have seen the man, Monsieur––a big fellow, + with a shaggy head.”</p> + <p>“Ay, as savage as the Indians he has lived among. + He is to be found at Eclair’s wine shop in the Rue St. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_72"></a>72</span> + Louis. Have your sentries bring him here to me. + Attend to both these matters.” + </p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>La Barre’s eyes turned from the disappearing figure + of the officer, rested a moment on my face, and then + smiled grimly as he fronted Cassion. He seemed well + pleased with himself, and to have recovered his good + humor.</p> + <p>“A delightful surprise for you, Monsieur Cassion,” + he said genially, “and let us hope no less a pleasure + for the fair lady. Be seated, Mademoiselle; there may + be a brief delay. You perceive my plan, no doubt?”</p> + <p>Cassion did not answer, and the Governor looked + at me.</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“And yet so simple, so joyful a way out of this + unfortunate predicament. I am surprised. Cassion + here might not appreciate how nicely this method will + answer to close your lips, but you, remembering clearly + the private conference between myself and Colonel + Delguard, should grasp my purpose at once. Your + marriage is to take place tonight, Mademoiselle.”</p> + <p>“Tonight! my marriage! to whom?”</p> + <p>“Ah! is there then more than one prospective + bridegroom? Monsieur Cassion surely I am not in + error that you informed me of your engagement to + Mademoiselle la Chesnayne?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_73"></a>73</span></div> + <p>“She has been pledged me in marriage, Monsieur––the + banns published.”</p> + <p>I sat with bowed head, my cheeks flaming.</p> + <p>“’Tis then as I understood,” La Barre went on, + chuckling. “The lady is over modest.”</p> + <p>“I have made no pledge,” I broke in desperately. + “Monsieur spoke to my Uncle Chevet, not I!”</p> + <p>“Yet you were told! You made no refusal?”</p> + <p>“Monsieur, I could not; they arranged it all, and, + besides, it was not to be until Monsieur returned from + the West. I do not love him; I thought––”</p> + <p>“Bah! what is love? ’Tis enough that you accepted. + This affair is no longer one of affection; it has become + the King’s business, a matter of State. I decide it is + best for you to leave Quebec; ay! and New France, + Mademoiselle. There is but one choice, imprisonment + here, or exile into the wilderness.” He leaned forward + staring into my face with his fierce, threatening eyes. + “I feel it better that you go as Monsieur Cassion’s + wife, and under his protection. I decree that so you + shall go.”</p> + <p>“Alone––with––with––Monsieur Cassion?”</p> + <p>“One of his party. ’Tis my order also that Hugo + Chevet be of the company. Perchance a year in the + wilderness may be of benefit to him, and he might be + of value in watching over young De Artigny.”</p> + <p>Never have I felt more helpless, more utterly alone. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_74"></a>74</span> + I knew all he meant, but my mind grasped no way of + escape. His face leered at me as through a mist, yet + as I glanced aside at Cassion it only brought home to + me a more complete dejection. The man was glad––glad! + He had no conscience, no shame. To appeal + to him would be waste of breath––a deeper humiliation. + Suddenly I felt cold, hard, reckless; ay! they + had the power to force me through the unholy ceremony. + I was only a helpless girl; but beyond that I + would laugh at them; and Cassion––if he dared–– + </p> + <p>The door opened, and a lean priest in long black + robe entered noiselessly, bending his shaven head to + La Barre, as his crafty eyes swiftly swept our faces.</p> + <p>“Monsieur desired my presence?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Père le Guard, a mission of happiness. There + are two here to be joined in matrimony by bonds of + Holy Church. We but wait the coming of the lady’s + guardian.”</p> + <p>The <i>père</i> must have interpreted the expression of + my face.</p> + <p>“’Tis regular, Monsieur?” he asked.</p> + <p>“By order of the King,” returned La Barre sternly. + “Beyond that it is not necessary that you inquire. + Ah! Monsieur Chevet! they found you then? I have a + pleasant surprise for you. ’Tis hereby ordered that you + accompany Commissaire Cassion to the Illinois country + as interpreter, to be paid from my private fund.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_75"></a>75</span></div> + <p>Chevet stared into the Governor’s dark face, scarce + able to comprehend, his brain dazed from heavy + drinking.</p> + <p>“The Illinois country! I––Hugo Chevet? ’Tis + some joke, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“None at all, as you will discover presently, my + man. I do not jest on the King’s service.”</p> + <p>“But my land, Monsieur; my niece?”</p> + <p>La Barre permitted himself a laugh.</p> + <p>“Bah! let the land lie fallow; ’twill cost little while + you draw a wage, and as for Mademoiselle, ’tis that + you may accompany her I make choice. Stand back; + you have your orders, and now I’ll show you good reason.” + He stood up, and placed his hand on Cassion’s + arm. “Now my dear, Francois, if you will join the + lady.”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_76"></a>76</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_VI_THE_WIFE_OF_FRANCOIS_CASSION"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER VI</h2> + <h3>THE WIFE OF FRANCOIS CASSION</h3> + </div> + <p>It is vague, all that transpired. I knew then, and + recall now, much of the scene yet it returns to + memory more in a passing picture than an actual + reality in which I was an actor. But one clear impression + dominated my brain––my helplessness to resist + the command of La Barre. His word was law in the + colony, and from it there was no appeal, save to the + King. Through swimming mist I saw his face, stern, + dark, threatening, and then glimpsed Cassion approaching + me, a smile curling his thin lips. I shrank back + from him, yet arose to my feet, trembling so that I + clung to the chair to keep erect.</p> + <p>“Do not touch me, Monsieur,” I said, in a voice + which scarcely sounded like my own. Cassion stood + still, the smile of triumph leaving his face. La Barre + turned, his eyes cold and hard.</p> + <p>“What is this, Mademoiselle? You would dare + disobey me?”</p> + <p>I caught my breath, gripping the chair with both + hands.</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur le Governor,” I answered, surprised + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_77"></a>77</span> + at the clearness with which I spoke. “That would + be useless; you have behind you the power of France, + and I am a mere girl. Nor do I appeal, for I know + well the cause of your decision. It is indeed my privilege + to appeal to Holy Church for protection from this + outrage, but not through such representative as I see + here.” + </p> + <p>“Père le Guard is chaplain of my household.”</p> + <p>“And servant to your will, Monsieur. ’Tis known + in all New France he is more diplomat than priest. + Nay! I take back my word, and will make trial of his + priesthood. Father, I do not love this man, nor marry + him of my own free will. I appeal to you, to the + church, to refuse the sanction.”</p> + <p>The priest stood with fingers interlocked, and head + bowed, nor did his eyes meet mine.</p> + <p>“I am but the humble instrument of those in authority, + Daughter,” he replied gently, “and must perform + the sacred duties of my office. ’Tis your own confession + that your hand has been pledged to Monsieur + Cassion.”</p> + <p>“By Hugo Chevet, not myself.”</p> + <p>“Without objection on your part.” He glanced up + slyly. “Perchance this was before the appearance of + another lover, the Sieur de Artigny.”</p> + <p>I felt the color flood my cheeks, yet from indignation + rather than embarrassment.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_78"></a>78</span></div> + <p>“No word of love has been spoken me by Monsieur + de Artigny,” I answered swiftly. “He is a friend, no + more. I do not love Francois Cassion, nor marry him + but through force; ay! nor does he love me––this is + but a scheme to rob me of my inheritance.”</p> + <p>“Enough of this,” broke in La Barre sternly, and + he gripped my arm. “The girl hath lost her head, + and such controversy is unseemly in my presence. + Père le Guard, let the ceremony proceed.”</p> + <p>“’Tis your order, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Ay! do I not speak my will plainly enough? Come, + the hour is late, and our King’s business is of more + import than the whim of a girl.”</p> + <p>I never moved, never lifted my eyes. I was conscious + of nothing, but helpless, impotent anger, of + voiceless shame. They might force me to go through + the form, but never would they make me the wife of + this man. My heart throbbed with rebellion, my mind + hardened into revolt. I knew all that occurred, realized + the significance of every word and act, yet it was as + if they appertained to someone else. I felt the clammy + touch of Cassion’s hand on my nerveless fingers, and + I must have answered the interrogatories of the priest, + for his voice droned on, meaningless to the end. It + was only in the silence which followed that I seemed + to regain consciousness, and a new grip on my numbed + faculties. Indeed I was still groping in the fog, bewildered, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_79"></a>79</span> + inert, when La Barre gave utterance to a coarse + laugh. + </p> + <p>“Congratulations, Francois,” he cried. “A fair + wife, and not so unwilling after all. And now your + first kiss.”</p> + <p>The sneer of these words was like a slap in the face, + and all the hatred, and indignation I felt seethed to + the surface. A heavy paper knife lay on the desk, and + I gripped it in my fingers, and stepped back, facing + them. The mist seemed to roll away, and I saw their + faces, and there must have been that in mine to startle + them, for even La Barre gave back a step, and the + grin faded from the thin lips of the Commissaire.</p> + <p>“’Tis ended then,” I said, and my voice did not + falter. “I am this man’s wife. Very well, you have + had your way; now I will have mine. Listen to what + I shall say, Monsieur le Governor, and you also, Francois + Cassion. By rite of church you call me wife, but + that is your only claim. I know your law, and that + this ceremony has sealed my lips. I am your captive, + nothing more; you can rob me now––but, mark you! + all that you will ever get is money. Monsieur Cassion, + if you dare lay so much as a finger on me, I will kill + you, as I would a snake. I know what I say, and mean + it. You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, if you doubt how + my race repays insult. I will go with you; I will bear + your name; this the law compels, but I am still mistress + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_80"></a>80</span> + of my soul, and of my body. You hear me, Messieurs? + You understand?” + </p> + <p>Cassion stood leaning forward, just where my first + words had held him motionless. As I paused his eyes + were on my face, and he lifted a hand to wipe away + drops of perspiration. La Barre crumpled the paper + he held savagely.</p> + <p>“So,” he exclaimed, “we have unchained a tiger + cat. Well, all this is naught to me; and Francois, I + leave you and the wilderness to do the taming. In + faith, ’tis time already you were off. You agree to + accompany the party without resistance, Madame?”</p> + <p>“As well there, as here,” I answered contemptuously.</p> + <p>“And you, Hugo Chevet?”</p> + <p>The giant growled something inarticulate through + his beard, not altogether, I thought, to La Barre’s liking, + for his face darkened.</p> + <p>“By St. Anne! ’tis a happy family amid which you + start your honeymoon, Monsieur Cassion,” he ejaculated + at length, “but go you must, though I send a file + of soldiers with you to the boats. Now leave me, and + I would hear no more until word comes of your arrival + at St. Louis.”</p> + <p>We left the room together, the three of us, and no + one spoke, as we traversed the great assembly hall, in + which dancers still lingered, and gained the outer hall. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_81"></a>81</span> + Cassion secured my cloak, and I wrapped it about my + shoulders, for the night air without was already chill, + and then, yet in unbroken silence, we passed down the + steps into the darkness of the street. I walked beside + Chevet, who was growling to himself, scarce sober + enough to clearly realize what had occurred, and so + we followed the Commissaire down the steep path + which led to the river. + </p> + <p>There was no pomp now, no military guard, or blazing + torches. All about us was gloom and silence, the + houses fronting the narrow passage black, although a + gleam of fire revealed the surface of the water below. + The rough paving made walking difficult, and I tripped + twice during the descent, once wrenching an ankle, but + with no outcry. I was scarce conscious of the pain, + or of my surroundings, for my mind still stood aghast + over what had occurred. It had been so swiftly + accomplished I yet failed to grasp the full significance.</p> + <p>Vaguely I comprehended that I was no longer Adele + la Chesnayne, but the wife of that man I followed. A + word, a muttered prayer, an uplifted hand, had made + me his slave, his vassal. Nothing could break the + bond between us save death. I might hate, despise, + revile, but the bond held. This thought grew clearer + as my mind readjusted itself, and the full horror of + the situation took possession of me. Yet there was + nothing I could do; I could neither escape or fight, nor + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_82"></a>82</span> + had I a friend to whom I could appeal. Suddenly I + realized that I still grasped in my hand the heavy + paper knife I had snatched up from La Barre’s desk, + and I thrust it into the waistband of my skirt. It was + my only weapon of defense, yet to know I had even + that seemed to bring me a glow of courage. + </p> + <p>We reached the river’s edge and halted. Below us, + on the bank, the blazing fire emitted a red gleam + reflecting on the water, and showing us the dark outlines + of waiting canoes, and seated figures. Gazing + about Cassion broke the silence, his voice assuming + the harshness of authority.</p> + <p>“Three canoes! Where is the other? Huh! if there + be delay now, someone will make answer to me. Pass + the word for the sergeant; ah! is this you Le Claire?”</p> + <p>“All is prepared, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>He glared at the stocky figure fronting him in + infantry uniform.</p> + <p>“Prepared! You have but three boats at the bank.”</p> + <p>“The other is below, Monsieur; it is loaded and + waits to lead the way.”</p> + <p>“Ah! and who is in charge?”</p> + <p>“Was it not your will that it be the guide––the + Sieur de Artigny?”</p> + <p>“<i>Sacre!</i> but I had forgotten the fellow. Ay! ’tis + the best place for him. And are all provisions and + arms aboard? You checked them, Le Claire?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_83"></a>83</span></div> + <p>“With care, Monsieur; I watched the stowing of + each piece; there is nothing forgotten.”</p> + <p>“And the men?”</p> + <p>“Four Indian paddlers to each boat, Monsieur, + twenty soldiers, a priest, and the guide.”</p> + <p>“’Tis the tally. Make room for two more in the + large canoe; ay, the lady goes. Change a soldier each + to your boat and that of Père Allouez until we make + our first camp, where we can make new arrangement.”</p> + <p>“There is room in De Artigny’s canoe.”</p> + <p>“We’ll not call him back; the fellows will tuck away + somehow. Come, let’s be off, it looks like dawn over + yonder.”</p> + <p>I found myself in one of the canoes, so filled with + men any movement was almost impossible, yet of this + I did not complain for my Uncle Chevet was next to + me, and Cassion took place at the steering oar in the + stern. To be separated from him was all I asked, + although the very sound of his harsh voice rasping out + orders, as we swung out from the bank rendered me + almost frantic. My husband! God! and I was actually + married to that despicable creature! I think I hardly + realized before what had occurred, but now the hideous + truth came, and I buried my face in my hands, and + felt tears stealing through my fingers.</p> + <p>Yet only for a moment were these tears of weakness. + Indignation, anger, hatred conquered me. He + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_84"></a>84</span> + had won! he had used power to conquer! Very well, + now he would pay the price. He thought me a helpless + girl; he would find me a woman, and a La Chesnayne. + The tears left my eyes, and my head lifted, as purpose + and decision returned. + </p> + <p>We were skirting the northern bank, the high bluffs + blotting out the stars, with here and there, far up above + us, a light gleaming from some distant window, its + rays reflecting along the black water. The Indian + paddlers worked silently, driving the sharp prow of + the heavily laden canoe steadily up stream. Farther + out to the left was the dim outline of another boat, + keeping pace with ours, the moving figures of the + paddlers revealed against the water beyond.</p> + <p>I endeavored to discern the canoe which led the way, + over which De Artigny held command, but it was hidden + by a wall of mist too far away to be visible. Yet + the very thought that the young Sieur was there, + accompanying us into the drear wilderness, preserved + me from utter despair. I would not be alone, or friendless. + Even when he learned the truth, he would know + it was not my fault, and though he might question, + and even doubt, at first, yet surely the opportunity + would come for me to confess all, and feel his sympathy, + and protection. I cannot explain the confidence + which this certainty of his presence brought, or how + gratefully I awaited the dawn, and its revelation.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_85"></a>85</span></div> + <p>’Tis not in the spirit of youth to be long depressed + by misfortune, and although each echo of Cassion’s + voice recalled my condition, I was not indifferent to + the changing scene. Chevet, still sodden with drink, + fell asleep, his head on his pack, but I remained wide + awake, watching the first faint gleam of light along + the edge of the cloud stretching across the eastern sky + line. It was a dull, drear morning, everywhere a dull + gray, the wide waters about us silent and deserted. To + the right the shore line was desolate and bare, except + for blackened stumps of fire-devastated woods, and + brown rocks, while in every other direction the river + spread wide in sullen flow. There was no sound but + the dip of the paddles and the heavy breathing.</p> + <p>As the sun forced its way through the obscuring + cloud, the mist rose slowly, and drifted aside, giving + me glimpse of the canoe in advance, although it + remained indistinct, a vague speck in the waste of + water. I sat motionless gazing about at the scene, yet + vaguely comprehending the nature of our surroundings. + My mind reviewed the strange events of the + past night, and endeavored to adjust itself to my new + environment. Almost in an instant of time my life + had utterly changed––I had been married and exiled; + wedded to a man whom I despised, and forced to + accompany him into the unknown wilderness. It was + like a dream, a delirium of fever, and even yet I could + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_86"></a>86</span> + not seem to comprehend its dread reality. But the + speeding canoes, the strange faces, the occasional + sound of Cassion’s voice, the slumbering figure of + Chevet was evidence of truth not to be ignored, and + ahead yonder, a mere outline, was the boat which contained + De Artigny. What would he say, or do, when + he learned the truth? Would he care greatly? Had + I read rightly the message of his eyes? Could I have + trust, and confidence in his loyalty? Would he accept + my explanation! or would he condemn me for this act + in which I was in no wise to blame? Mother of God! + it came to me that it was not so much Monsieur Cassion + I feared, as the Sieur de Artigny. What would + be his verdict? My heart seemed to stop its beating, + and tears dimmed my eyes, as I gazed across the water + at that distant canoe. I knew then that all my courage, + all my hope, centered on his decision––the decision of + the man I loved. + </p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_87"></a>87</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_VII_THE_TWO_MEN_MEET"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER VII</h2> + <h3>THE TWO MEN MEET</h3> + </div> + <p>I could not have slept, although I must have lost + consciousness of our surroundings, for I was + aroused by Cassion’s voice shouting some command, + and became aware that we were making landing on the + river bank. The sun was two hours high, and the + spot selected a low grass-covered point, shaded by + trees. Chevet had awakened, sobered by his nap, and + the advance canoe had already been drawn up on the + shore, the few soldiers it contained busily engaged in + starting fires with which to cook our morning meal.</p> + <p>I perceived De Artigny with my first glance, standing + erect on the bank, his back toward us, directing the + men in their work. As we shot forward toward the + landing he turned indifferently, and I marked the sudden + straightening of his body, as though in surprise, + although the distance gave me no clear vision of his + face. As our canoe came into the shallows, he sprang + down the bank to greet us, hat in hand, his eyes on me. + My own glance fell before the eagerness in his face, + and I turned away.</p> + <p>“Ah! Monsieur Cassion,” he exclaimed, the very + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_88"></a>88</span> + sound of his voice evidencing delight. “You have + guests on the journey; ’tis unexpected.” + </p> + <p>Cassion stepped over the side, and fronted him, no + longer a smiling gallant of the court, but brutal in + authority.</p> + <p>“And what is that to you, may I ask, Sieur de + Artigny?” he said, coldly contemptuous. “You are + but our guide, and it is no concern of yours who may + compose the company. ’Twill be well for you to + remember your place, and attend to your duties. Go + now, and see that the men have breakfast served.”</p> + <p>There was a moment of silence, and I did not even + venture to glance up to perceive what occurred, + although I felt that De Artigny’s eyes shifted their + inquiry from Cassion’s face to mine. There must be + no quarrel now, not until he knew the truth, not + until I had opportunity to explain, and yet he was a + firebrand, and it would be like him to resent such + words. How relieved I felt, as his voice made final + answer.</p> + <p>“Pardon, Monsieur le Commissaire,” he said, pleasantly + enough. “It is true I forgot my place in this + moment of surprise. I obey your orders.”</p> + <p>I looked up as he turned away, and disappeared. + Cassion stared after him, smothering an oath, and evidently + disappointed at so tame an ending of the affair, + for it was his nature to bluster and boast. Yet as his + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_89"></a>89</span> + lips changed to a grin, I knew of what the man was + thinking––he had mistaken De Artigny’s actions for + cowardice, and felt assured now of how he would + deal with him. He turned to the canoe, a new conception + of importance in the sharp tone of his voice. + </p> + <p>“Come ashore, men; ay! draw the boat higher on + the sand. Now, Monsieur Chevet, assist your niece + forward to where I can help her to land with dry feet––permit + me, Adele.”</p> + <p>“It is not at all necessary, Monsieur,” I replied, + avoiding his hand, and leaping lightly to the firm sand. + “I am no dainty maid of Quebec to whom such courtesy + is due.” I stood and faced him, not unpleased to + mark the anger in his eyes. “Not always have you + shown yourself so considerate.”</p> + <p>“Why blame me for the act of La Barre?”</p> + <p>“The act would never have been considered had + you opposed it, Monsieur. It was your choice, not the + Governor’s.”</p> + <p>“I would wed you––yes; but that is no crime. But + let us understand each other. Those were harsh words + you spoke in anger in the room yonder.”</p> + <p>“They were not in anger.”</p> + <p>“But surely––”</p> + <p>“Monsieur, you have forced me into marriage; the + law holds me as your wife. I know not how I may + escape that fate, or avoid accompanying you. So far + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_90"></a>90</span> + I submit, but no farther. I do not love you; I do not + even feel friendship toward you. Let me pass.” + </p> + <p>He grasped my arm, turning me about until I faced + him, his eyes glaring into mine.</p> + <p>“Not until I speak,” he replied threateningly. “Do + not mistake my temper, or imagine me blind. I know + what has so suddenly changed you––it is that gay, + simpering fool yonder. But be careful how far you + go. I am your husband, and in authority here.”</p> + <p>“Monsieur, your words are insult; release your + hand.”</p> + <p>“So you think to deceive! Bah! I am too old a + bird for that, or to pay heed to such airs. I have seen + girls before, and a mood does not frighten me. But + listen now––keep away from De Artigny unless you + seek trouble.”</p> + <p>“What mean you by that threat?”</p> + <p>“You will learn to your sorrow; the way we travel + is long, and I am woodsman as well as soldier. You + will do well to heed my words.”</p> + <p>I released my arm, but did not move. My only feeling + toward him at that moment was one of disgust, + defiance. The threat in his eyes, the cool insolence of + his speech, set my blood on fire.</p> + <p>“Monsieur,” I said coldly, although every nerve of + my body throbbed, “you may know girls, but you deal + now with a woman. Your speech, your insinuation is + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_91"></a>91</span> + insult. I disliked you before; now I despise you, yet + I will say this in answer to what you have intimated. + Monsieur de Artigny is nothing to me, save that he + hath shown himself friend. You wrong him, even as + you wrong me, in thinking otherwise, and whatever + the cause of misunderstanding between us, there is no + excuse for you to pick quarrel with him.” + </p> + <p>“You appear greatly concerned over his safety.”</p> + <p>“Not at all; so far as I have ever heard the Sieur + de Artigny has heretofore proven himself quite capable + of sustaining his own part. ’Tis more like I am concerned + for you.”</p> + <p>“For me? You fool! Why, I was a swordsman + when that lad was at his mother’s knee.” He laughed, + but with ugly gleam of teeth. “<i>Sacre!</i> I hate such + play acting. But enough of quarrel now; there is + sufficient time ahead to bring you to your senses, and + a knowledge of who is your master. Hugo Chevet, + come here.”</p> + <p>My uncle climbed the bank, his rifle in hand, with + face still bloated, and red from the drink of the night + before. Behind him appeared the slender black-robed + figure of the Jesuit, his eyes eager with curiosity. It + was sight of the latter which caused Cassion to moderate + his tone of command.</p> + <p>“You will go with Chevet,” he said, pointing to the + fire among the trees, “until I can talk to you alone.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_92"></a>92</span></div> + <p>“A prisoner?”</p> + <p>“No; a guest,” sarcastically, “but do not overstep + the courtesy.”</p> + <p>We left him in conversation with the <i>père</i>, and I + did not even glance back. Chevet breathed heavily, + and I caught the mutter of his voice. “What meaneth + all this chatter?” he asked gruffly. “Must you two + quarrel so soon?”</p> + <p>“Why not?” I retorted. “The man bears me no + love; ’tis but gold he thinks about.”</p> + <p>“Gold!” he stopped, and slapped his thighs. “’Tis + precious little of that he will ever see then.”</p> + <p>“And why not? Was not my father a land + owner?”</p> + <p>“Ay! till the King took it.”</p> + <p>“Then even you do not know the truth. I am glad + to learn that, for I have dreamed that you sold me to + this coxcomb for a share of the spoils.”</p> + <p>“What? a share of the spoils! Bah! I am no angel, + girl, nor pretend to a virtue more than I possess. There + is truth in the thought that I might benefit by your + marriage to Monsieur Cassion, and, by my faith, I + see no wrong in that. Have you not cost me heavily + in these years? Why should I not seek for you a husband + of worth in these colonies? Wherefore is that + a crime? Were you my own daughter I could do no + less, and this man is not ill to look upon, a fair-spoken + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_93"></a>93</span> + gallant, a friend of La Barre’s, chosen by him for special + service––” + </p> + <p>“And with influence in the fur trade.”</p> + <p>“All the better that,” he continued obstinately. + “Why should a girl object if her husband be rich?”</p> + <p>“But he is not rich,” I said plainly, looking straight + into his eyes. “He is no more than a penniless adventurer; + an actor playing a part assigned him by the + Governor; while you and I do the same. Listen, Monsieur + Chevet, the property at St. Thomas is mine by + legal right, and it was to gain possession that this + wretch sought my hand.”</p> + <p>“Your legal right?”</p> + <p>“Ay, restored by the King in special order.”</p> + <p>“It is not true; I had the records searched by a + lawyer, Monsieur Gautier, of St. Anne.”</p> + <p>I gave a gesture of indignation.</p> + <p>“A country advocate at whom those in authority + would laugh. I tell you what I say is true; the land + was restored, and the fact is known to La Barre and + to Cassion. It is this fact which has caused all our + troubles. I overheard talk last night between the Governor + and his aide-de-camp, Colonel Delguard––you + know him?”</p> + <p>Chevet nodded, his interest stirred.</p> + <p>“They thought themselves alone, and were laughing + at the success of their trick. I was hidden behind + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_94"></a>94</span> + the heavy curtains at the window, and every word they + spoke reached my ears. Then they sent for Cassion.” + </p> + <p>“But where is the paper?”</p> + <p>“I did not learn; they have it hidden, no doubt, + awaiting the proper time to produce it. But there is + such a document: La Barre explained that clearly, and + the reason why he wished Cassion to marry me. They + were all three talking when an accident happened, + which led to my discovery.”</p> + <p>“Ah! and so that was what hurried the wedding, + and sent me on this wild wilderness chase. They + would bury me in the woods––<i>sacre!</i>––”</p> + <p>“Hush now––Cassion has left the canoe already, + and we can talk of this later. Let us seem to suspect + nothing.”</p> + <p>This was the first meal of many eaten together along + the river bank in the course of our long journey, yet + the recollection of that scene rises before my memory + now with peculiar vividness. It was a bright, glorious + morning, the arching sky blue overhead, and the air + soft with early autumn. Our temporary camp was at + the edge of a grove, and below us swept the broad + river, a gleaming highway of silvery water without + speck upon its surface. Except for our little party of + voyagers no evidence of life was visible, not even a + distant curl of smoke obscuring the horizon.</p> + <p>Cassion had divided us into groups, and, from where + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_95"></a>95</span> + I had found resting place, with a small flat rock for + table, I was enabled to see the others scattered to the + edge of the bank, and thus learned for the first time, + the character of those with whom I was destined to + companion on the long journey. There were but four + of us in that first group, which included Père Allouez, + a silent man, fingering his cross, and barely touching + food. His face under the black cowl was drawn, and + creased by strange lines, and his eyes burned with + fanaticism. If I had ever dreamed of him as one to + whom I might turn for counsel, the thought instantly + vanished as our glances met. + </p> + <p>A soldier and two Indians served us, while their companions, + divided into two groups, were gathered at + the other extremity of the ridge, the soldiers under + discipline of their own under officers, and the Indians + watched over by Sieur De Artigny, who rested, however, + slightly apart, his gaze on the broad river. Never + once while I observed did he turn and glance my way. + I counted the men, as I endeavored to eat, scarcely + heeding the few words exchanged by those about me. + The Indians numbered ten, including their chief, whom + Cassion called Altudah. Chevet named them as Algonquins + from the Ottawa, treacherous rascals enough, + yet with expert knowledge of water craft.</p> + <p>Altudah was a tall savage, wrapped in gaudy blanket, + his face rendered sinister and repulsive by a scar + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_96"></a>96</span> + the full length of his cheek, yet he spoke French fairly + well, and someone said that he had three times made + journey to Mackinac, and knew the waterways. There + were twenty-four soldiers, including a sergeant and + corporal, of the Regiment of Picardy; active fellows + enough, and accustomed to the frontier, although they + gave small evidence of discipline, and their uniforms + were in shocking condition. The sergeant was a heavily + built, stocky man, but the others were rather undersized, + and of little spirit. The same thought must have + been in the minds of others, for the expression on + Monsieur Cassion’s face was not pleasant as he stared + about. + </p> + <p>“Chevet,” he exclaimed disgustedly “did ever you + see a worse selection for wilderness travel than La + Barre has given us? Cast your eyes down the line + yonder; by my faith! there is not a real man among + them.”</p> + <p>Chevet who had been growling to himself, with + scarce a thought other than the food before him, lifted + his eyes and looked.</p> + <p>“Not so bad,” he answered finally, the words rumbling + in his throat. “Altudah is a good Indian, and + has traveled with me before, and the sergeant yonder + looks like a fighting man.”</p> + <p>“Ay, but the others?”</p> + <p>“No worse than all the scum. De Baugis had no + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_97"></a>97</span> + better with him, and La Salle led a gang of outcasts. + With right leadership you can make them do men’s + work. ’Tis no kid-gloved job you have, Monsieur + Cassion.” + </p> + <p>The insulting indifference of the old fur trader’s + tone surprised the Commissaire, and he exhibited + resentment.</p> + <p>“You are overly free with your comments, Hugo + Chevet. When I wish advice I will ask it.”</p> + <p>“And in the woods I do not always wait to be + asked,” returned the older man, lighting his pipe, and + calmly puffing out the blue smoke. “Though it is + likely enough you will be asking for it before you + journey many leagues further.”</p> + <p>“You are under my orders.”</p> + <p>“So La Barre said, but the only duty he gave me + was to watch over Adele here. He put no shackle on + my tongue. You have chosen your course?”</p> + <p>“Yes, up the Ottawa.”</p> + <p>“I supposed so, although that boy yonder could + lead you a shorter passage.”</p> + <p>“How learned you that?”</p> + <p>“By talking with him in Quebec. He even sketched + me a map of the route he traveled with La Salle. You + knew it not?”</p> + <p>“’Twas of no moment, for my orders bid me go + by St. Ignace. Yet it might be well to question him + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_98"></a>98</span> + and the chief also.” He turned to the nearest soldier. + “Tell the Algonquin, Altudah, to come here, and + Sieur de Artigny.” + </p> + <p>They approached together, two specimens of the + frontier as different as could be pictured, and stood + silent, fronting Cassion who looked at them frowning, + and in no pleasant humor. The eyes of the younger + man sought my face for an instant, and the swift + glance gave harsher note to the Commissaire’s voice.</p> + <p>“We will reload the canoes here for the long voyage,” + he said brusquely. “The sergeant will have + charge of that, but both of you will be in the leading + boat, and will keep well in advance of the others. Our + course is by way of the Ottawa. You know that + stream, Altudah?”</p> + <p>The Indian bowed his head gravely, and extended + one hand beneath the scarlet fold of his blanket.</p> + <p>“Five time, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“How far to the west, Chief?”</p> + <p>“To place call Green Bay.”</p> + <p>Cassion turned his eyes on De Artigny, a slight + sneer curling his lips.</p> + <p>“And you?” he asked coldly.</p> + <p>“But one journey, Monsieur, along the Ottawa and + the lakes,” was the quiet answer, “and that three years + ago, yet I scarce think I would go astray. ’Tis not a + course easily forgotten.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_99"></a>99</span></div> + <p>“And beyond Green Bay?”</p> + <p>“I have been to the mouth of the Great River.”</p> + <p>“You!” in surprise. “Were you of that party?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“And you actually reached the sea––the salt + water?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“Saint Anne! I never half believed the tale true, + nor do I think overmuch of your word for it. But + let that go. Chevet here tells me you know a shorter + journey to the Illinois?”</p> + <p>“Not by canoe, Monsieur. I followed Sieur de la + Salle by forest trail to the Straits, and planned to + return that way, but ’tis a foot journey.”</p> + <p>“Not fitted for such a party as this?”</p> + <p>“Only as you trust to your rifles for food, bearing + what packs we might on our backs. With the lady + the trail is scarcely possible.”</p> + <p>“As to the lady I will make my own decision. + Besides, our course is decided. We go to St. Ignace. + What will be your course from Green Bay?”</p> + <p>“Along the west shore, Monsieur; it is dangerous + only by reason of storms.”</p> + <p>“And the distance?”</p> + <p>“From St. Ignace?”</p> + <p>“Ay! from St. Ignace! What distance lies between + there and this Fort St. Louis, on the Illinois?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_100"></a>100</span></div> + <p>“’Twill be but a venture, Monsieur, but I think + ’tis held at a hundred and fifty leagues.”</p> + <p>“Of wilderness?”</p> + <p>“When I passed that way––yes; they tell me now + the Jesuits have mission station at Green Bay, and + there may be fur traders in Indian villages beyond.”</p> + <p>“No chance to procure supplies?”</p> + <p>“Only scant rations of corn from the Indians.”</p> + <p>“Your report is in accordance with my instructions + and maps, and no doubt is correct. That will be + all. Take two more men in your boat, and depart at + once. We shall follow immediately.”</p> + <p>As De Artigny turned away in obedience to these + orders, his glance met mine, and seemed to question. + Eager as I was to acquaint him with the true reason + of my presence it was impossible. To have exhibited + the slightest interest would only increase the enmity + between the two men, and serve no good purpose. I + did not even venture to gaze after him as he disappeared + down the bank, feeling assured that Cassion’s + eyes were suspiciously watching me. My appearance + of indifference must have been well assumed, for + there was a sound of confidence in his voice as he bade + us return to the canoes, and I even permitted him to + assist me to my feet, and aid me in the descent to the + shore.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_101"></a>101</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_VIII_I_DEFY_CASSION"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER VIII</h2> + <h3>I DEFY CASSION</h3> + </div> + <p>Our progress was slow against the swift current + of the St. Lawrence, and we kept close to the + overhanging bank, following the guidance of the leading + canoe. We were the second in line, and no longer + over-crowded, so that I had ample room to rest at ease + upon a pile of blankets, and gaze about me with interest + on the changing scene.</p> + <p>Cassion, encouraged possibly by my permitting his + attendance down the bank, found seat near me, and + endeavored to converse; but, although I tried to prove + cordial, realizing now that to anger the man would + only add to my perplexity, his inane remarks tried me + so that I ceased reply, and we finally lapsed into + silence. Chevet, who held the steering oar, asked him + some questions, which led to a brisk argument, and I + turned away my head, glad enough to escape, and be + permitted the luxury of my own thoughts.</p> + <p>How beautifully desolate it all was; with what fresh + delight each new vista revealed itself. The wild life, + the love of wilderness and solitude, was in my blood, + and my nature responded to the charm of our surroundings. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_102"></a>102</span> + I was the daughter of one ever attracted + by the frontier, and all my life had been passed amid + primitive conditions––the wide out-of-doors was my + home, and the lonely places called me. The broad, + rapid sweep of the river up which we won our slow + passage, the great beetling cliffs dark in shadows, and + crowned by trees, the jutting rocks whitened by spray, + the headlands cutting off all view ahead, then suddenly + receding to permit of our circling on into the unknown––here + extended a panorama of which I could never + tire. + </p> + <p>My imagination swept ahead into the mystery which + awaited us in that vast wilderness toward which we + journeyed––the dangerous rivers, the portages, the + swift rush of gleaming water, the black forests, the + plains of waving grass, the Indian villages, and those + immense lakes along whose shores we were destined to + find way. All this possibility had come to me so unexpectedly, + with such suddenness, that even yet I + scarcely realized that my surroundings were real. They + seemed more a dream than an actual fact, and I was + compelled to concentrate my mind on those people + about me before I could clearly comprehend the conditions + under which I lived.</p> + <p>Yet here was reality enough: the Indian paddlers, + stripped to the waist, their bodies glistening, as with + steady, tireless strokes, they forced our canoe forward, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_103"></a>103</span> + following relentlessly the wake of the speeding boat + ahead; the little group of soldiers huddled in the bows, + several sleeping already, the others amusing themselves + with game of cards; while just in front of me sat the + priest, his fingers clasping an open book, but his eyes + on the river. The silhouette of his face, outlined beyond + his black hood, seemed carved from stone, it + was so expressionless and hard. There was something + so sinister about it that I felt a chill run through me, + and averted my eyes, only to encounter the glance of + Cassion beside me, who smiled, and pointed out a huge + terrace of rock which seemed a castle against the blue + of the sky. I think he told me the fanciful name the + earlier explorers had given the point, and related some + legend with which it was connected, but my mind was + not on his tale, and soon he ceased effort to entertain + me, and his head nodded sleepily. + </p> + <p>I turned to glance back beyond the massive figure of + Chevet at the steering oar, to gain glimpse of the + canoes behind. The first was well up, so that even the + faces of its occupants were revealed, but the second + was but a black shapeless thing in the distance, a mere + blotch upon the waters.</p> + <p>Ahead of us, now sweeping around the point like a + wild bird, amid a smother of spray, appeared the advance + canoe. As it disappeared I could distinguish + De Artigny at the stern, his coat off, his hands grasping + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_104"></a>104</span> + a paddle. Above the point once more and in + smoother water, I was aware that he turned and looked + back, shading his eyes from the sun. I could not but + wonder what he thought, what possible suspicion had + come to him, regarding my presence in the company. + There was no way in which he could have learned the + truth, for there had been no communication between + him and those who knew the facts. + </p> + <p>Never would he conceive so wild a thought as my + marriage to Cassion. He might, indeed, believe that + some strange, sudden necessity had compelled me to + accompany them on this adventure, or he might suspect + that I had deceived him, knowing all the time that + I was to be of the party. I felt the shame of it bring + the red blood into my cheeks, and my lips pressed + together in firm resolve. I should tell him, tell him + all; and he must judge my conduct from my own + words, and not those of another. In some manner I + must keep him away from Cassion––ay, and from + Chevet––until opportunity came for me to first communicate + with him.</p> + <p>I was a woman, and some instinct of my nature told + me that Sieur de Artigny held me in high esteem. And + his was the disposition and the training to cause the + striking of a blow first. That must not be, for now I + was determined to unravel the cause for Cassion’s + eagerness to marry, and La Barre’s willing assistance, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_105"></a>105</span> + and to accomplish this end there could be no quarreling + between us. + </p> + <p>The weariness of the long night conquered even my + brain, the steady splash of the paddles becoming a + lullaby. Insensibly my head rested back against the + pile of blankets, the glint of sunshine along the surface + of the water vanished as my lashes fell, and, before + I knew it, I slept soundly. I awoke with the sun + in the western sky, so low down as to peep at me + through the upper branches of trees lining the bank. + Our surroundings had changed somewhat, the shores + being no longer steep, and overhung with rocks, but + only slightly uplifted, and covered with dense, dark + woods, somber and silent. Their shadows nearly met + in midstream, giving to the scene a look of desolation + and gloom, the water sweeping on in sullen flow, without + sparkle, or gaiety. Our boat clung close to the west + shore, and I could look long distances through the + aisles of trees into the silent gloom beyond. Not a leaf + rustled, not a wild animal moved in the coverts. It + was like an abode of death.</p> + <p>And we moved so slowly, struggling upward against + the current, for the Indians were resting, and the less + expert hands of soldiers were wielding the paddles, + urged on by Cassion, who had relieved Chevet at the + steering oar. The harsh tones of his voice, and the + heavy breathing of the laboring men alone broke the + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_106"></a>106</span> + solemn stillness. I sat up, my body aching from the + awkward position in which I lay, and endeavored to + discern the other canoes. + </p> + <p>Behind us stretched a space of straight water, and + one canoe was close, while the second was barely visible + along a curve of the shore. Ahead, however, the + river appeared vacant, the leading boat having vanished + around a wooded bend. My eyes met those of Cassion, + and the sight of him instantly restored me to a recollection + of my plan––nothing could be gained by open + warfare. I permitted my lips to smile, and noted instantly + the change of expression in his face.</p> + <p>“I have slept well, Monsieur,” I said pleasantly, + “for I was very tired.”</p> + <p>“’Tis the best way on a boat voyage,” assuming his + old manner, “but now the day is nearly done.”</p> + <p>“So late as that! You will make camp soon?”</p> + <p>“If that be Cap Sante yonder, ’tis like we shall go + ashore beyond. Ay! see the smoke spiral above the + trees; a hundred rods more and we make the turn. + The fellows will not be sorry, the way they ply the + paddles.” He leaned over and shook Chevet. “Time + to rouse, Hugo, for we make camp. Bend to it, lads; + there is food and a night’s rest waiting you around + yonder point. Dig deep, and send her along.”</p> + <p>As we skirted the extremity of shore I saw the + opening in the woods, and the gleam of a cheerful fire + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_107"></a>107</span> + amid green grass. The advance canoe swung half-hidden + amid the overhanging roots of a huge pine + tree, and the men were busily at work ashore. To the + right they were already erecting a small tent, its yellow + canvas showing plainly against the leafy background + of the forest. As we circled the point closely, + seeking the still water, we could perceive Altudah + standing alone on a flat rock, his red blanket conspicuous + as he pointed out the best place for landing. + As we nosed into the bank, our sharp bow was grasped + by waiting Indians and drawn safely ashore. I + reached my feet, stiffened, and scarcely able to move + my limbs, but determined to land without the aid of + Cassion, whose passage forward was blocked by Chevet’s + huge bulk. As my weight rested on the edge of + the canoe, De Artigny swung down from behind the + chief, and extended his hand. + </p> + <p>“A slight spring,” he said, “and you land with dry + feet; good! now let me lift you––so.”</p> + <p>I had but the instant; I knew that, for I heard Cassion + cry out something just behind me, and, surprised + as I was by the sudden appearance of De Artigny, I + yet realized the necessity for swift speech.</p> + <p>“Monsieur,” I whispered. “Do not talk, but listen. + You would serve me?”</p> + <p>“Ay!”</p> + <p>“Then ask nothing, and above all do not quarrel + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_108"></a>108</span> + with Cassion. I will tell you everything the moment I + can see you safely alone. Until then do not seek me. + I have your word?” + </p> + <p>He did not answer, for the Commissaire grasped my + arm, and thrust himself in between us, his action so + swift that the impact of his body thrust De Artigny + back a step. I saw the hand of the younger man close + on the knife hilt at his belt, but was quick enough to + avert the hot words burning his lips.</p> + <p>“A bit rough, Monsieur Cassion,” I cried laughing + merrily, even as I released my arm. “Why so much + haste? I was near falling, and it was but courtesy + which led the Sieur de Artigny to extend me his hand. + It does not please me for you to be ever seeking a + quarrel.”</p> + <p>There must have been that in my face which cooled + him, for his hand fell, and his thin lips curled into + sarcastic smile.</p> + <p>“If I seemed hasty,” he exclaimed, “it was more + because I was blocked by that boor of a Chevet yonder, + and it angered me to have this young gamecock ever + at hand to push in. What think you you were employed + for, fellow––an esquire of dames? Was there + not work enough in the camp yonder, that you must be + testing your fancy graces every time a boat lands?”</p> + <p>There was no mild look in De Artigny’s eyes as he + fronted him, yet he held his temper, recalling my plea + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_109"></a>109</span> + no doubt, and I hastened to step between, and furnish + him excuse for silence. + </p> + <p>“Surely you do wrong to blame the young man, + Monsieur, as but for his aid I would have slipped yonder. + There is no cause for hard words, nor do I thank + you for making me a subject of quarrel. Is it my + tent they erect yonder?”</p> + <p>“Ay,” there was little graciousness to the tone, for + the man had the nature of a bully. “’Twas my + thought that it be brought for your use; and if Monsieur + de Artigny will consent to stand aside, it will + give me pleasure to escort you thither.”</p> + <p>The younger man’s eyes glanced from the other’s + face into mine, as though seeking reassurance. His + hat was instantly in his hand, and he stepped backward, + bowing low.</p> + <p>“The wish of the lady is sufficient,” he said quietly, + and then stood again erect, facing Cassion. “Yet,” + he added slowly, “I would remind Monsieur that + while I serve him as a guide, it is as a volunteer, and I + am also an officer of France.”</p> + <p>“Of France? Pah! of the renegade La Salle.”</p> + <p>“France has no more loyal servant, Monsieur Cassion + in all this western land––nor is he renegade, for + he holds the Illinois at the King’s command.”</p> + <p>“Held it––yes; under Frontenac, but not now.”</p> + <p>“We will not quarrel over words, yet not even in + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_110"></a>110</span> + Quebec was it claimed that higher authority than La + Barre’s had led to recall. Louis had never interfered, + and it is De Tonty, and not De Baugis who is in command + at St. Louis by royal order. My right to respect + of rank is clearer than your own, Monsieur, so I beg + you curb your temper.” + </p> + <p>“You threaten me?”</p> + <p>“No; we who live in the wilderness do not talk, we + act. I obey your orders, do your will, on this expedition, + but as a man, not a slave. In all else we stand + equal, and I accept insult from no living man. ’Tis + well that you know this, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>The hat was back upon his head, and he had turned + away before Cassion found answering speech. It was + a jaunty, careless figure, disappearing amid the trees, + the very swing of his shoulders a challenge, nor did + he so much as glance about to mark the effect of his + insolent words. For the instant I believed Cassion’s + first thought was murder, for he gripped a pistol in + his hand, and flung one foot forward, an oath sputtering + between his lips. Yet the arrant coward in him + conquered even that mad outburst of passion, and before + I could grasp his arm in restraint, the impulse had + passed, and he was staring after the slowly receding + figure of De Artigny, his fingers nerveless.</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>––no! I’ll show the pup who is the + master,” he muttered. “Let him disobey once, and + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_111"></a>111</span> + I’ll stretch his dainty form as I would an Indian cur.” + </p> + <p>“Monsieur,” I said, drawing his attention to my + presence. “’Tis of no interest to me your silly quarrel + with Sieur de Artigny. I am weary with the boat + journey, and would rest until food is served.”</p> + <p>“But you heard the young cockerel! What he + dared say to me?”</p> + <p>“Surely; and were his words true?”</p> + <p>“True! what mean you? That he would resist my + authority?”</p> + <p>“That he held commission from the King, while + your only authority was by word of the Governor? + Was it not by Royal Orders that La Salle was relieved + of command?”</p> + <p>Cassion’s face exhibited embarrassment, yet he managed + to laugh.</p> + <p>“A mere boast the boy made, yet with a grain of + truth to bolster it. La Barre acted with authority, but + there has not been time for his report to be passed + upon by Louis. No doubt ’tis now upon the sea.”</p> + <p>“And now for this reason to lay his cause before + the King, the Sieur de la Salle, sailed for France.”</p> + <p>“Yes, but too late; already confirmation of La + Barre’s act is en route to New France. The crowing + cockerel yonder will lose his spurs. But come, ’tis useless + to stand here discussing this affair. Let me show + you how well your comfort has been attended to.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_112"></a>112</span></div> + <p>I walked beside him among the trees, and across the + patch of grass to where the tent stood against a background + of rock. The Indians and soldiers in separate + groups were busied about their fires, and I could distinguish + the chief, with Chevet, still beside the canoes, + engaged in making them secure for the night. The + evening shadows were thickening about us, and the + gloom of the woods extended already across the river + to the opposite shore.</p> + <p>De Artigny had disappeared, although I glanced + about in search for him, as Cassion drew aside the + tent flap, and peered within. He appeared pleased at + the way in which his orders had been executed.</p> + <p>“’Tis very neat, indeed, Monsieur,” I said pleasantly, + glancing inside. “I owe you my thanks.”</p> + <p>“’Twas brought for my own use,” he confessed, + encouraged by my graciousness, “for as you know, I + had no previous warning that you were to be of our + party. Please step within.”</p> + <p>I did so, yet turned instantly to prevent his following + me. Already I had determined on my course of + action, and now the time had come for me to speak + him clearly; yet now that I had definite purpose in + view it was no part of my game to anger the man.</p> + <p>“Monsieur,” I said soberly. “I must beg your + mercy. I am but a girl, and alone. It is true I am + your wife by law, but the change has come so suddenly + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_113"></a>113</span> + that I am yet dazed. Surely you cannot wish to + take advantage, or make claim upon me, until I can + bid you welcome. I appeal to you as a gentleman.” + </p> + <p>He stared into my face, scarcely comprehending all + my meaning.</p> + <p>“You would bar me without? You forbid me entrance?”</p> + <p>“Would you seek to enter against my wish?”</p> + <p>“But you are my wife; that you will not deny! + What will be said, thought, if I seek rest elsewhere?”</p> + <p>“Monsieur, save for Hugo Chevet, none in this + company know the story of that marriage, or why I + am here. What I ask brings no stain upon you. ’Tis + not that I so dislike you, Monsieur, but I am the + daughter of Pierre la Chesnayne, and ’tis not in my + blood to yield to force. It will be best to yield me + respect and consideration.”</p> + <p>“You threatened me yonder––before La Barre.”</p> + <p>“I spoke wildly, in anger. That passion has passed––now + I appeal to your manhood.”</p> + <p>He glanced about, to assure himself we were alone.</p> + <p>“You are a sly wench,” he said, laughing unpleasantly, + “but it may be best that I give you your own + way for this once. There is time enough in which to + teach you my power. And so you shut the tent to me, + fair lady, in spite of your pledge to Holy Church. Ah, + well! there are nights a plenty between here and St. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_114"></a>114</span> + Ignace, and you will become lonely enough in the + wilderness to welcome me. One kiss, and I leave you.” + </p> + <p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>His eyes were ugly.</p> + <p>“You refuse that! <i>Mon Dieu!</i> Do you think I + play? I will have the kiss––or more.”</p> + <p>Furious as the man was I felt no fear of him, + merely an intense disgust that his hands should touch + me, an indignation that he should offer me such insult. + He must have read all this in my eyes, for he made but + the one move, and I flung his hand aside as easily as + though it had been that of a child. I was angry, so + that my lips trembled, and my face grew white, yet it + was not the anger that stormed.</p> + <p>“Enough, Monsieur––go!” I said, and pointed to + where the fires reddened the darkness. “Do not dare + speak to me again this night.”</p> + <p>An instant he hesitated, trying to muster courage, + but the bully in him failed, and with an oath, he + turned away, and vanished. It was nearly dark then, + and I sat down on a blanket at the entrance, and + waited, watching the figures between me and the river. + I did not think he would come again, but I did not + know; it would be safer if I could have word with + Chevet. A soldier brought me food, and when he + returned for the tins I made him promise to seek my + uncle, and send him to me.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_115"></a>115</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_IX_THE_FLAMES_OF_JEALOUSY"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER IX</h2> + <h3>THE FLAMES OF JEALOUSY</h3> + </div> + <p>My only faith in Hugo Chevet rested in his + natural resentment of Cassion’s treachery relative + to my father’s fortune. He would feel that he + had been cheated, deceived, deprived of his rightful + share of the spoils.</p> + <p>The man cared nothing for me, as had already been + plainly demonstrated, yet, but for this conspiracy of + La Barre and his Commissaire, it would have been his + privilege to have handled whatever property Pierre la + Chesnayne left at time of his death. He would have + been the legal guardian of an heiress, instead of the + provider for an unwelcomed child of poverty.</p> + <p>He had been tricked into marrying me to Cassion, + feeling that he had thus rid himself of an incumbrance, + and at the same time gained a friend and ally at court, + and now discovered that by that act he had alienated + himself from all chance of ever controlling my inheritance. + The knowledge that he had thus been outwitted + would rankle in the man’s brain, and he was + one to seek revenge. It was actuated by this thought + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_116"></a>116</span> + that I had sent for him, feeling that perhaps at last we + had a common cause. + </p> + <p>Whether, or not, Cassion would take my dismissal + as final I could not feel assured. No doubt he would + believe my decision the outburst of a woman’s mood, + which he had best honor, but in full faith that a few + days would bring to me a change of mind. The man + was too pronounced an egotist to ever confess that he + could fail in winning the heart of any girl whom he + condescended to honor, and the very injury which my + repulse had given to his pride would tend to increase + his desire to possess me.</p> + <p>However little he had cared before in reality, now + his interest would be aroused, and I would seem to him + worthy of conquest. He would never stop after what + had occurred between us until he had exhausted every + power he possessed. Yet I saw nothing more of him + that night, although I sat just within the flap of the + tent watching the camp between me and the river. + Shadowing figures glided about, revealed dimly by the + fires, but none of these did I recognize as the Commissaire, + nor did I hear his voice.</p> + <p>I had been alone for an hour, already convinced that + the soldier had failed to deliver my message, when my + Uncle Chevet finally emerged from the shadows, and + announced his presence. He appeared a huge, shapeless + figure, his very massiveness yielding me a feeling + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_117"></a>117</span> + of protection, and I arose, and joined him. His + greeting proved the unhappiness of his mind. + </p> + <p>“So you sent for me––why? What has happened + between you and Cassion?”</p> + <p>“No more than occurred between us yonder in Quebec, + when I informed him that I was his wife in name + only,” I answered quietly. “Do you blame me now + that you understand his purpose in this marriage?”</p> + <p>“But I don’t understand. You have but aroused + my suspicion. Tell me all, and if the man is a villain + he shall make answer to me.”</p> + <p>“Ay, if you imagine you have been outplayed in the + game, although it is little enough you would care otherwise. + Let there be no misunderstanding between us, + Monsieur. You sold me to Francois Cassion because + you expected to profit through his influence with La + Barre. Now you learn otherwise, and the discovery + has angered you. For the time being you are on my + side––but for how long?”</p> + <p>He stared at me, his slow wits scarcely translating + my words. Seemingly the man had but one idea in his + thick head.</p> + <p>“How know you the truth of all you have said?” + he asked. “Where learned you of this wealth?”</p> + <p>“By overhearing conversation while hidden behind + the curtain in La Barre’s office. He spoke freely with + his aide, and later with Cassion. It was my discovery + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_118"></a>118</span> + there which led to the forced marriage, and our being + sent with this expedition.” + </p> + <p>“You heard alone?”</p> + <p>“So they thought, and naturally believed marriage + would prevent my ever bearing witness against them. + But I was not alone.”</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> Another heard?”</p> + <p>“Yes, the Sieur de Artigny.”</p> + <p>Chevet grasped my arm, and in the glare of the fire + I could see his excitement pictured in his face.</p> + <p>“Who? That lad? You were in hiding there + together? And did he realize what was said?”</p> + <p>“That I do not know,” I answered, “for we have + exchanged no word since. When my presence was + discovered, De Artigny escaped unseen through the + open window. I need to meet him again that these + matters may be explained, and that I may learn just + what he overheard. It was to enlist your aid that I + sent for you.”</p> + <p>“To bring the lad here?”</p> + <p>“No; that could not be done without arousing the + suspicion of Cassion. The two are already on the + verge of quarrel. You must find some way of drawing + the Commissaire aside––not tonight, for there is + plenty of time before us, and I am sure we are being + watched now––and that will afford me opportunity.”</p> + <p>“But why may I not speak him?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_119"></a>119</span></div> + <p>“You!” I laughed. “He would be likely to talk + with you. A sweet message you sent him in Quebec.”</p> + <p>“I was drunk, and Cassion asked it of me.”</p> + <p>“I thought as much; the coward makes you pull his + chestnuts from the fire. Do you give me the pledge?”</p> + <p>“Ay! although ’tis not my way to play sweet, when + I should enjoy to wring the fellow’s neck. What was + it La Barre said?”</p> + <p>I hesitated a moment, doubting how much I had better + tell, yet decided it would be best to intrust him with + the facts, and some knowledge of what I proposed + to do.</p> + <p>“That just before he died my father’s property was + restored to him by the King, but the Royal order was + never recorded. It exists, but where I do not know, + nor do I know as yet for what purpose it was concealed. + My marriage to Cassion must have been an + afterthought, for he is but a creature of La Barre’s. + It is through him the greater villains seek control; but, + no doubt, he was a willing tool enough, and expects + his share.”</p> + <p>“Why not let me choke the truth out of him then? + Bah! it would be easy.”</p> + <p>“For two reasons,” I said earnestly. “First, I + doubt if he knows the true conspiracy, or can lay hands + on the King’s restoration. Without that we have no + proof of fraud. And second, coward though he may + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_120"></a>120</span> + be, his very fear might yield him courage. No, Uncle + Chevet, we must wait, and learn these facts through + other means than force. ’Tis back in Quebec, not in + this wilderness, we will find the needed proofs. What + I ask of you is, pretend to know nothing; do not permit + Cassion to suspicion that I have confided in you. + We must encourage him to talk by saying nothing + which will put him on guard.” + </p> + <p>“But he is already aware that you have learned the + truth.”</p> + <p>“Of that I am not certain. It was the conversation + between La Barre and Colonel Delguard which gave + me the real cue. Of this Cassion may not have heard, + as he entered the room later. I intended to proceed on + that theory, and win his confidence, if possible. There + is a long, tiresome journey before us, and much may + be accomplished before we return.”</p> + <p>Chevet stood silent, his slow mind struggling with + the possibilities of my plan. I could realize the amazement + with which he comprehended this cool proposition. + He, who had considered me a thoughtless girl, + incapable of serious planning, was suddenly forced to + realize that a woman confronted him, with a will and + mind of her own. It was almost a miracle, and he + failed to entirely grasp the change which had occurred + in my character. He stared at me with dull eyes, like + those of an ox, his lips parted as he sought expression.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_121"></a>121</span></div> + <p>“You––you will try, as his wife, to win confession?” + he asked finally, grasping vaguely the one + thought occurring to him.</p> + <p>“No; there is a better way. I despise the man; I + cannot bear that he touch me. More than that, if I + read him aright, once I yield and confess myself his + property, he will lose all interest in my possession. He + is a lady killer; ’tis his boast. The man has never been + in love with me; it was not love, but a desire to + possess my fortune, which led to his proposal of marriage. + Now I shall make him love me.”</p> + <p>“You! <i>Mon Dieu!</i> how?”</p> + <p>“By refusing him, tantalizing him, arousing a desire + which I will not gratify. Already his thought of + me has changed. Last night in Quebec he was surprised, + and aroused to new interest in me as a woman. + He considered me before as a helpless girl, with no + will, no character––the sort with which he had had + his way all through life. He thought I would fall in + his arms, and confess him master. The words I spoke + to La Barre shocked and startled him out of his self + complacency. Nor was that all––even before then + he had begun to suspicion my relations with Sieur de + Artigny.</p> + <p>“It was at his suggestion, you say, that you sent + that young man your message of warning to keep away + from me. Good! the poison is already working, and + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_122"></a>122</span> + I mean it shall. Two hours ago, when we landed here, + the two men were on verge of quarrel, and blows + would have been struck but that I intervened. He is + finding me not so easy to control, and later still the + mighty Commissaire met with a rebuff which rankles.” + </p> + <p>I laughed at the remembrance, satisfied now as I + placed the situation in words, that my plans were working + well. Chevet stood silent, his mouth agape, struggling + to follow my swift speech.</p> + <p>“Do you see now what I mean to do?” I asked + gravely. “We shall be alone in the wilderness for + months to come. I will be the one woman; perchance + the only white woman into whose face he will look + until we return to Quebec. I am not vain, yet I am + not altogether ill to look upon, nor shall I permit the + hardships of this journey to affect my attractiveness. + I shall fight him with his own weapons, and win. He + will beg, and threaten me, and I shall laugh. He will + love me, and I shall mock. There will be jealousy + between him and De Artigny, and to win my favor he + will confess all that he knows. Tonight he sulks somewhere + yonder, already beginning to doubt his power + to control me.”</p> + <p>“You have quarreled?”</p> + <p>“No––only that I asserted independence. He + would have entered this tent as my husband, and I + forbade his doing so. He stormed and threatened, but + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_123"></a>123</span> + dare not venture further. He knows me now as other + than a weak girl, but my next lesson must be a more + severe one. ’Tis partly to prepare that I sent for you; + I ask the loan of a pistol––the smaller one, to be concealed + in my dress.” + </p> + <p>“You would kill the man?”</p> + <p>“Pooh! small danger of that. You may draw the + charge if you will. For him to know that I possess the + weapon will protect me. You do not grasp my plan?”</p> + <p>He shook his head gloomily, as though it was all a + deep puzzle to his mind, yet his great hand held forth + the pistol, the short barrel of which gleamed wickedly + in the fire glow, as I thrust it out of sight.</p> + <p>“’Tis not the way I front enemies,” he growled + stubbornly, “and I make little of it. <i>Mon Dieu!</i> I + make them talk with these hands.”</p> + <p>“But my weapons are those of a woman,” I explained, + “and I will learn more than you would with + your brute strength. All I ask of you now, Uncle + Chevet, is that you keep on friendly terms with Monsieur + Cassion, yet repeat nothing to him of what I have + said, and gain me opportunity for speech alone with + Sieur de Artigny.”</p> + <p>“Ah! perhaps I perceive––you love the young + man?”</p> + <p>I grasped his sleeve in my fingers, determined to + make this point at least clear to his understanding. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_124"></a>124</span> + His blunt words had set my pulses throbbing, yet it + was resentment, indignation, I felt in strongest + measure. + </p> + <p>“Mother of God, no! I have spoken with him but + three times since we were children. He is merely a + friend to be trusted, and he must be made to know my + purpose. It will be joy to him to thus affront Cassion, + for there is no love lost between them. You understand + now?”</p> + <p>He growled something indistinctly in his beard, + which I interpreted as assent, but I watched his great + form disappear in the direction of the fire, my own + mind far from satisfied; the man was so lacking in + brains as to be a poor ally, and so obstinate of nature + as to make it doubtful if he would long conform to my + leadership. Still it was surely better to confide in him + to the extent I had than permit him to rage about + blindly, and in open hostility to Cassion.</p> + <p>I seated myself just within the tent, my eyes on the + scene as revealed in the fire-glow, and reflected again + over the details of my hastily born plan. The possibility + of the Commissaire’s return did not greatly + trouble me, my confidence fortified by the pistol concealed + in my waist. No doubt he was already asleep + yonder in the shadows, but this night was only the + beginning. The opposition he had met would prove a + spur to endeavor, and the desire to win me a stronger + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_125"></a>125</span> + incentive than ever. He may have been indifferent, + careless before––deeming me easy prey––but from + now on I meant to lead him a merry chase. + </p> + <p>I cannot recall any feeling of regret, any conception + of evil, as my mind settled upon this course of action. + There was no reason why I should spare him. He + had deliberately lied, and deceived me. His marriage + to me was an act of treachery; the only intent to rob + me of my just inheritance. There seemed to me no + other way left in which I could hope to overcome his + power. I was a woman, and must fight with the + weapons of my sex; mine was the strength of the weak.</p> + <p>How dark and still it was, for the fires had died + down into beds of red ash, and only the stars glimmered + along the surface of the river. The only movement + I could perceive was the dim outline of a man’s + figure moving about near the canoes––a watchman on + guard, but whether red or white I could not determine. + It was already late, well into the night, and the forest + about us was black and still. Slowly my head sank to + the blanket, and I slept.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_126"></a>126</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_X_WE_ATTAIN_THE_OTTAWA"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER X</h2> + <h3>WE ATTAIN THE OTTAWA</h3> + </div> + <p>It was not yet dawn when the stir in the camp + aroused me, and the sun had not risen above the + bluffs, or begun to tinge the river, when our laden + canoes left the bank and commenced their day’s journey + up stream. De Artigny was off in advance, departing + indeed before I had left the tent, the chief + seated beside him. I caught but a glimpse of them as + the canoe rounded the bend in the bank, and slipped + silently away through the lingering shadows, yet it + gladdened me to know his eyes were turned toward + my tent until they vanished.</p> + <p>Cassion approached me with excessive politeness, + waiting until the last moment, and escorting me to the + shore. It made me smile to observe his pretense at + gallantry, yet I accepted his assistance down the bank + with all possible graciousness, speaking to him so pleasantly + as to bring a look of surprise to his face. ’Twas + plain to be seen that my conduct puzzled him, for although + he sought to appear at ease, his words faltered + sadly. He, who had so long considered himself as + past master of the art of love-making had most unexpectedly + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_127"></a>127</span> + encountered a character which he could not + comprehend. + </p> + <p>However, that his purpose was in no way changed + was made evident as we took our places in the canoes. + A new distribution had been arranged, Chevet accompanying + the sergeant, leaving the Commissaire and me + alone, except for the <i>père</i>, who had position in the bow. + I observed this new arrangement from underneath + lowered lashes, but without comment, quietly taking + the place assigned me, and shading my face from the + first rays of the sun.</p> + <p>The day which followed was but one of many we + were destined to pass in the canoes. I have small + recollection of it, except the weariness of my cramped + position, and Cassion’s efforts to entertain. Our course + kept us close to the north shore, the high banks cutting + off all view in that direction, while in the other there + was nothing to see but an expanse of water.</p> + <p>Except for a single canoe, laden with furs, and propelled + by Indian paddlers, bound for Quebec and a + market, we encountered no travelers. These swept + past us swiftly in grip of the current, gesticulating, + and exchanging salutations, and were soon out of + sight. Our own boats scattered, as no danger held us + together, and there were hours when we failed to have + even a glimpse of their presence.</p> + <p>At noon we landed in a sheltered cove, brilliant with + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_128"></a>128</span> + wild flowers, and partook of food, the rearward canoes + joining us, but De Artigny was still ahead, perhaps + under orders to keep away. To escape Cassion, I + clambered up the front of the cliff, and had view from + the summit, marking the sweep of the river for many + a league, a scene of wild beauty never to be forgotten. + I lingered there at the edge until the voice of the Commissaire + recalled me to my place in the canoe. + </p> + <p>It is of no consequence now what we conversed about + during that long afternoon, as we pushed steadily on + against the current. Cassion endeavored to be entertaining + and I made every effort to encourage him, + although my secret thoughts were not pleasant ones. + Where was all this to lead? Where was to be the end? + There was an expression in the man’s face, a glow in + his eyes, which troubled me. Already some instinct + told me that his carelessness was a thing of the past. + He was in earnest now, his vague desire stimulated by + my antagonism.</p> + <p>He had set out to overcome my scruples, to conquer + my will, and was merely biding his time, seeking to + learn the best point of attack. It was with this end in + view that he kept me to himself, banishing Chevet, and + compelling De Artigny to remain well in advance. He + was testing me now by his tales of Quebec, his boasting + of friendship with the Governor, his stories of + army adventure, and the wealth he expected to amass + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_129"></a>129</span> + through his official connections. Yet the very tone he + assumed, the conceit shown in his narratives, only + served to add to my dislike. This creature was my + husband, yet I shrank from him, and once, when he + dared to touch my hand, I drew it away as though it + were contamination. It was then that hot anger leaped + into his eyes, and his true nature found expression before + he could restrain the words: + </p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> What do you mean, you chit?”</p> + <p>“Only that I am not won by a few soft words, + Monsieur,” I answered coldly.</p> + <p>“But you are my wife; ’twill be well for you to + remember that.”</p> + <p>“Nor am I likely to forget, yet because a priest has + mumbled words over us does not make me love you.”</p> + <p>“<i>Sacre!</i>” he burst forth, yet careful to keep his + voice pitched to my ears alone, “you think me a plaything, + but you shall learn yet that I have claws. Bah! + do you imagine I fear the coxcomb ahead?”</p> + <p>“To whom do you refer, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Such innocence! to that boot-licker of La Salle’s + to whom you give your smiles, and pretty words.”</p> + <p>“Rene de Artigny!” I exclaimed pleasantly, and + then laughed. “Why how ridiculous you are, Monsieur. + Better be jealous of Père Allouez yonder, for + of him I see far the most. Why do you pick out De + Artigny on whom to vent your anger?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_130"></a>130</span></div> + <p>“I like not the way he eyes you, nor your secret + meetings with him in Quebec.”</p> + <p>“If he even sees me I know it not, and as for secret + meetings, knew you not that Sister Celeste was with + me while we talked.”</p> + <p>“Not in the Governor’s palace.”</p> + <p>“You accuse me of that then,” indignantly. “Because + I am your wife, you can insult, yet it was your + hand that drew aside the curtain, and found me alone. + Do you hope to gain my respect by such base charges + as that, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Do you deny that he had been with you?”</p> + <p>“I? Do I deny! It is not worthy my while. Why + should I? We were not married then, nor like to be + to my knowledge. Why, then, if I wished, was it not + my privilege to speak with the Sieur de Artigny? I + have found him a very pleasant, and polite young man.”</p> + <p>“A pauper, his only fortune the sword at his side.”</p> + <p>“Ah, I knew not even that he possessed one. Yet + of what interest can all this be to me, Monsieur, now + that I am married to you?”</p> + <p>That my words brought him no comfort was plain + enough to be seen, yet I doubt if it ever occurred to his + mind that I simply made sport, and sought to anger + him. It was on his mind to say more, yet he choked + the words back, and sat there in moody silence, scarce + glancing at me again during the long afternoon. But + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_131"></a>131</span> + when we finally made landing for the night, it was + plain to be seen that his vigilance was in no wise relaxed, + for, although he avoided me himself, the watchful + Jesuit was ever at my side, no doubt in obedience + to his orders. This second camp, as I recall, was on + the shore of Lake St. Peter, in a noble grove, the broad + stretch of waters before us silvered by the sinking sun. + My tent was pitched on a high knoll, and the scene outspread + beneath was one of marvelous beauty. Even the + austere père was moved to admiration, as he pointed + here and there, and conversed with me in his soft voice. + Cassion kept to the men along the bank below, while + Chevet lay motionless beside a fire, smoking steadily. + </p> + <p>I had no glimpse of De Artigny, although my eyes + sought him among the others. The chief, Altudah, + glided out from among the trees as it grew dusk, made + some report, and as quickly disappeared again, leaving + me to believe the advance party had made camp beyond + the curve of the shore. The priest lingered, and + we had our meal together, although it was not altogether + to my liking. Once he endeavored to talk with + me on the sacredness of marriage, the duty of a wife’s + obedience to her husband, the stock phrases rolling + glibly from his tongue, but my answers gave him small + comfort. That he had been so instructed by Cassion + was in my mind, and he was sufficiently adroit to avoid + antagonizing me by pressing the matter. As we were + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_132"></a>132</span> + eating, a party of fur traders, bound east, came ashore + in a small fleet of canoes, and joined the men below, + building their fires slightly up stream. At last Père + Allouez left me alone, and descended to them, eager to + learn the news from Montreal. Yet, although seemingly + I was now left alone, I had no thought of adventuring + in the darkness, as I felt convinced the watchful + priest would never have deserted my side had he not + known that other eyes were keeping vigil. + </p> + <p>From that moment I never felt myself alone or unobserved. + Cassion in person did not make himself + obnoxious, except that I was always seated beside him + in the boat, subject to his conversation, and attentions. + Ever I had the feeling the man was testing me, and + venturing how far he dared to go. Not for a moment + did I dare to lower my guard in his presence, and this + constant strain of watchfulness left me nervous, and + bitter of speech.</p> + <p>In every respect I was a prisoner, and made to realize + my helplessness. I know not what Cassion suspected, + what scraps of information he may have gained + from Chevet, but he watched me like a hawk. Never, + I am sure, was I free of surveillance––in the boat + under his own eye; ashore accompanied everywhere by + Père Allouez, except as I slept, and then even some + unknown sentry kept watch of the tent in which I + rested. However it was managed I know not, but my + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_133"></a>133</span> + uncle never approached me alone, and only twice did I + gain glimpse of Sieur de Artigny––once, when his + canoe returned to warn us of dangerous water ahead, + and once when he awaited us beside the landing at + Montreal. Yet even these occasions yielded me new + courage, for, as our eyes met I knew he was still my + friend, waiting, as I was, the opportunity for a better + understanding. This knowledge brought tears of + gratitude to my eyes, and a thrill of hope to my heart. + I was no longer utterly alone. + </p> + <p>We were three days at Montreal, the men busily engaged + in adding to their store of provisions. I had + scarcely a glimpse of the town, as I was given lodging + in the convent close to the river bank, and the <i>père</i> was + my constant companion during hours of daylight. I + doubt if he enjoyed the task any more than I, but he + proved faithful to his master, and I could never venture + to move without his black robe at my side.</p> + <p>Nor did I seek to avoid him, for my mind grasped + the fact already that my only hope of final liberty lay + in causing Cassion to believe I had quietly yielded to + fate. Surely as we plunged deeper into the wilderness + his suspicions would vanish, and his grim surveillance + relax. I must patiently abide my time. So I sat + with the sisters within the dull, gray walls, seemingly + unconscious of the <i>père’s</i> eyes stealthily watching my + every motion, as he pretended other employment.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_134"></a>134</span></div> + <p>Cassion came twice, more to assure himself that I + was safely held than for any other purpose, yet it + pleased me to see his eyes follow my movements, and + to realize the man had deeper interest in me than formerly. + Chevet, no doubt, spent his time in the wine + shops; at least I never either saw, or heard of him. + Indeed I asked nothing as to his whereabouts, as I had + decided already his assistance would be of no value.</p> + <p>We departed at dawn, and the sun was scarce an + hour high when the prows of our canoes turned into + the Ottawa. Now we were indeed in the wilderness, + fronting the vast unknown country of the West, with + every league of travel leaving behind all trace of civilization. + There was nothing before us save a few scattered + missions, presided over by ragged priests, and an + occasional fur trader’s station, the headquarters of + wandering <i>couriers du bois</i>. On every side were the + vast prairies, and stormy lakes, roamed over by savage + men and beasts through whom we must make our way + in hardship, danger, and toil.</p> + <p>Cassion spread out his rude map in the bottom of + the canoe, and I had him point out the route we were + to follow. It was a long, weary way he indicated, and, + for the moment, my heart almost failed me, as we + traced together the distance outlined, and pictured in + imagination the many obstacles between us and our + goal. Had I known the truth, all those leagues were + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_135"></a>135</span> + destined to disclose of hardship and peril, I doubt my + courage to have fronted them. But I did not know, + nor could I perceive a way of escape. So I crushed + back the tears dimming my eyes, smiled into his face, as + he rolled up the map, and pretended to care not at all. + </p> + <p>When night came we were in the black woods, the + silence about us almost unearthly, broken only by the + dash of water over the rocks below where we were + camped, promising a difficult portage on the morrow. + Alone, oppressed by the silence, feeling my helplessness + as perhaps I never had before, and the dread loneliness + of the vast wilderness in which I lay, I tossed on my + bed for hours, ere sheer exhaustion conquered, and I + slept.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_136"></a>136</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XI_I_GAIN_SPEECH_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XI</h2> + <h3>I GAIN SPEECH WITH DE ARTIGNY</h3> + </div> + <p>Our progress up the Ottawa was so slow, so toilsome, + the days such a routine of labor and hardship, + the scenes along the shore so similar, that I lost + all conception of time. Except for the Jesuit I had + scarcely a companion, and there were days, I am sure, + when we did not so much as exchange a word.</p> + <p>The men had no rest from labor, even Cassion + changing from boat to boat as necessity arose, urging + them to renewed efforts. The water was low, the + rapids more than usually dangerous, so that we were + compelled to portage more often than usual. Once the + leading canoe ventured to shoot a rapid not considered + perilous, and had a great hole torn in its prow by a + sharp rock. The men got ashore, saving the wreck, + but lost their store of provisions, and we were a day + there making the damaged canoe again serviceable.</p> + <p>This delay gave me my only glimpse of De Artigny, + still dripping from his involuntary bath, and so busily + engaged at repairs, as to be scarcely conscious of my + presence on the bank above him. Yet I can hardly say + that, for once he glanced up, and our eyes met, and + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_137"></a>137</span> + possibly he would have joined me, but for the sudden + appearance of Cassion, who swore at the delay, and + ordered me back to where the tent had been hastily + erected. I noticed De Artigny straighten up, angered + that Cassion dared speak to me so harshly, but I had + no wish then to precipitate an open quarrel between + the two men, and so departed quickly. Later, Father + Allouez told me that in the overturning of the canoe + the young Sieur had saved the life of the Algonquin + Chief, bringing him ashore unconscious, helpless from + a broken shoulder. + </p> + <p>This accident to Altudah led to the transferring of + the injured Indian to our canoe, and caused Cassion + to join De Artigny in advance. This change relieved + me of the constant presence of the Commissaire, who + wearied me with his ceaseless efforts to entertain, but + rendered more difficult than ever my desire to speak + privately with the younger man. The <i>père</i> evidently + had commands to keep me ever in view, for he clung + to me like a shadow, and scarcely for a moment did I + feel myself alone, or unwatched.</p> + <p>It was five days later, and in the heart of all that + was desolate and drear, when this long sought opportunity + came in most unexpected fashion. We had + made camp early, because of rough water ahead, the + passage of which it was not deemed best to attempt + without careful exploration. So, while the three + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_138"></a>138</span> + heavily laden canoes drew up against the bank, and + prepared to spend the night, the leading canoe was + stripped, and sent forward, manned only with the most + expert of the Indian paddlers to make sure the perils + of the current. From the low bank to which I had + climbed I watched the preparations for the dash + through those madly churning waters above. Cassion + was issuing his orders loudly, but exhibited no inclination + to accompany the party, and suddenly the frail + craft shot out from the shore, with De Artigny at the + steering paddle, and every Indian braced for his task, + and headed boldly into the smother. They vanished + as though swallowed by the mist, Cassion, and a half + dozen soldiers racing along the shore line in an effort + to keep abreast of the laboring craft. + </p> + <p>It was a wild, desolate spot in which we were, a + mere rift in the bluffs, which seemed to overhang us, + covered with a heavy growth of forest. The sun was + still an hour high, although it was twilight already beside + the river, when Cassion, and his men came straggling + back, to report that the canoe had made safe + passage, and, taking advantage of his good humor, I + proposed a climb up an opening of the bluff, down + which led a deer trail plainly discernible.</p> + <p>“Not I,” he said, casting a glance upward. “The + run over the rocks will do me for exercise tonight.”</p> + <p>“Then will I assay it alone,” I replied, not displeased + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_139"></a>139</span> + at his refusal. “I am cramped from sitting in + the canoe so long.” + </p> + <p>“’Twill be a hard climb, and they tell me the <i>père</i> + has strained a tendon of his leg coming ashore.”</p> + <p>“And what of that!” I burst forth, giving vent to + my indignation. “Am I a ten-year-old to be guarded + every step I take? ’Tis not far to the summit, and no + danger. You can see yourself the trail is not steep. + Faith! I will go now, just to show that I am at + liberty.”</p> + <p>He laughed, an unpleasant sound to it, yet made no + effort to halt me. ’Tis probable he felt safe enough + with De Artigny camped above the rapids, and he had + learned already that my temper might become dangerous. + Yet he stood and watched while I was half-way + up before turning away, satisfied no doubt that I would + make it safely. It was like a draught of wine to me to + be alone again; I cannot describe the sense of freedom, + and relief I felt when a spur of the cliff shut out all + view of the scene below.</p> + <p>The rude path I followed was narrow, but not steep + enough to prove wearisome, and, as it led up through a + crevice in the earth, finally emerged at the top of the + bluff at a considerable distance above the camp I had + left. Thick woods covered the crest, although there + were open plains beyond, and I was obliged to advance + to the very edge in order to gain glimpse of the river.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_140"></a>140</span></div> + <p>Once there, however, with footing secure on a flat + rock, the scene outspread was one of wild and fascinating + beauty. Directly below me were the rapids, + rock strewn, the white spray leaping high in air, the + swift, green water swirling past in tremendous volume. + It scarcely seemed as though boats could live in that + smother, or find passage between those jutting rocks, + yet as I gazed more closely, I could trace the channel + close in against the opposite shore, and note where the + swift current bore back across the river.</p> + <p>Leaning far out, grasping a branch to keep from + falling, I distinguished the canoe at the upper landing, + and the Indians busily preparing camp. At first I saw + nothing of any white man, but was gazing still when + De Artigny emerged from some shadow, and stepped + down beside the boat. I know not what instinct + prompted him to turn and look up intently at the bluff + towering above. I scarcely comprehended either what + swift impulse led me to undo the neckerchief at my + throat, and hold it forth in signal. An instant he + stared upward, shading his eyes with one hand.</p> + <p>I must have seemed a vision clinging there against + the sky, yet all at once the truth burst upon him, and, + with a wave of the arm, he sprang up the low bank, + and joined his Indians. I could not hear what he said, + but with a single word he left them, and disappeared + among the trees at the foot of the bluff.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_141"></a>141</span></div> + <p>I drew back, almost frightened, half inclined to flee + before he could attain the summit. What could I say? + How could I meet him? What if Cassion had followed + me up the path, or had despatched one of his + men to spy upon my movements? Ever since leaving + Quebec my one hope had been this interview with De + Artigny, yet now that it was imminent I shrank from + it, in actual confusion, my heart fluttering, my mind + blank, yet I was not a coward, and did not run, but + waited, feeling my limbs tremble under me, and listening + for the first sound of his approach.</p> + <p>He must have scrambled straight up the steep face + of the bluff, for it could have been scarcely more than + a minute, when I heard him crunching a passage + through the bushes, and then saw him emerge above + the edge. Clinging to a tree limb, his eyes sought + eagerly to locate me, and when I stepped forward, he + sprang erect, and bowed, jerking his hat from his + head. There was about his action the enthusiasm of + a boy, and his face glowed with an eagerness and + delight which instantly broke down every barrier + between us.</p> + <p>“You waved to me?” he exclaimed. “You wished + me to come?”</p> + <p>“Yes,” I confessed, swept from my guard by his + enthusiasm. “I have been anxious to confer with you, + and this is my first opportunity.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_142"></a>142</span></div> + <p>“Why I thought you avoided me,” he burst forth. + “It is because I felt so that I have kept away.”</p> + <p>“There was nothing else I could do but pretend,” I + exclaimed, gaining control over my voice as I spoke. + “My every movement has been watched since we left + Quebec; this is the first moment I have been left alone––if, + indeed, I am now.” And I glanced about doubtfully + into the shadows of the forest.</p> + <p>“You imagine you may have been followed here? + By whom? Cassion?”</p> + <p>“By himself, or some emissary. Père Allouez has + been my jailor, but chances to be disabled at present. + The Commissaire permitted me to climb here alone, + believing you to be safely camped above the rapids, yet + his suspicions may easily revive.”</p> + <p>“His suspicions!” the Sieur laughed softly. “So + that then is the trouble? It is to keep us apart that he + bids me make separate camp each night; and assigns + me to every post of peril. I feel the honor, Mademoiselle, + yet why am I especially singled out for so + great a distinction?”</p> + <p>“He suspects us of being friends. He knew I conferred + with you at the convent, and even believes that + you were with me hidden behind the curtain in the + Governor’s office.”</p> + <p>“Yet if all that be true,” he questioned, his voice + evidencing his surprise. “Why should our friendship + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_143"></a>143</span> + arouse his antagonism to such an extent? I cannot + understand what crime I have committed, Mademoiselle. + It is all mystery, even why you should be here + with us on this long journey? Surely you had no such + thought when we parted last?” + </p> + <p>“You do not know what has occurred?” I asked, + in astonishment. “No one has told you?”</p> + <p>“Told me! How? I have scarcely held speech with + anyone but the Algonquin chief since we took to the + water. Cassion has but given orders, and Chevet is + mum as an oyster. I endeavored to find you in + Montreal, but you were safely locked behind gray + walls. That something was wrong I felt convinced, + yet what it might be no one would tell me. I tried + questioning the <i>père</i>, but he only shook his head, and + left me unanswered. Tell me then, Mademoiselle, by + what right does this Cassion hold you as a captive?”</p> + <p>My lips trembled, and my eyes fell, yet I must + answer.</p> + <p>“He is my husband, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>I caught glimpse of his face, picturing surprise, incredulity. + He drew a sharp breath, and I noted his + hand close tightly on the hilt of his knife.</p> + <p>“Your husband! that cur! Surely you do not + jest?”</p> + <p>“Would that I did,” I exclaimed, losing all control + in sudden wave of anger. “No, Monsieur, it is true; + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_144"></a>144</span> + but listen. I supposed you knew; that you had been + told. It is hard for me to explain, yet I must make it + all plain for you to understand. I do not love the man, + his very presence maddens me, nor has the creature + dared as yet to lay hand on my person. See; I carry + this,” and I drew the pistol from my dress, and held it + in my hand. “Chevet loaned it me, and Cassion knows + I would kill him if he ventured insult. Yet that serves + me little, for my opposition only renders the man more + determined. At Quebec I was but a plaything, but + now he holds me worth the winning.” + </p> + <p>“But why did you marry him, then?”</p> + <p>“I am coming to that, Monsieur. You overheard + what was said in La Barre’s office about––about my + father’s property?”</p> + <p>“Ay! although it was not all clear to me. Captain + la Chesnayne had lost his estates, confiscated by the + Crown; yet before his death these had been restored + to him by the King.”</p> + <p>“Yes, but the report of the restoration had never + been made to his rightful heirs. The papers had been + held back and concealed, while those in authority + planned how to retain possession. Cassion was chosen + as an instrument, and sought my hand in marriage.”</p> + <p>De Artigny smothered an oath, his eyes darkening + with anger.</p> + <p>“It was to further this scheme that he induced + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_145"></a>145</span> + Chevet to announce our engagement, and drive me to + consent. Once my husband the fortune was securely + in his hands––indeed, I need never know its existence; + nor would Chevet suspicion the trick. Yet, as I + see it now, La Barre had no great faith in the man he + had chosen, and thought best to test him first by this + journey to St. Louis. If he proved himself, then on + his return, he was to have the reward of official position + and wealth. I was but a pawn in the game, a + plaything for their pleasure.” + </p> + <p>My voice broke, and I could scarcely see through + the tears in my eyes, but I felt his strong hand close + over mine, the warm pressure an unspoken pledge.</p> + <p>“The dogs! and then what happened?”</p> + <p>“You know, already. I was discovered behind the + curtain, when you escaped through the open window. + They were not certain I was not alone there, as I + claimed, but compelled me to confess what I had overheard. + La Barre was quick to grasp the danger of + discovery, and the only method by which my lips could + be closed. By threat he compelled me to marry Francois + Cassion, and accompany him on this journey into + the wilderness.”</p> + <p>“The ceremony was performed by a priest?”</p> + <p>“By Père le Guard, the Governor’s chaplain.”</p> + <p>“And Hugo Chevet, your uncle? Did he remain + silent? make no protest?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_146"></a>146</span></div> + <p>I gave a gesture of despair.</p> + <p>“He! Never did he even conceive what occurred, + until I told him later on the river. Even now I doubt + if his sluggish brain has grasped the truth. To him + the alliance was an honor, an opening to possible + wealth in the fur trade through Cassion’s influence + with La Barre. He could perceive nothing else except + his good luck in thus ridding himself of the care of a + poor niece who had been a sorry burden.”</p> + <p>“But you explained to him?”</p> + <p>“I tried to, but only to regret the effort. Giant as + he is physically, his intellect is that of a big boy. All + he can conceive of is revenge––a desire to crush with + his hands. He hates Cassion, because the man has + robbed him of the use of my father’s money; but for + my position he cares nothing. To his mind the wrong + has all been done to him, and I fear he will brood over + it until he seeks revenge. If he does he will ruin everything.”</p> + <p>De Artigny stood silent, evidently in thought, endeavoring + to grasp the threads of my tale.</p> + <p>“How did you attain the summit of this bluff?” he + questioned at last.</p> + <p>“Yonder; there is a deer trail leading down.”</p> + <p>“And you fear Cassion may follow?”</p> + <p>“He will likely become suspicious if I am long absent, + and either seek me himself, or send one of his + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_147"></a>147</span> + men. This is the first moment of freedom I have experienced + since we left Quebec. I hardly know how + to behave myself.” + </p> + <p>“And we must guard it from being the last,” he + exclaimed, a note of determination, and leadership in + his voice. “There are questions I must ask, so that + we may work together in harmony, but Cassion can + never be allowed to suspect that we have communication. + Let us go forward to the end of the trail where + you came up; from there we can keep watch below.”</p> + <p>He still grasped my hand, and I had no thought of + withdrawing it. To me he was a friend, loyal, trustworthy, + the one alone to whom I could confide. Together + we clambered over the rough rocks to where + the narrow cleft led downward.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_148"></a>148</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XII_ON_THE_SUMMIT_OF_THE_BLUFF"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XII</h2> + <h3>ON THE SUMMIT OF THE BLUFF</h3> + </div> + <p>Securely screened from observation by the low + growing bushes clinging to the edge of the bluff, + and yet with a clear view of the cleft in the rocks half + way to the river, De Artigny found me a seat on a + hummock of grass, but remained standing himself. + The sun was sinking low, warning us that our time was + short, for with the first coming of twilight I would + certainly be sought, if I failed to return to the lower + camp.</p> + <p>For a moment he did not break the silence, and I + glanced up, wondering why he should hesitate. His + face was grave, no longer appearing, as was its wont, + young and careless, but marked by thought and perplexity. + Something strong and earnest in the character + of the man, brought forth by this emergency, seemed + to stamp itself on his features. If I had ever before + imagined him to be a mere reckless youth, with that + moment such conception vanished, and I knew I was + to rely on the experience of a man––a man trained in + a rough wilderness school, yet with mind and heart + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_149"></a>149</span> + fitted to meet any emergency. The knowledge brought + me boldness. + </p> + <p>“You would question me, Monsieur,” I asked doubtfully. + “It was for that you led me here?”</p> + <p>“Yes,” instantly aroused by my voice, but with eyes + still scanning the trail. “And there is no time to + waste, if I am to do my part intelligently. You must + return below before the sun disappears, or Monsieur + Cassion might suspect you had lost your way. You + have sought me for assistance, counsel perhaps, but + this state of affairs has so taken me by surprise that I + do not think clearly. You have a plan?”</p> + <p>“Scarcely that, Monsieur. I would ascertain the + truth, and my only means of doing so is through a confession + by Francois Cassion.”</p> + <p>“And he is too cold-blooded a villain to ever + acknowledge guilt. To my mind the methods of Chevet + would be most likely to bring result.”</p> + <p>“But not to mine, Monsieur,” I interrupted + earnestly. “The man is not so cold-blooded as you + imagine. Arrogant he is, and conceited, deeming himself + admired, and envied by all, especially my sex. + He has even dared boast to me of his victims. But + therein lies his very weakness; I would make him love + me.”</p> + <p>He turned now, and looked searchingly into my + face, no glimpse of a smile in the gray eyes.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_150"></a>150</span></div> + <p>“Pardon; I do not understand,” he said gravely. + “You seek his love?”</p> + <p>I felt his manner a rebuke, a questioning of my honesty, + and swift indignation brought the answering + words to my lips.</p> + <p>“And why not pray! Must I not defend myself––and + what other weapons are at hand? Do I owe him + kindness; or tender consideration? The man married + me as he would buy a slave.”</p> + <p>“You may be justified,” he admitted regretfully. + “Yet how is this to be done?”</p> + <p>I arose to my feet, and stood before him, my face + uplifted, and, with one hand, thrust aside the shade of + my hat.</p> + <p>“Monsieur, deem you that impossible?”</p> + <p>His lips parted in a quick smile, revealing the white + teeth, and he bowed low, flinging his hat to the ground, + and standing bareheaded.</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! No! Monsieur Cassion is to be congratulated. + Yet it was my thought you said yonder + that you despised the man.”</p> + <p>“I do; what reason have I to feel otherwise? Yet + there lies my strength in this battle. He laughs at + women, plays with them, breaks their hearts. It is + his pride and boast, and his success in the past has + ministered to his self conceit. He thought me of the + same kind, but has already had his lesson. Do you + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_151"></a>151</span> + not know what that means to a man like him? More + than ever he will desire my favor. A week back, he + cared nothing; I was but a plaything, awaiting his + pleasure; his wife to be treated as he pleased. He + knows better now, and already his eyes follow me as + though he were my dog.” + </p> + <p>“And that then is why you send for me––that I + may play my part in the game?”</p> + <p>I shrugged my shoulders, yet there was doubt in my + eyes as I faced him.</p> + <p>“Is there harm in such play, Monsieur,” I asked + innocently, “with so important an end in view? ’Tis + not that I seek amusement, but I must find out where + this King’s pardon is hidden, who concealed it, and + obtain proof of the fraud which compelled my marriage. + My only hope of release lies in compelling + Francois Cassion to confess all he knows of this foul + conspiracy. I must possess the facts before we return + to Quebec.”</p> + <p>“But of what use?” he insisted. “You will still remain + his wife, and your property will be in his control. + The church will hold you to the marriage contract.”</p> + <p>“Not if I can establish the truth that I was deceived, + defrauded, and married by force. Once I have + the proofs in my hands, I will appeal to Louis––to the + Pope for relief. These men thought me a helpless girl, + friendless and alone, ignorant of law, a mere waif of + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_152"></a>152</span> + the frontier. Perhaps I was, but this experience has + made of me a woman. In Montreal I talked with the + Mother Superior, and she told me of a marriage in + France where the <i>père</i> officiated under threat, and the + Pope dissolved the ties. If it can be done for others, + it shall be done for me. I will not remain the wife of + Francois Cassion.” + </p> + <p>“Yet you would make him love you?”</p> + <p>“In punishment for his sins; in payment for those + he has ruined. Ay! ’tis a duty I shall not shrink from, + Monsieur de Artigny, even although you may deem + it unwomanly. I do not mean it so, nor hold myself + immodest for the effort. Why should I? I but war + against him with his own weapons, and my cause is + just. And I shall win, whether or not you give me + your aid. How can I fail, Monsieur? I am young, + and not ill to look upon; this you have already confessed; + here in this wilderness I am alone, the only + woman. He holds me his wife by law, and yet knows + he must still win me. There are months of loneliness + before us, and he will not look upon the face of + another white woman in all those leagues. Are there + any French of my sex at Fort St. Louis?”</p> + <p>“No.”</p> + <p>“Nor at St. Ignace, Père Allouez assures me. I + shall have no rival then in all this wilderness; you + think me harmless, Monsieur? Look at me, and say!”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_153"></a>153</span></div> + <p>“I do not need to look; you will have your game, + I have no doubt, although the final result may not + prove what you desire.”</p> + <p>“You fear the end?”</p> + <p>“It may be so; you play with fire, and although I + know little of women, yet I have felt the wild passions + of men in lands where there is no restraint of law. The + wilderness sees many tragedies––fierce, bitter, revengeful + deeds––and ’tis best you use care. ’Tis my + belief this Francois Cassion might prove a devil, once + his heart was tricked. Have you thought of this?”</p> + <p>I had thought of it, but with no mercy in my heart, + yet as De Artigny spoke I felt the ugliness of my + threat more acutely, and, for an instant, stood before + him white-lipped, and ashamed. Then before me arose + Cassion’s face, sarcastic, supercilious, hateful, and I + laughed in scorn of the warning.</p> + <p>“Thought of it!” I exclaimed, “yes, but for that + I care nothing. Why should I, Monsieur? Has the + man shown mercy to me, that I should feel regret + because he suffers? As to his revenge, death is not + more to be dreaded than a lifetime passed in his presence. + But why do you make plea on his behalf––the + man is surely no friend of yours?”</p> + <p>“I make no plea for him,” he answered, strangely + sober, “and claim no friendship. Any enemy to La + Salle is an enemy to Rene de Artigny; but I would + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_154"></a>154</span> + front him as a man should. It is not my nature to + do a deed of treachery.” + </p> + <p>“You hold this treachery?”</p> + <p>“What else? You propose luring him to love you, + that you may gain confession from his lips. To attain + this end you barter your honesty, your womanhood; + you take advantage of your beauty to enslave him; + you count as ally the loneliness of the wilderness; ay! + and, if I understand aright, you hope through me to + awaken the man’s jealousy. Is this not true?”</p> + <p>I drew a quick breath, my eyes staring into his face, + and my limbs trembling. His words cut me like a + knife, yet I would not yield, would not even acknowledge + their truth.</p> + <p>“You are unjust, unfair,” I burst forth impetuously. + “You will see but the one side––that of the + man. I cannot fight this battle with my hands, nor + will I submit to such wrong without struggle. He has + never thought to spare me, and there is no reason why + I should show him mercy. I wish your good will, + Monsieur, your respect, but I cannot hold this plan + which I propose as evil. Do you?”</p> + <p>He hesitated, looking at me with such perplexity in + his eyes as to prove his doubt.</p> + <p>“I cannot judge you,” he admitted at last, “only + that is not the way in which I have been trained. + Neither will I stand between you and your revenge, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_155"></a>155</span> + nor have part in it. I am your friend––now, always. + In every honorable way I will serve you, and your + cause. If Cassion dares violence, or insult he must + reckon with me, though I faced his whole company. + I pledge you this, but I will not play a part, or act a + lie even at your request.” + </p> + <p>“You mean you will not pretend to care for me?” + I asked, my heart leaden at his words.</p> + <p>“There would be no pretense,” he answered frankly. + “I do care for you, but I will not dishonor my thought + of you by thus deliberately scheming to outwit your + husband. I am a man of the woods, the wilderness; + not since I was a boy have I dwelt in civilization, but + in all that time I have been companion of men to whom + honor was everything. I have been comrade with + Sieur de la Salle, with Henri de Tonty, and cannot be + guilty of an act of treachery even for your sake. Perchance + my code is not the same as the perfumed gallants + of Quebec––yet it is mine, and learned in a + hard school.”</p> + <p>He went on quietly, “there are two things I cannot + ignore––one is, that I am an employee of this Francois + Cassion, pledged to his service by my own free + will; the other is, that you are his wife, joined to him + by Holy Church, and although you may have assumed + those vows under coercion, your promise is binding. I + can but choose my path of duty, and abide therein.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_156"></a>156</span></div> + <p>His words hurt, angered me; I lacked power of + expression, ability to grasp his full meaning and purpose.</p> + <p>“You––you desert me then? You––you leave + me to this fate?”</p> + <p>“I leave you to reconsider your choice of action,” + he returned gravely, his hat still in hand, his lips + unsmiling. “I do believe your womanhood will find + a better way to achieve its liberty, but what that way + is I must trust you to discover. I am your friend, + Adele, always––you will believe that?”</p> + <p>I did not answer; I could not, because of the choking + in my throat, yet I let him grasp my hand. Once + I raised my eyes to his, but lowered them instantly in + strange confusion. Here was a man I did not understand, + whose real motives I could not fathom. His + protest had not yet penetrated my soul, and I felt + toward him, an odd mixture of respect and anger. He + released my hand, and turned away, and I stood + motionless as he crossed the open space between the + trees. At the edge of the bluff he paused and glanced + about, lifting his hat in gesture of farewell. I do not + think I moved, or made response, and an instant later + he was gone.</p> + <p>I know not how long I stood there staring into + vacancy, haunted by regret, tortured by fear and humiliation. + Slowly all else crystallized into indignation, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_157"></a>157</span> + with a fierce resolve to fight on alone. The sun sank, + and all about me clung the purple twilight, yet I did + not move. He had been unjust, unfair; his simple + code of the woods could not be made to apply to such + a situation as this of mine. + </p> + <p>I had a right to use the weapons of womanhood in + my own defense. Ay! and I would; and whether + voluntary, or not this spotless knight of the wilderness + should be my ally. Let him pretend to high virtue, + yet surely under that outer armor of resolve there beat + the heart of a man. He meant all he said; he was + honest in it; not once did I doubt that, yet his apparent + indifference, his seeming willingness to leave me to + fate, and Cassion, was all assumed.</p> + <p>That one glimpse I had into his eyes told me this + in a sudden revelation stronger than any words. I + smiled at the recollection, the sense of power reawakening + in my heart. He did care––no less than I cared, + and this knowledge gave me the weapon I needed, and + the courage to use it.</p> + <p>I heard no sound of warning, yet as I turned to + retrace my way to the camp below, I became suddenly + aware of the presence of Cassion.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_158"></a>158</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XIII_WE_REACH_THE_LAKE"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XIII</h2> + <h3>WE REACH THE LAKE</h3> + </div> + <p>He was between me and the deer trail, and enough + of daylight yet remained to enable me to perceive + the man clearly. How long he may have been + there observing me I could not know, but when I first + saw him he was bent forward, apparently deeply interested + in some sudden discovery upon the ground at his + feet.</p> + <p>“You thought me long in returning, Monsieur?” + I asked carelessly, and taking a step toward him. “It + was cooler up here, and the view from the bluff yonder + beautiful. You may gain some conception of it still, + if you care.”</p> + <p>He lifted his head with a jerk, and stared into my + face.</p> + <p>“Ay! no doubt,” he said harshly, “yet I hardly + think it was the view which held you here so long. + Whose boot print is this, Madame? not yours, surely.”</p> + <p>I glanced where he pointed, my heart leaping, yet + not altogether with regret. The young Sieur had left + his trail behind, and it would serve me whether by his + will or no.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_159"></a>159</span></div> + <p>“Certainly not mine,” and I laughed. “I trust, + Monsieur, your powers of observation are better than + that––’tis hardly a compliment.”</p> + <p>“Nor is this time for any lightness of speech, my + lady,” he retorted, his anger fanned by my indifference. + “Whose is it then, I ask you? What man has been + your companion here?”</p> + <p>“You jump at conclusions, Monsieur,” I returned + coldly. “The stray imprint of a man’s boot on the + turf is scarcely evidence that I have had a companion. + Kindly stand aside, and permit me to descend.”</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! I will not!” and he blocked my + passage. “I have stood enough of your tantrums + already in the boat. Now we are alone, and I will + have my say. You shall remain here until I learn the + truth.”</p> + <p>His rage rather amused me, and I felt not the + slightest emotion of fear, although there was threat + in his words, and in the gesture accompanying them. + I do not think the smile even deserted my lips, as I + sought a comfortable seat on a fallen tree trunk, fully + conscious that nothing would so infuriate the man as + studied indifference.</p> + <p>“Very well, Monsieur, I await your investigation + with pleasure,” I said sweetly. “No doubt it will prove + interesting. You honor me with the suspicion that I + had an appointment here with one of your men?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_160"></a>160</span></div> + <p>“No matter what I suspicion.”</p> + <p>“Of course not; you treat me with marked consideration. + Perchance others have camped here, and + explored these bluffs.”</p> + <p>“The print is fresh, not ancient, and none of the + men from my camp have come this way.”</p> + <p>He strode forward, across the narrow open space, + and disappeared into the fringe of trees bordering the + edge of the bluff. It would have been easy for me to + depart, to escape to the security of the tent below, but + curiosity held me motionless. I knew what he would + discover, and preferred to face the consequences where + I was free to answer him face to face. I wished him + to be suspicious, to feel that he had a rival; I would + fan his jealousy to the very danger point. Nor had + I long to wait. Forth from the shade of the trees he + burst, and came toward me, his face white, his eyes + blazing.</p> + <p>“Tis the fellow I thought,” he burst forth, “and + he went down the face of the bluff yonder. So you + dared to have tryst with him?”</p> + <p>“With whom, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“De Artigny, the young fool! Do you think me + blind? Did I not know you were together in Quebec? + What are you laughing at?”</p> + <p>“I was not laughing, Monsieur. Your ridiculous + charge does not amuse me. I am a woman; you insult + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_161"></a>161</span> + me; I am your wife; you charge me with indiscretion. + If you think to win me with such cowardly insinuations + you know little of my nature. I will not talk + with you, nor discuss the matter. I return to the + camp.” + </p> + <p>His hands clinched as though he had the throat of + an enemy between them, but angry as he was, some + vague doubt restrained him.</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! I’ll fight the dog!”</p> + <p>“De Artigny, you mean? Tis his trade, I hear, + and he is good at it.”</p> + <p>“Bah! a bungler of the woods. I doubt if he ever + crossed blades with a swordsman. But mark you this, + Madame, the lad feels my steel if ever you so much as + speak to him again.”</p> + <p>There was contempt in my eyes, nor did I strive to + disguise it.</p> + <p>“Am I your wife, Monsieur, or your slave?”</p> + <p>“My wife, and I know how to hold you! <i>Mon + Dieu</i>! but you shall learn that lesson. I was a fool to + ever give the brat place in the boats. La Barre warned + me that he would make trouble. Now I tell you what + will occur if you play false with me.”</p> + <p>“You may spare your threats––they weigh nothing. + The Sieur de Artigny is my friend, and I shall + address him when it pleases me. With whatever quarrel + may arise between you I have no interest. Let + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_162"></a>162</span> + that suffice, and now I bid you good night, Monsieur.” + </p> + <p>He made no effort to halt me, nor to follow, and I + made my way down the darkening path, without so + much as turning my head to observe his movements. + It was almost like a play to me, and I was reckless of + the consequences, intent only on my purpose.</p> + <p>I was awake a long time, lying alone on my blankets + within the silent tent, and staring out at the darkness. + I saw Cassion descend the deer path, perhaps an hour + after I left him, and go on to the main camp below. + He made no pause as he passed, yet walked slowly as + though in thought. Where he went I could not determine + in the gloom, yet was convinced he had no purpose + then of seeking De Artigny or of putting his + threat into immediate action. In all probability he + believed that his words would render me cautious, in + spite of my defiant response, and that I would avoid + creating trouble by keeping away from the younger + man. He was no brawler, except as he felt safe, and + this young frontiersman was hardly the antagonist he + would choose. It would be more apt to be a blow in + the dark, or an overturned canoe.</p> + <p>I cannot recall now that I experienced any regret + for what had occurred. Perhaps I might if I had + known the end, yet I felt perfectly justified in all my + actions. I had done no conscious wrong, and was only + seeking that which was mine by every standard of + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_163"></a>163</span> + justice. I knew I despised Cassion, while my feeling’s + toward De Artigny were so confused, and indefinite + as to be a continual puzzle. I knew nothing of what + love was––I was merely aware that the man interested + me, and that I felt confidence in him. I recalled + his words, the expression of his face, and felt the sharp + sting of his rebuke, yet all was strangely softened by + the message I had read in his eyes. + </p> + <p>He had not approved of my course, yet in his heart + had not blamed; he would not lend himself to my + purpose, yet remained no less loyal to me. I could + ask no more. Indeed, I had no wish to precipitate an + open quarrel between the two men. However it ended, + such an occurrence would serve me ill, and all that my + plan contemplated was that they should distrust each + other, and thus permit me to play the one against the + other, until I won my game. I felt no fear of the + result, no doubt of my ability to manipulate the strings + adroitly enough to achieve the end sought.</p> + <p>The one point I ignored was the primitive passions + of men. These were beyond my control; were already + beyond, although I knew it not. Fires were smouldering + in hearts which out yonder in the dark woods + would burst into flame of destruction. Innocent as my + purpose was, it had in it the germs of tragedy; but + I was then too young, too inexperienced to know.</p> + <p>Nor had I reason to anticipate the result of my simple + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_164"></a>164</span> + ruse, or occasion to note any serious change in my + surroundings. The routine of our journey gave me no + hint of the hidden passions seething below the outward + appearance of things. In the early dawn we broke + camp as usual, except that chosen boatmen guided the + emptied canoes through the rapids, while the others + of the party made portage along the rough shore. In + the smooth water above we all embarked again, and + won slow way against the current. The advance company + had departed before our arrival, nor did I again + obtain glimpse of De Artigny for many days. + </p> + <p>I would not say that Cassion purposely kept us + apart, for the arrangement might have been the same + had I not been of the party, yet the only communication + between the two divisions occurred when some + messenger brought back warning of dangerous water + ahead. Usually this messenger was an Indian, but + once De Artigny himself came, and guided our canoes + through a torrent of white, raging water, amid a maze + of murderous rocks.</p> + <p>During these days and weeks Cassion treated me + with consideration and outward respect. Not that he + failed to talk freely, and to boast of his exploits and + adventures, yet he refrained from laying hand on me, + nor did he once refer to the incident of the bluff. I + knew not what to make of the man in this new rôle + of gallant, yet suspicioned that he but bided his time, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_165"></a>165</span> + and a better opportunity for exhibiting his true purpose. + </p> + <p>There were times, when he thought I was not observing + him, when the expression of his eyes brought me + uneasiness, and I was soon aware that, in spite of his + genial manner, and friendly expression, his surveillance + was in no degree relaxed. Not for a moment + was I alone. When he was not beside me in the canoe, + Père Allouez became my companion, and at night a + guard kept vigilant eye upon my tent. Twice I ventured + to test this fact, only to be halted, and turned + back within three yards of the entrance. Very polite + the soldier was, with explanation of danger from + prowling beasts, and the strictness of his order. At + first such restraint angered me, but on second thought + I did not greatly care, humiliating though it was; yet + the protection thus afforded was not altogether unwelcome, + and was in itself evidence of Cassion’s determination + to conquer me.</p> + <p>Nor was the journey lacking in interest or adventure. + Never shall I forget the charm of those days + and nights, amid which we made slow and toilsome + passage through the desolate wilderness, ever gaining + new leagues to the westward. Only twice in weeks + did we encounter human beings––once a camp of + Indians on the shore of a lake, and once a Capuchin + monk, alone but for a single <i>voyageur</i>, as companion, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_166"></a>166</span> + passed us upon the river. He would have paused to + exchange words, but at sight of Père Allouez’s black + robe, he gave swift command to his <i>engagé</i>, and the + two disappeared as though fleeing from the devil. + </p> + <p>But what visions of beauty, and sublimity, were + those that swept constantly past us as we thus advanced + into the wild depths of the woods. No two views were + ever alike, and every curve in the river bank brought + a fresh vista. I never tired of the vast, silent forests + that seemed to shut us in, nor of the dancing silver of + the swift water under our keel, nor of the great rocky + bluffs under whose grim shadows we found passage. + To me the hardships even were enjoyable: the clambering + over rough portages, the occasional mishap, the + coarse fare, the nights I was compelled to pass in the + canoe, these only served to give added zest to the great + adventure, to make real the unusual experiences I was + passing through.</p> + <p>I was scarce more than a girl, young, strong, little + accustomed to luxury, and my heart responded to the + exhilaration of constant change, and the thrill of peril. + And when, at last, we made the long portage, tramping + through the dark forest aisles, bearing on our + shoulders heavy loads, scarcely able to see the sun + even at midday through the leafy screen of leaves, and + came forth at twilight on the shores of the mighty + lake, no words can express the raptures with which + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_167"></a>167</span> + I stood and gazed across that expanse of heaving, restless + water. The men launched their canoes upon the + surface, and made camp in the edge of the forest, but + I could not move, could not restrain my eyes, until + darkness descended and left all before me a void. + </p> + <p>Never had I gazed upon so vast a spectacle, so somber + in the dull gray light, stretching afar to the horizon, + its wild, desolate silence adding to its awful + majesty. Even when darkness enshrouded it all, the + memory haunted me, and I could but think and dream, + frightened and awed in presence of that stupendous + waste of waters. The soldiers sang about their fires, + and Cassion sought me with what he meant to be + courteous words, but I was in no spirit to be amused. + For hours I lay alone, listening to the dull roar of + waves along the shore, and the wind in the trees. + De Artigny, and his party, camped just beyond us, + across the mouth of a narrow stream, but I saw nothing + of him, nor do I believe I gave his presence a + thought.</p> + <p>It was scarcely more than daybreak when we broke + camp, and headed our canoes out into the lake. With + the dawn, and the glint of sunlight over the waters, + much of my dread departed, and I could appreciate + the wild song of delight with which our Indian paddlers + bent to their work. The sharp-prowed canoes + swept through the waters swiftly, no longer battling + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_168"></a>168</span> + against a current, and the shore line ever in view was + fascinating in its green foliage. We kept close to the + northern shore, and soon found passage amid numerous + islands, forest covered, but with high, rocky outlines. + </p> + <p>Of life there was no sign, and the silence of the vast + primeval wilderness surrounding us rested heavily + upon me. Whether this same sense of loneliness and + awe affected the others I cannot say––yet the savage + song died away, and the soldiers sat motionless, while + the Indians plied their paddles noiselessly. Cassion + even restrained his garrulous tongue, and when I + glanced at him in some surprise, he was intent on + the shores of a passing island, forgetful of my presence.</p> + <p>For four days we coasted thus, never out of sight + of shore, and usually with islands between us and the + main body of water. In all that time we had no sign + of man––not even a wisp of smoke, nor heard the + crack of distant rifle. About us extended loneliness + and desolation, great waters never still, vast forests + grim and somber, tall, menacing rocks, bright-colored + in the sun.</p> + <p>Once it rained, drenching us to the skin, and driving + us to shelter in an island cove. Once a sudden + storm swept the lake, and we barely made land in + time to save us from wreck, Chevet’s canoe smashing + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_169"></a>169</span> + an ugly hole in its bow, and a soldier dislocating his + shoulder in the struggle. The accident held us for + some hours, and later, when once more afloat, retarded + progress. + </p> + <p>This misfortune served also to restore Monsieur + Cassion to his natural ill temper, and led to a quarrel + between himself and Chevet which might have ended + seriously had I not intervened. The incident, however, + left the Commissaire in ugly mood, and caused + him to play the bully over his men. To me he was + sullen, after an attempt at insolence, and sat glowering + across the water, meditating revenge.</p> + <p>At last we left the chain of islands behind, and one + morning struck out from the shore into the waste of + waters, the prows of the canoes turned westward, the + steersman guiding our course by the sun. For several + hours we were beyond view of land, with naught to + rest the eye upon save the gray sea, and then, when it + was nearly night, we reached the shore, and beached + our canoes at St. Ignace.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_170"></a>170</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XIV_AT_ST_IGNACE"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XIV</h2> + <h3>AT ST. IGNACE</h3> + </div> + <p>So much had been said of St. Ignace, and so long + had the name been familiar throughout New + France, that my first view of the place brought me + bitter disappointment. The faces of the others in + our party pictured the same disillusion.</p> + <p>Hugo Chevet had been in these parts before on fur-trading + expeditions, and ’twas probable that De + Artigny had stopped there on one of his voyages with + La Salle. But to all the others the place had been + merely a name, and our imagination had invested it + with an importance scarcely justified by what we saw + as our canoes drew in toward the beach.</p> + <p>The miserable little village was upon a point of land, + originally covered with heavy growth of forest. A + bit of this had been rudely cut, the rotting stumps still + standing, and from the timber a dozen rough log + houses had been constructed facing the lake. A few + rods back, on slightly higher land, was a log chapel, + and a house, somewhat more pretentious than the + others, in which the priests lodged. The whole aspect + of the place was peculiarly desolate and depressing, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_171"></a>171</span> + facing that vast waste of water, the black forest + shadows behind, and those rotting stumps in the foreground. + </p> + <p>Nor was our welcome one to make the heart rejoice. + Scarce a dozen persons gathered at the beach to aid us + in making landing, rough <i>engagés</i> mostly, and not + among them all a face familiar. It was only later, + when two priests from the mission came hurrying forward, + that we were greeted by cordial speech. These + invited a few of us to become guests at the mission + house, and assigned the remainder of our party to + vacant huts.</p> + <p>Cassion, Chevet, and Père Allouez accompanied me + as I walked beside a young priest up the beaten path, + but De Artigny was left behind with the men. I overheard + Cassion order him to remain, but he added some + word in lower voice, which brought a flush of anger + into the younger man’s face, although he merely turned + on his heel without reply.</p> + <p>The young Jesuit beside me––a pale-faced, delicate + appearing man, almost emaciated in his long black + robe––scarcely breathed a word as we climbed the + rather steep ascent, but at the door of the mission + house paused gravely, and directed our attention to + the scene unrolled behind. It was indeed a vista of + surpassing beauty, for from this point we could perceive + the distant curve of the shore, shadowed by dark + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_172"></a>172</span> + forests, while the lake itself, silvered by the setting + sun stretched afar to the horizon, unbroken in its + immensity except for an island lifting its rock front + leagues away. + </p> + <p>So greatly was I impressed with the view, that after + we had been shown into the bare room of the mission, + where scarcely a comfort was to be seen, I crossed to + the one window, and stood there staring out, watching + the light fade across those leagues of water, until the + purple twilight descended like a veil of mist. Yet I + heard the questions and answers, and learned that + nearly all the inhabitants were away on various expeditions + into the wilderness, none remaining except the + two priests in charge of the mission, and the few + <i>engagés</i> necessary for their work. Only a few days + before five priests had departed to establish a mission + at Green Bay, and visit the Indian villages beyond. + </p> + <p>The young Jesuit spoke freely when once convinced + that our party journeyed to the Illinois country, and + was antagonistic to La Salle, who had shown small + liking for his Order. The presence of Père Allouez + overcame his first suspicion at recognition of De + Artigny, and he gave free vent to his dislike of the + Recollets, and the policy of those adventurous Frenchmen + who had dared oppose the Jesuits.</p> + <p>He produced a newly drawn map of the great lake + we were to traverse, and the men studied it anxiously + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_173"></a>173</span> + while the two priests and the <i>engagé</i> prepared a simple + meal. For the moment I was forgotten, and left + alone on a rude bench beside the great fireplace, to listen + to their discussion, and think my own thoughts. + </p> + <p>We remained at St. Ignace three days, busily + engaged in repairing our canoes, and rendering them + fit for the long voyage yet before us. From this point + we were to venture on treacherous waters, as yet + scarcely explored, the shores inhabited by savage, + unknown tribes, with not a white man in all the long + distance from Green Bay to the Chicago portage. + Once I got out the map, and traced the distance, feeling + sick at heart as I thus realized more clearly the + weary journey.</p> + <p>Those were dull, lonely days I passed in the desolate + mission house, while the others were busy at their + various tasks. Only at night time, or as they straggled + in, to their meals, did I see anyone but Père Allouez, + who was always close at hand, a silent shadow from + whose presence I could not escape. I visited the + priest’s garden, climbed the rocks overlooking the + water, and even ventured into the dark forest, but he + was ever beside me, suave but insistent on doing his + master’s will. The only glimpse I had of De Artigny + was at a distance, for not once did he approach the + mission house. So I was glad enough when the canoes + were ready, and all preparations made for departure.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_174"></a>174</span></div> + <p>Yet we were not destined to escape thus easily from + St. Ignace. Of what occurred I must write as it happened + to me then, and not as its full significance became + later clear to my understanding. It was after nightfall + when Cassion returned to the mission house. The + lights were burning on the table, and the three priests + were rather impatiently waiting their evening meal, + occasionally exchanging brief sentences, or peering out + through the open window toward the dark water.</p> + <p>As long as daylight lasted this had been my post of + observation, while watching the distant figures busily + engaged in reloading the canoes for the morrow’s + journey. They were like so many ants, running across + the brown sands, both soldiers and Indians stripped to + the waist, apparently eager enough to complete their + task. Occasionally the echo of a song reached my + ears, and the distance was not so great but that I could + distinguish individuals. Cassion sat upon a log directing + operations, not even rising to lend a hand, but + Chevet gave his great strength freely.</p> + <p>De Artigny was back among the huts, in charge of + that end of the line, no doubt, and it was only occasionally + I gained glimpse of his presence. An Indian + canoe came ashore just before sundown, and our men + knocked off work to cluster about and examine its + cargo of furs. Angered by the delay Cassion strode + in among them, and, with bitter words and a blow or + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_175"></a>175</span> + two, drove them back to their task. The loss of time + was not great, yet they were still busily engaged when + darkness shut out the scene. + </p> + <p>Cassion came in alone, yet I observed nothing + strange about his appearance, except that he failed to + greet me with the usual attempt at gallantry, although + his sharp eyes swept our faces, as he closed the door, + and stared about the room.</p> + <p>“What! not eaten yet?” he exclaimed. “I anticipated + my fate to be a lonely meal, for the rascals + worked like snails, and I would not leave them rest + until all was finished. Faith, the odor is appetizing, + and I am hungry as a bear.”</p> + <p>The younger priest waved his hand to the <i>engagé</i>, + yet asked softly:</p> + <p>“Monsieur Chevet––he is delayed also?”</p> + <p>“He will sup with his men tonight,” returned Cassion + shortly, seating himself on the bench. “The + sergeant keeps guard of the canoes, and Chevet will be + useful with those off duty.”</p> + <p>The man ate as though nearly famished, his ready + tongue unusually silent, and at the conclusion of the + meal, appeared so fatigued, that I made early excuse + to withdraw so he might rest in comfort, climbing the + ladder in one corner to my own bed beneath the eaves. + This apartment, whose only advantage was privacy, + was no more than a narrow space between the sloping + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_176"></a>176</span> + rafters of the roof, unfurnished, but with a small window + in the end, closed by a wooden shutter. A partition + of axe-hewn planks divided this attic into two + compartments, thus composing the priests’ sleeping + chambers. While I was there they both occupied the + one to the south, Cassion, Chevet, and Père Allouez + resting in the main room below. + </p> + <p>As I lowered the trap in the floor, shutting out the + murmur of voices, I was conscious of no desire to + sleep, my mind busily occupied with possibilities of + the morrow. I opened the window, and seated myself + on the floor, gazing out at the night. Below extended + the priests’ garden, and beyond the dark gloom of forest + depths. A quarter moon peeped through cloud + rifts, and revealed in spectral light the familiar objects. + It was a calm, peaceful scene, yet ghostly in the silvery + gleam and silence––the stumps of half-burned trees + assuming grotesque forms, and the wind tossing + branches as though by some demon hand. Yet in my + restless mood that outside world called me and I leaned + forth to see if it was possible to descend.</p> + <p>The way of egress was easy––a mere step to the + flat roof of the kitchen, the dovetailed logs of which + afforded a ladder to the ground. I had no object in + such adventure, but a restless impulse urged me, and, + almost before I realized my action, I was upon the + ground. Avoiding the gleam of light which streamed + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_177"></a>177</span> + from the open window of the room below, I crossed + the garden, and reached the path leading downward to + the shore. From this point I could perceive the wide + sweep of water, showing silvery in the dim moonlight, + and detect the darker rim of the land. There was fire + on the point below the huts, and its red glare afforded + glimpses of the canoes––mere blurred outlines––and + occasionally the figure of a man, only recognizable as + he moved. + </p> + <p>I was still staring at this dim picture when some + noise, other than the wind, startled me, and I drew + silently back behind a great stump to avoid discovery. + My thought was that someone had left the mission + house––Cassion perhaps with final orders to those + on the beach––but a moment later I realized my mistake, + yet only crouched lower in the shadow––a man + was advancing from the black concealment of the + woods, and crossing the open space.</p> + <p>He moved cautiously, yet boldly enough, and his + movements were not those of an Indian, although the + low bushes between us and the house shadow, prevented + my distinguishing more than his mere outline. + It was only when he lifted his head into the gleam of + light, and took hasty survey through the window of + the scene within, that I recognized the face of De + Artigny. He lingered scarcely a moment, evidently + satisfied with what he saw, and then drew silently back, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_178"></a>178</span> + hesitating a brief space, as though debating his next + movement. + </p> + <p>I waited breathless, wondering what his purpose + could be, half inclined to intercept and question him. + Was he seeking to serve my cause? to learn the truth + of my relationship with Cassion? or did he have some + other object, some personal feud in which he sought + revenge? The first thought sent the warm blood leaping + through my veins; the second left me shivering as + if with sudden chill.</p> + <p>Even as I stood, hesitating, uncertain, he turned, + and retraced his steps along the same path of his + approach, passing me not ten steps away, and vanishing + into the wood. I thought he paused at the edge, + and bent down, yet before I found voice, or determination + to stop him, he had disappeared. My courage + returned, spurred by curiosity. Why should he take + so roundabout a way to reach the shore? What was + that black, shapeless thing he had paused to examine? + I could see something there, dark and motionless, + though to my eyes no more than a shadow.</p> + <p>I ventured toward it, creeping behind the bushes + bordering the path, conscious of an odd fear as I drew + closer. Yet it was not until I emerged from the fringe + of shrubbery that even the faintest conception of what + the object I saw was occurred to me. Then I stopped, + frozen by horror, for I confronted a dead body.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_179"></a>179</span></div> + <p>For an instant I could not utter a sound, or move a + muscle of my body. My hands clung convulsively to + a nearby branch, thus supporting me erect in spite of + trembling limbs, and I stared at the grewsome object, + black and almost shapeless in the moonlight. Only + part of the trunk was revealed, the lower portion concealed + by bushes, yet I could no longer doubt it was + a man’s body––a large, heavily built man, his hat + still crushed on his head, but with face turned away.</p> + <p>What courage overcame my horror, and urged me + forward I cannot tell; I seemed impelled by some + power not my own, a vague fear of recognition tugging + at my heart. I crept nearer, almost inch by inch, + trembling at every noise, dreading to discover the + truth. At last I could perceive the ghastly features––the + dead man was Hugo Chevet.</p> + <p>I scarcely know why this discovery of his identity + brought back so suddenly my strength, and courage. + But it did; I was no longer afraid, no longer shrank + from contact with the corpse. I confess I felt no + special sorrow, no deep regret at the fate which had + overtaken him. Although he was my mother’s + brother, yet his treatment of me had never been kind, + and there remained no memories to touch my heart. + Still his death was from treachery, murder, and every + instinct urged me to learn its cause, and who had been + guilty of the crime.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_180"></a>180</span></div> + <p>I nerved myself to the effort, and turned the body + sufficiently to enable me to discover the wound––he + had been pierced by a knife from behind; had fallen, + no doubt, without uttering a cry, dead ere he struck the + ground. Then it was murder, foul murder, a blow + in the back. Why had the deed been done? What + spirit of revenge, of hatred, of fear, could have led to + such an act? I got again to my feet, staring about + through the weird moonlight, every nerve throbbing, + as I thought to grip the fact, and find its cause. Slowly + I drew back, shrinking in growing terror from the + corpse, until I was safely in the priest’s garden. There + I paused irresolute, my dazed, benumbed brain beginning + to grasp the situation, and assert itself.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_181"></a>181</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XV_THE_MURDER_OF_CHEVET"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XV</h2> + <h3>THE MURDER OF CHEVET</h3> + </div> + <p>Who had killed him? What should I do? These + were the two questions haunting my mind, and + becoming more and more insistent. The light still + burned in the mission house, and I could picture the + scene within––the three priests reading, or talking + softly to each other, and Cassion asleep on his bench + in the corner, wearied with the day.</p> + <p>I could not understand, could not imagine a cause, + and yet the assassin must have been De Artigny. How + else could I account for his presence there in the night, + his efforts at concealment, his bending over the dead + body, and then hurrying away without sounding an + alarm. The evidence against the man seemed conclusive, + and yet I would not condemn. There might + be other reasons for his silence, for his secret presence, + and if I rushed into the house, proclaiming my discovery, + and confessing what I had seen, he would be + left without defense.</p> + <p>Perhaps it might be the very purpose of the real + murderer to thus cast suspicion on an innocent man, + and I would be the instrument. But who else could + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_182"></a>182</span> + be the murderer? That it could have been Cassion + never seriously occurred to me, but I ran over in my + mind the rough men of our party––the soldiers, some + of them quarrelsome enough, and the Indians to whom + a treacherous blow was never unnatural. This must + have been the way it happened––Chevet had made + some bitter enemy, for he was ever prodigal of angry + word and blow, and the fellow had followed him + through the night to strike him down from behind. + But why did De Artigny fail to sound an alarm when + he found the body? Why was he hiding about the + mission house, and peering in through the window? + </p> + <p>I sank my face in my hands, so dazed and bewildered + as to be incapable of thought––yet I could not, + I would not believe him guilty of so foul a crime. It + was not possible, nor should he be accused through + any testimony from my lips. He could explain, he + must explain to me his part in this dreadful affair, but, + unless he confessed himself, I would never believe him + guilty. There was but one thing for me to do––return + silently to my room, and wait. Perhaps he had already + descended to camp to alarm the men; if not the body + would be early discovered in the morning, and a few + hours delay could make no difference to Hugo Chevet.</p> + <p>The very decision was a relief, and yet it frightened + me. I felt almost like an accomplice, as though I also + was guilty of a crime by thus concealing my knowledge, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_183"></a>183</span> + and leaving that body to remain alone there in + the dark. Yet there was nothing else to do. Shrinking, + shuddering at every shadow, at every sound, my + nerves throbbing with agony, I managed to drag my + body up the logs, and in through the window. I was + safe there, but there was no banishing from memory + what I had seen––what I knew lay yonder in the + wood shadow. I sank to the floor, clutching the sill, + my eyes staring through the moonlight. Once I + thought I saw a man’s indistinct figure move across + an open space, and once I heard voices far away. + </p> + <p>The priests entered the room opposite mine, and I + could distinguish the murmur of their voices through + the thin partition. These became silent, and I prayed, + with head bowed on the window sill. I could not + leave that position, could not withdraw my eyes from + the scene without. The moon disappeared, the night + darkening; I could no longer perceive the line of forest + trees, and sitting thus I fell asleep from sheer exhaustion.</p> + <p>I do not know that I was called, yet when I awoke + a faint light proclaiming the dawn was in the sky, and + sounds of activity reached my ears from the room + below. I felt tired and cramped from my unnatural + position, but hastened to join the others. The morning + meal was already on the table, and we ate as usual, + no one mentioning Chevet, thus proving the body had + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_184"></a>184</span> + not been discovered. I could scarcely choke the food + down, anticipating every instant the sounding of an + alarm. Cassion hurried, excited, no doubt, by the + prospect of getting away on our journey, but seemed + in excellent humor. Pushing back the box on which + he sat, he buckled his pistol belt, seized his hat, and + strode to the door. + </p> + <p>“We depart at once,” he proclaimed briefly. “So + I will leave you, here, to bring the lady.”</p> + <p>Père Allouez, still busily engaged, murmured some + indistinct reply, and Cassion’s eyes met mine.</p> + <p>“You look pale, and weary this morning,” he said. + “Not fear of the voyage, I hope?”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur,” I managed to answer quietly. “I + slept ill, but shall be better presently––shall I bear + my blankets to the boats?”</p> + <p>“The <i>engagé</i> will see to that, only let there be as + little delay as possible. Ah! here comes a messenger + from below––what is it, my man?”</p> + <p>The fellow, one of the soldiers whose face I did not + recall, halted in the open door, gasping for breath, his + eyes roving about the room.</p> + <p>“He is dead––the big man,” he stammered. “He + is there by the woods.”</p> + <p>“The big man––dead!” Cassion drew back, as + though struck a blow. “What big man? Who do + you mean?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_185"></a>185</span></div> + <p>“The one in the second canoe, Monsieur; the one + who roared.”</p> + <p>“Chevet? Hugo Chevet? What has happened to + him? Come, speak up, or I’ll slit your tongue!”</p> + <p>The man gulped, gripping the door with one hand, + the other pointing outward.</p> + <p>“He is there, Monsieur, beyond the trail, at the + edge of the wood. I saw him with his face turned + up––<i>Mon Dieu</i>! so white; I dare not touch him, but + there was blood, where a knife had entered his back.”</p> + <p>All were on their feet, their faces picturing the sudden + horror, yet Cassion was first to recover his wits, + and lead the way without. Grasping the soldier’s arm, + and bidding him show where the body lay, he thrust + him through the door. I lingered behind shrinking + from being again compelled to view the sight of the + dead man, yet unable to keep entirely away. Cassion + stopped, looking down at the object on the grass, but + made no effort to touch it with his hands. The soldier + bent, and rolled the body over, and one of the priests + felt in the pockets of the jacket, bringing forth a paper + or two. Cassion took these, gripping them in his fingers, + his face appearing gray in the early light.</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! the man has been murdered,” he + exclaimed, “a dastard blow in the back. Look about, + and see if you find a knife. Had he quarrel with anyone, + Moulin?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_186"></a>186</span></div> + <p>The soldier straightened up.</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur; I heard of none, though he was + often rough and harsh of tongue to the men. Ah! now + I recall, he had words with Sieur de Artigny on the + beach at dusk. I know not the cause, yet the younger + man left him angrily, and passed by where I stood, + with his hands clinched.”</p> + <p>“De Artigny, hey!” Cassion’s voice had a ring of + pleasure in it. “Ay! he is a hothead. Know you + where the young cock is now?”</p> + <p>“He, with the Chief, left an hour ago. Was it not + your order, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>Cassion made a swift gesture, but what it might + signify I could not determine, as his face was turned + away. A moment there was silence, as he shaded his + eyes, and peered out across the water.</p> + <p>“True, so I did,” he said at last. “They were to + depart before dawn. The villain is yonder––see; well + off that farthest point, and ’tis too late to overtake him + now. <i>Sacre</i>! there is naught for us to do, that I see, + but to bury Hugo Chevet, and go our way––the + King’s business cannot wait.”</p> + <p>They brought the body into the mission house, and + laid it upon the bench. I did not look upon the ghastly + face, which the young priest had covered, but I sank + to my knees and prayed earnestly for the repose of his + soul. For a moment I felt in my heart a tenderness + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_187"></a>187</span> + for this rough, hard man who in the past had caused + me such suffering. + </p> + <p>Perchance he was not altogether to blame; his had + been a rough, hard life, and I had only brought him + care and trouble. So there were tears in my eyes as + I knelt beside him, although in secret my heart rejoiced + that De Artigny had gone, and would not be confronted + with his victim; for there was no longer + doubt in my mind of his guilt, for surely, had the man + been innocent, he would have sounded an alarm. It + was Cassion’s hand which aroused me, and I glanced + up at his face through the tears clinging to my lashes.</p> + <p>“What, crying!” he exclaimed, in apparent surprise. + “I never thought the man of such value to you + as to cause tears at his death.”</p> + <p>“He was of my blood,” I answered soberly, rising + to my feet, “and his murder most foul.”</p> + <p>“Ay! true enough, girl, and we will bring to book + the villain who did the deed. Yet we cannot remain + here to mourn, for I am on the King’s service. Come, + we have lost time already, and the canoes wait.”</p> + <p>“You would go at once?” I asked, startled at his + haste, “without even waiting until he is buried?”</p> + <p>“And why not? To wait will cost us a day; nor, + so far as I can see, would it be of the slightest value to + Hugo Chevet. The priests here will attend to the ceremony, + and this handful of silver will buy him prayers. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_188"></a>188</span> + <i>Pouf</i>! he is dead, and that is all there is to it; so come + along, for I will wait here no longer.” + </p> + <p>The man’s actions, his manner, and words were + heartless. For an instant I stood in revolt, ready to + defy openly, an angry retort on my lips; yet before I + found speech, Père Allouez rested his hand on my + shoulder.</p> + <p>“’Tis best, my child,” he said softly. “We can + no longer serve the dead by remaining here, and there + are long leagues before us. In the boat your prayers + will reach the good God just as surely as though you + knelt here beside this poor body. ’Tis best we go.”</p> + <p>I permitted him to lead me out through the door, + and we followed Cassion down the steep path to the + shore. The latter seemed to have forgotten all else + save our embarkation, and hurried the soldier off on + a run to get the boats in the water. The <i>père</i> held to + my arm, and I was conscious of his voice continually + speaking, although I knew nothing of what he said. + I was incapable of thinking, two visions haunting me––the + body of Hugo Chevet outstretched on the bench + in the mission house, and Rene de Artigny far away + yonder on the water. Why had it happened? What + could ever excuse a crime like this?</p> + <p>On the beach all was in readiness for departure, and + it was evident enough that Moulin had already spread + the news of Chevet’s murder among his comrades. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_189"></a>189</span> + Cassion, however, permitted the fellows little time for + discussion, for at his sharp orders they took their + places in the canoes, and pushed off. The priest was + obliged to assume Chevet’s former position, and I + would gladly have accompanied him, but Cassion suddenly + gripped me in his arms, and without so much as + a word, waded out through the surf, and put me down + in his boat, clambering in himself, and shouting his + orders to the paddlers. + </p> + <p>I think we were all of us glad enough to get away. + I know I sat silent, and motionless, just where he + placed me, and stared back across the widening water + at the desolate, dismal scene. How lonely, and heart-sickening + it was, those few log houses against the hill, + the blackened stumps littering the hillside, and the + gloomy forest beyond. The figures of a few men were + visible along the beach, and once I saw a black-robed + priest emerge from the door of the mission house, and + start down the steep path.</p> + <p>The picture slowly faded as we advanced, until + finally the last glimpse of the log chapel disappeared in + the haze, and we were alone on the mystery of the + great lake, gliding along a bare, uninhabited shore. I + was aroused by the touch of Cassion’s hand on my + own as it grasped the side of the canoe.</p> + <p>“Adele,” he said, almost tenderly. “Why should + you be so serious? Cannot we be friends?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_190"></a>190</span></div> + <p>My eyes met his in surprise.</p> + <p>“Friends, Monsieur! Are we not? Why do you + address me like that?”</p> + <p>“Because you treat me as though I were a criminal,” + he said earnestly. “As if I had done you an evil in + making you my wife. ’Twas not I who hastened the + matter, but La Barre. ’Tis not just to condemn me + unheard, yet I have been patient and kind. I thought + it might be that you loved another––in truth I + imagined that De Artigny had cast his spell upon you; + yet you surely cannot continue to trust that villain––the + murderer of your uncle.”</p> + <p>“How know you that to be true?” I asked.</p> + <p>“Because there is no other accounting for it,” he + explained sternly. “The quarrel last evening, the + early departure before dawn––”</p> + <p>“At your orders, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“Ay, but the sergeant tells me the fellow was + absent from the camp for two hours during the night; + that in the moonlight he saw him come down the hill. + Even if he did not do the deed himself, he must have + discovered the body––yet he voiced no alarm.”</p> + <p>I was silent, and my eyes fell from his face to the + green water.</p> + <p>“’Twill be hard to explain,” he went on. “But he + shall have a chance.”</p> + <p>“A chance! You will question him; and then––”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_191"></a>191</span></div> + <p>He hesitated whether to answer me, but there was + a cruel smile on his thin lips.</p> + <p>“Faith, I do not know. ’Tis like to be a court-martial + at the Rock, if ever we get him there; though + the chances are the fellow will take to the woods when + he finds himself suspected. No doubt the best thing + I can do will be to say nothing until we hold him safe, + though ’tis hard to pretend with such a villain.”</p> + <p>He paused, as if hoping I might speak, and my + silence angered him.</p> + <p>“Bah, if I had my way the young cockerel would + face a file at our first camp. Ay! and it will be for + you to decide if he does not.”</p> + <p>“What is your meaning, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“That I am tired of your play-acting; of your making + eyes at this forest dandy behind my back. <i>Sang + Dieu</i>! I am done with all this––do you hear?––and + I have a grip now which will make you think twice, + my dear, before you work any more sly tricks on me. + <i>Sacre</i>, you think me easy, hey? I have in my hand + so,” and he opened and closed his fingers suggestively, + “the life of the lad.” + </p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_192"></a>192</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XVI_MY_PLEDGE_SAVES_DE_ARTIGNY"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XVI</h2> + <h3>MY PLEDGE SAVES DE ARTIGNY</h3> + </div> + <p>I had one glimpse of his face as he leaned forward, + and there was a look in it which made me + shudder, and turn away. His was no idle threat, and + whether the man truly loved me or not, his hatred of + De Artigny was sufficient for any cruelty.</p> + <p>I realized the danger, the necessity for compromise, + and yet for the moment I lacked power to speak, to + question, fearful lest his demands would be greater + than I could grant. I had no thought of what I saw, + and still that which my eyes rested upon remains pictured + on my brain, the sparkle of sun on the water, the + distant green of the shore, the soldiers huddled in the + canoe, the dark shining bodies of the Indians ceaselessly + plying the paddles, and beyond us, to the left, + another canoe, cleaving the water swiftly, with Père + Allouez’ face turned toward us, as though he sought + to guess our conversation. I was aroused by the grip + of Cassion’s hand.</p> + <p>“Well, my beauty,” he said harshly, “haven’t + I waited long enough to learn if it is war or peace + between us?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_193"></a>193</span></div> + <p>I laughed, yet I doubt if he gained any comfort from + the expression of the eyes which met his.</p> + <p>“Why I choose peace, of course, Monsieur,” I + answered, assuming a carelessness I was far from + feeling. “Am I not your wife? Surely you remind + me of it often enough, so I am not likely to forget; but + I resent the insult of your words, nor will you ever + win favor from me by such methods. I have been + friendly with Sieur de Artigny, it is true, but there is + nothing more between us. Indeed no word has passed + my lips in his presence I would not be willing for + you to hear. So there is no cause for you to spare him + on my account, or rest his fate on any action of + mine.”</p> + <p>“You will have naught to do with the fellow?”</p> + <p>“There would be small chance if I wished, Monsieur; + and do you suppose I would seek companionship + with one who had killed my uncle?”</p> + <p>“’Twould scarce seem so, yet I know not what you + believe.”</p> + <p>“Nor do I myself; yet the evidence is all against the + man thus far. I confess I should like to hear his + defense, but I make you this pledge in all honor––I + will have no word with him, on condition that you file + no charges until we arrive at Fort St. Louis.”</p> + <p>“Ah!” suspiciously, “you think he has friends + there to hold him innocent.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_194"></a>194</span></div> + <p>“Why should I, Monsieur? Indeed, why should I + care but to have justice done? I do not wish his blood + on your hands, or to imagine that he is condemned + because of his friendship for me rather than any other + crime. I know not what friends the man has at the + Rock on the Illinois. He was of La Salle’s party, and + they are no longer in control. La Barre said that + De Baugis commanded that post, and for all I know + De Tonty and all his men may have departed.”</p> + <p>“’Tis not altogether true, and for that reason we + are ordered to join the company. De Baugis has the + right of it under commission from La Barre, but does + not possess sufficient soldiers to exercise authority. + La Salle’s men remain loyal to De Tonty, and the + Indian tribes look to him for leadership. <i>Mon Dieu</i>! + it was reported in Quebec that twelve thousand savages + were living about the fort––ay! and De Artigny said + he doubted it not, for the meadows were covered with + tepees––so De Baugis has small chance to rule until + he has force behind him. They say this De Tonty is + of a fighting breed––the savages call him the man with + the iron hand––and so the two rule between them, the + one for La Barre, and the other for La Salle, and we + go to give the Governor’s man more power.”</p> + <p>“You have sufficient force?”</p> + <p>“Unless the Indians become hostile; besides there + is to be an overland party later to join us in the spring, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_195"></a>195</span> + and Sieur de la Durantaye, of the regiment of + Carignan-Salliers is at the Chicago portage. This I + learned at St. Ignace.” + </p> + <p>“Then it would seem to me, Monsieur, that you + could safely wait the trial of De Artigny until our + arrival at the fort. If he does not feel himself suspected, + he will make no effort to escape, and I give + you the pledge you ask.”</p> + <p>It was not altogether graciously that he agreed to + this, yet the man could not refuse, and I was glad + enough to escape thus easily, for it was my fear that + he might insist on my yielding much more to preserve + De Artigny from immediate condemnation and death. + The fellow had the power, and the inclination, and + what good fortune saved me, I can never know. I + think he felt a certain fear of me, a doubt of how far + he might presume on my good nature.</p> + <p>Certainly I gave him small encouragement to venture + further, and yet had he done so I would have been + at my wit’s end. Twice the words were upon his lips––a + demand that I yield to his mastery––but he must + have read in my eyes a defiance he feared to front, for + they were not uttered. ’Twas that he might have this + very talk that he had found me place alone in his canoe, + and I would have respected him more had he dared to + carry out his desire. The coward in the man was too + apparent, and yet that very cowardice was proof of + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_196"></a>196</span> + treachery. What he hesitated to claim boldly he would + attain otherwise if he could. I could place no confidence + in his word, nor reliance upon his honor. + </p> + <p>However nothing occurred to give Cassion opportunity, + nor to tempt me to violate my own pledge. We + proceeded steadily upon our course, aided by fair + weather, and quiet waters for several days. So peaceful + were our surroundings that my awe and fear of the + vast lake on which we floated passed away, and I began + to appreciate its beauty, and love those changing vistas, + which opened constantly to our advance.</p> + <p>We followed the coast line, seldom venturing beyond + sight of land, except as we cut across from point to + point; and fair as the wooded shore appeared, its loneliness, + and the desolation of the great waters began, at + last, to affect our spirits. The men no longer sang at + their work, and I could see the depression in their + eyes as they stared about across ceaseless waves to the + dim horizon.</p> + <p>Day after day it was the same dull monotony, + crouched in the narrow canoe, watching the movements + of the paddlers, and staring about at endless + sea and sky, with distant glimpse of wilderness. We + lost interest in conversation, in each other, and I lay + for hours with eyes closed to the glare of the sun, + feeling no desire save to be left alone. Yet there were + scenes of surpassing beauty unrolled before us at sunrise + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_197"></a>197</span> + and sunset, and when the great silvery moon + reflected its glory in the water. + </p> + <p>Had companionship been congenial no doubt every + league of that journey would have proven a joy to be + long remembered, but with Cassion beside me, ever + seeking some excuse to make me conscious of his purpose, + I found silence to be my most effective weapon + of defense. Twice I got away in Père Allouez’ canoe, + and found pleasure in conversing, although I had no + confidence in the priest, and knew well that my absence + would anger Cassion.</p> + <p>Our camps occurred wherever night overtook us + and we found good landing place. Occasionally we + went ashore earlier, and the Indians hunted for wild + game, usually with success. In all these days and + nights I had no glimpse of De Artigny, nor of his + crew. It was not possible for me to question Cassion, + for to do so would have aroused his jealous suspicion; + but, as he never once referred to their continued absence, + I became convinced that it was his orders which + kept them ahead. No doubt it was best, as the men + soon forgot the tragedy of Hugo Chevet’s death, and + after the first day I do not recall hearing the murder + discussed.</p> + <p>Such deeds were not uncommon, and Chevet had + made no friends to cherish his memory. If others + suspected De Artigny they felt little resentment or + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_198"></a>198</span> + desire to punish him––and doubtless the men had + quarreled, and the fatal knife thrust been delivered in + fair fight. The result interested them only slightly, + and none regretted the loss of the man killed. + </p> + <p>We made no entrance into Green Bay, for there was + nothing there but a newly established mission station, + and perhaps a hunter’s camp, scarcely worth our wasting + two days in seeking. Besides the night we made + camp at a spot marked on the map as Point de Tour, + we found waiting us there the advance canoe, and + both De Artigny and the chief counseled that our + course be south across the mouth of the bay. I sat + in my tent and watched them discuss the matter in the + red glow of a fire, but this was my only glimpse of + De Artigny, until he led the way the next morning.</p> + <p>Our voyage that day was a long one, and we were + often beyond view of land, although we skirted several + islands. The lake was stirred by a gentle breeze, yet + not enough to delay our passage, and the sky above + was cloudless. The Indian chief took the steering paddle + in one of our boats, relieving Père Allouez, and + De Artigny guided us, his canoe a mere black speck + ahead. It was already dark when we finally attained + the rocky shore of Port de Morts.</p> + <p>When dawn came De Artigny and his crew had + departed by order of Cassion, but the chief remained + to take charge of the third canoe. The indifference + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_199"></a>199</span> + the younger man had shown to my presence hurt me + strangely––he had made no effort to approach or + address me; indeed, so far as I was aware, had not so + much as glanced in my direction. Did he still resent + my words, or was it his consciousness of guilt, which + held him thus aloof? + </p> + <p>Not for a moment would I believe him wholly uninterested. + There had been that in his eyes I should + never forget, and so I persuaded myself that he thus + avoided me because he feared to anger Cassion. This + was not at all in accord with his nature as I understood + it, yet the explanation gave me a certain content, and + I could find no better. Thus we resumed our journey + southward along the shore, but with clouded skies + overhead, and the water about us dull and gray.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_200"></a>200</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XVII_THE_BREAK_OF_STORM"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XVII</h2> + <h3>THE BREAK OF STORM</h3> + </div> + <p>We had no more pleasant weather for days, the + skies being overcast and the wind damp and + chill. It did not rain, nor were the waves dangerous, + although choppy enough to make paddling tiresome + and difficult.</p> + <p>A mist obscured the view, and compelled us to cling + close to the shore so as to prevent becoming lost in the + smother, and as we dare not venture to strike out + boldly from point to point, we lost much time in creeping + along the curves.</p> + <p>The canoes kept closer together, never venturing to + become separated, and the men stationed on watch in + the bows continually called to each other across the + tossing waters in guidance. Even De Artigny kept + within sight, and made camp with us at night, although + he made no effort to seek me, nor did I once detect that + he even glanced in my direction. The studied indifference + of the man puzzled me more than it angered, but + I believed it was his consciousness of guilt, rather than + any dislike which caused his avoidance. In a way I + rejoiced at his following this course, as I felt bound + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_201"></a>201</span> + by my pledge to Cassion, and had no desire to further + arouse the jealousy of the latter, yet I remained a + woman, and consequently felt a measure of regret at + being thus neglected and ignored. + </p> + <p>However I had my reward, as this state of affairs + was plainly enough to Monsieur Cassion’s liking, for + his humor changed for the better, in spite of our slow + progress, and I was pleased to note that his watchfulness + over my movements while ashore noticeably relaxed. + Once he ventured to speak a bold word or + two, inspired possibly by my effort to appear more + friendly, but I gave him small opportunity to become + offensive, for the raw, disagreeable atmosphere furnished + me with sufficient excuse to snuggle down + beneath blankets, and thus ignore his presence.</p> + <p>I passed most of those days thus hidden from sight, + only occasionally lifting my head to peer out at the + gray, desolate sea, or watch the dim, mist-shrouded + coast line. It was all of a color––a gloomy, dismal + scene, the continuance of which left me homesick and + spiritless. Never have I felt more hopeless and alone. + It seemed useless to keep up the struggle; with every + league we penetrated deeper into the desolate wilderness, + and now I retained not even one friend on whom + I could rely.</p> + <p>As Cassion evidenced his sense of victory––as I + read it in his laughing words, and the bold glance of + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_202"></a>202</span> + his eyes––there came to me a knowledge of defeat, + which seemed to rob me of all strength and purpose. + I was not ready to yield yet; the man only angered me, + and yet I began dimly to comprehend that the end was + inevitable––my courage was oozing away, and somewhere + in this lonely, friendless wilderness the moment + I dreaded would come, and I would have no power to + resist. More than once in my solitude, hidden beneath + the blankets, I wiped tears from my eyes as I sensed + the truth; yet he never knew, nor did I mean he + should. + </p> + <p>I had no knowledge of the date, nor a very clear + conception of where we were, although it must have + been either the fourth or fifth day since we left Port + du Morts. The night before, we had camped at the + mouth of a small stream, the surrounding forest growing + down close to the shore, and so thick as to be almost + impenetrable. The men had set up my tent so + close to the water the waves broke scarcely a foot away, + and the fire about which the others clustered for + warmth was but a few yards distant.</p> + <p>Wrapped in my blankets I saw De Artigny emerge + from the darkness, and approach Cassion, who drew a + map from his belt pocket, and spread it open on the + ground in the glare of the fire. The two men bent + over it, tracing the lines with finger tips, evidently determining + their course for the morrow. Then De + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_203"></a>203</span> + Artigny made a few notes on a scrap of paper, arose + to his feet, and disappeared. + </p> + <p>They had scarcely exchanged a word, and the feeling + of enmity between them was apparent. Cassion + sat quiet, the map still open, and stared after the + younger man until he vanished in the darkness. The + look upon his face was not a pleasant one.</p> + <p>Impelled by a sudden impulse I arose to my feet, + the blanket still draped about my shoulders, and crossed + the open space to the fire. Cassion, hearing the sound + of my approach, glanced around, his frown changing + instantly into a smile.</p> + <p>“Ah, quite an adventure this,” he said, adopting a + tone of pleasantry. “The first time you have left your + tent, Madame?”</p> + <p>“The first time I have felt desire to do so,” I retorted. + “I feel curiosity to examine your map.”</p> + <p>“And waited until I was alone; I appreciate the compliment,” + and he removed his hat in mock gallantry. + “There was a time when you would have come + earlier.”</p> + <p>“Your sarcasm is quite uncalled for. You have my + pledge relative to the Sieur de Artigny, Monsieur, + which suffices. If you do not care to give me glimpse + of your map, I will retire again.”</p> + <p>“<i>Pouf</i>! do not be so easily pricked, I spoke in jest. + Ay, look at the paper, but the tracing is so poor ’tis no + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_204"></a>204</span> + better than a guess where we are. Sit you down, + Madame, so the fire gives light, and I will show you + our position the best I can.” + </p> + <p>“Did not De Artigny know?”</p> + <p>“He thinks he does, but his memory is not over + clear, as he was only over this course the once. ’Tis + here he has put the mark, while my guess would be a + few leagues beyond.”</p> + <p>I bent over, my eyes seeking the points indicated. I + had seen the map before, yet it told me little, for I + was unaccustomed to such study, and the few points, + and streams named had no real meaning to my mind. + The only familiar term was Chicagou Portage, and I + pointed to it with my fingers.</p> + <p>“Is it there we leave the lake, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Ay; the rest will be river work. You see this + stream? ’Tis called the Des Plaines, and leads into + the Illinois. De Artigny says it is two miles inland, + across a flat country. ’Twas Père Marquette who + passed this way first, but since then many have + traversed it. ’Tis like to take us two days to make + the portage.”</p> + <p>“And way up here is Port du Morts, where we + crossed the opening into Green Bay, and we have come + since all this distance. Surely ’tis not far along the + shore now to the portage?”</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>, who knows! It looks but a step on the + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_205"></a>205</span> + map, yet ’tis not likely the distance has ever been + measured.” + </p> + <p>“What said the Sieur de Artigny?”</p> + <p>“Bah! the Sieur de Artigny; ever it is the Sieur de + Artigny. ’Tis little he knows about it in my judgment. + He would have it thirty leagues yet, but I make + it we are ten leagues to the south of where he puts us. + What, are you going already? Faith, I had hopes you + might tarry here a while yet, and hold converse with + me.”</p> + <p>I paused, in no way tempted, yet uncertain.</p> + <p>“You had some word you wished to say, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“There are words enough if you would listen.”</p> + <p>“’Tis no fault of yours if I do not. But not now, + Monsieur. It is late, and cold. We take the boats + early, and I would rest while I can.”</p> + <p>He was on his feet, the map gripped in his hand, + but made no effort to stop me, as I dropped him a + curtsey, and retreated. But he was there still when I + glanced back from out the safety of the tent, his forehead + creased by a frown. When he finally turned + away the map was crushed shapeless in his fingers.</p> + <p>The morning dawned somewhat warmer, but with + every promise of a storm, threatening clouds hanging + above the water, sullen and menacing, their edges + tipped with lightning. The roar of distant thunder + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_206"></a>206</span> + came to our ears, yet there was no wind, and Cassion + decided that the clouds would drift southward, and + leave us safe passage along the shore. His canoe had + been wrenched in making landing the evening before, + and had taken in considerable water during the night. + This was bailed out, but the interior was so wet and + uncomfortable that I begged to be given place in + another boat, and Cassion consented, after I had exhibited + some temper, ordering a soldier in the sergeant’s + canoe to exchange places with me. + </p> + <p>We were the last to depart from the mouth of the + stream where we had made night camp, and I took + more than usual interest, feeling oddly relieved to be + away from Cassion’s presence for an entire day. The + man irritated me, insisting on a freedom of speech I + could not tolerate, thus keeping me constantly on defense, + never certain when his audacity would break + bounds. So this morning it was a relief to sit up, free + of my blanket, and watch the men get under way.</p> + <p>We may have proceeded for half a league, when a + fog swept in toward the land enveloping us in its folds, + although we were close enough to the shore so as to + keep safely together, the word being passed back down + the line, and as we drew nearer I became aware that + De Artigny’s boat had turned about, and he was endeavoring + to induce Cassion to go ashore and make + camp before the storm broke. The latter, however, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_207"></a>207</span> + was obstinate, claiming we were close enough for + safety, and finally, in angry voice, insisted upon proceeding + on our course. + </p> + <p>De Artigny, evidently feeling argument useless, + made no reply, but I noticed he held back his paddlers, + and permitted Cassion’s canoe to forge ahead. He + must have discovered that I was not with Monsieur, + for I saw him stare intently at each of the other canoes, + as though to make sure of my presence, shading his + eyes with one hand, as he peered through the thickening + mist. This action evidenced the first intimation I + had for days of his continued interest in my welfare, + and my heart throbbed with sudden pleasure. + Whether, or not, he felt some premonition of danger, + he certainly spoke words of instruction to his Indian + paddlers, and so manipulated his craft as to keep not + far distant, although slightly farther from shore, than + the canoe in which I sat.</p> + <p>Cassion had already vanished in the fog, which + swept thicker and thicker along the surface of the + water, the nearer boats becoming mere indistinct shadows. + Even within my own canoe the faces of those + about me appeared gray and blurred, as the damp vapor + swept over us in dense clouds. It was a ghastly scene, + rendered more awesome by the glare of lightning which + seemed to split the vapor, and the sound of thunder + reverberating from the surface of the lake.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_208"></a>208</span></div> + <p>The water, a ghastly, greenish gray, heaved beneath, + giving us little difficulty, yet terrifying in its suggestion + of sullen strength, and the shore line was barely discernible + to the left as we struggled forward. What + obstinacy compelled Cassion to keep us at the task I + know not––perchance a dislike to yield to De + Artigny’s advice––but the sergeant swore to himself, + and turned the prow of our canoe inward, hugging + the shore as closely as he dared, his anxious eyes + searching every rift in the mist.</p> + <p>Yet, dark and drear as the day was, we had no true + warning of the approaching storm, for the vapor clinging + to the water concealed from our sight the clouds + above. When it came it burst upon us with mad + ferocity, the wind whirling to the north, and striking + us with all the force of three hundred miles of open + sea. The mist was swept away with that first fierce + gust, and we were struggling for life in a wild turmoil + of waters. I had but a glimpse of it––a glimpse of + wild, raging sea; of black, scurrying clouds, so close + above I could almost reach out and touch them; of + dimly revealed canoes flung about like chips, driving + before the blast.</p> + <p>Our own was hurled forward like an arrow, the + Indian paddlers working like mad to keep stern to + the wind, their long hair whipping about. The soldiers + crouched in the bottom, clinging grimly to any support, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_209"></a>209</span> + their white faces exhibiting the abasement of fear. + The sergeant alone spoke, yelling his orders, as he + wielded steering paddle, his hat blown from his head, + his face ghastly with sudden terror. It was but the + glimpse of an instant; then a paddle broke, the canoe + swung sideways, balanced on the crest of a wave and + went over. + </p> + <p>I was conscious of cries, shrill, instantly smothered, + and then I sank, struggling hard to keep above water, + yet borne down by the weight of the canoe. I came up + again, choking and half strangled, and sought to grip + the boat as it whirled past. My fingers found nothing + to cling to, slipping along the wet keel, until I went + down again, but this time holding my breath. My + water-soaked garments, and heavy shoes made swimming + almost impossible, yet I struggled to keep face + above water. Two men had reached the canoe, and + had somehow found hold. One of these was an Indian, + but they were already too far away to aid me, and in + another moment had vanished in the white crested + waves. Not another of our boat’s crew was visible, + nor could I be sure of where the shore lay.</p> + <p>Twice I went down, waves breaking over me, and + flinging me about like a cork. Yet I was conscious, + though strangely dazed and hopeless. I struggled, but + more as if in a dream than in reality. Something + black, shapeless, seemed to sweep past me through the + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_210"></a>210</span> + water; it was borne high on a wave, and I flung up + my hands in protection; I felt myself gripped, lifted + partially, then the grasp failed, and I dropped back + into the churning water. The canoe, or whatever else + it was, was gone, swept remorselessly past by the raging + wind, but as I came up again to the surface a hand + clasped me, drew me close until I had grip on a broad + shoulder. + </p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_211"></a>211</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XVIII_ALONE_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XVIII</h2> + <h3>ALONE WITH DE ARTIGNY</h3> + </div> + <p>Beyond this I knew nothing; with the coming + of help, the sense that I was no longer struggling + unaided for life in those treacherous waters, all + strength and consciousness left me. When I again + awoke, dazed, trembling, a strange blur before my + eyes, I was lying upon a sandy beach, with a cliff + towering above me, its crest tree-lined, and I could + hear the dash of waves breaking not far distant. I + endeavored to raise myself to look about, but sank + back helpless, fairly struggling for breath. An arm + lifted my head from the sand, and I stared into a face + bending above me, at first without recollection.</p> + <p>“Lie still a moment,” said a voice gently. “You + will breathe easier shortly, and regain strength.”</p> + <p>I knew my fingers closed on the man’s hand convulsively, + but the water yet blinded my eyes. He must + have perceived this for he wiped my face with a cloth, + and it was then I perceived his face clearly, and + remembered.</p> + <p>“The Sieur de Artigny!” I exclaimed.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_212"></a>212</span></div> + <p>“Of course,” he answered. “Who else should it + be, Madame? Please do not regret my privilege.”</p> + <p>“Your privilege; ’tis a strange word you choose, + Monsieur,” I faltered, not yet having control of myself. + “Surely I have granted none.”</p> + <p>“Perchance not, as there was small chance,” he + answered, evidently attempting to speak lightly. “Nor + could I wait to ask your leave; yet surely I may esteem + it a privilege to bring you ashore alive.”</p> + <p>“It was you then who saved me? I scarcely understood, + Monsieur; I lost consciousness, and am dazed + in mind. You leaped into the water from the canoe?”</p> + <p>“Yes; there was no other course left me. My boat + was beyond yours, a few yards farther out in the lake, + when the storm struck. We were partially prepared, + for I felt assured there would be trouble.”</p> + <p>“You told Monsieur Cassion so,” I interrupted, my + mind clearing. “It was to bring him warning you + returned.”</p> + <p>“I urged him to land until we could be assured of + good weather. My Indians agreed with me.”</p> + <p>“And he refused to listen; then you permitted your + canoe to fall behind; you endeavored to keep close to + the boat I was in––was that not true, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>He laughed, but very softly, and the grave look did + not desert his eyes.</p> + <p>“You noted me then! Faith, I had no thought you + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_213"></a>213</span> + so much as glanced toward us. Well, and why should + I not? Is it not a man’s duty to seek to guard your + safety in such an hour? Monsieur Cassion did not + realize the peril, for he knows naught of the treachery + of this lake, while I have witnessed its sudden storms + before, and learned to fear them. So I deemed it best + to be near at hand. For that you cannot chide me.” + </p> + <p>“No, no, Monsieur,” and I managed to sit up, and + escape the pressure of his arm. “To do that would + be the height of ingratitude. Surely I should have + died but for your help, yet I hardly know now what + occurred––you sprang from the canoe?”</p> + <p>“Ay, when I found all else useless. Never did I + feel more deadly blast; no craft such as ours could + face it. We were to your left and rear when your + canoe capsized, and I bore down toward where you + struggled in the water. An Indian got grip upon you + as we swept by, but the craft dipped so that he let go, + and then I jumped, for we could never come back, and + that was the only chance. This is the whole story, + Madame, except that by God’s help, I got you ashore.”</p> + <p>I looked into his face, impressed by the seriousness + with which he spoke.</p> + <p>“I––I thank you, Monsieur,” I said, and held out + my hand. “It was most gallant. Are we alone here? + Where are the others?”</p> + <p>“I do not know, Madame,” he answered, his tone + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_214"></a>214</span> + now that of formal courtesy. “’Tis but a short time + since we reached this spot, and the storm yet rages. + May I help you to stand, so you may perceive better + our situation.” + </p> + <p>He lifted me to my feet, and I stood erect, my + clothes dripping wet, and my limbs trembling so that + I grasped his arm for support, and glanced anxiously + about. We were on a narrow sand beach, at the edge + of a small cove, so protected the waters were comparatively + calm, although the trees above bowed to the + blast, and out beyond the headland I could see huge + waves, whitened with foam, and perceive the clouds of + spray flung up by the rocks. It was a wild scene, the + roar of the breakers loud and continuous, and the black + clouds flying above with dizzy rapidity. All the horror + which I had just passed through seemed typified in the + scene, and I covered my face with my hands.</p> + <p>“You––you think they––they are all gone?” I + asked, forcing the words from me.</p> + <p>“Oh, no,” he answered eagerly, and his hand + touched me. “Do not give way to that thought. I + doubt if any in your canoe made shore, but the others + need not be in great danger. They could run before + the storm until they found some opening in the coast + line to yield protection. The sergeant was no <i>voyageur</i>, + and when one of the paddles broke he steered wrong. + With an Indian there you would have floated.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_215"></a>215</span></div> + <p>“Then what can we do?”</p> + <p>“There is naught that I see, but wait. Monsieur + Cassion will be blown south, but will return when the + storm subsides to seek you. No doubt he will think + you dead, yet will scarcely leave without search. See, + the sky grows lighter already, and the wind is less + fierce. It would be my thought to attain the woods + yonder, and build a fire to dry our clothes; the air + chills.”</p> + <p>I looked where he pointed, up a narrow rift in the + rocks, yet scarcely felt strength or courage to attempt + the ascent. He must have read this in my face, and + seen my form shiver as the wind struck my wet garments, + for he made instant decision.</p> + <p>“Ah, I have a better thought than that, for you are + too weak to attempt the climb. Here, lie down, + Madame, and I will cover you with the sand. It is + warm and dry. Then I will clamber up yonder, and + fling wood down; ’twill be but a short time until we + have a cheerful blaze here.”</p> + <p>I shook my head, but he would listen to no negative, + and so, at last, I yielded to his insistence, and he piled + the white sand over me until all but my face was covered. + To me the position was ridiculous enough, yet + I appreciated the warmth and protection, and he toiled + with enthusiasm, his tongue as busy as his hands in + effort to make me comfortable.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_216"></a>216</span></div> + <p>“’Tis the best thing possible; the warmth of your + body will dry your clothes. Ah, it is turning out a + worthy adventure, but will soon be over with. The + storm is done already, although the waves still beat + the shore fiercely. ’Tis my thought Monsieur Cassion + will be back along this way ere dusk, and a canoe can + scarce go past without being seen while daylight lasts, + and at night we will keep a fire. There, is that better? + You begin to feel warm?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“Then lie still, and do not worry. All will come + out right in a few hours more. Now I will go above, + and throw down some dry wood. I shall not be out of + sight more than a few minutes.”</p> + <p>From where I lay, my head on a hummock of sand, + my body completely buried, I could watch him scale + the rocks, making use of the rift in the face of the + cliff, and finding no great difficulty. At the top he + looked back, waved his hand, and then disappeared + among the trees. All was silent about me, except for + the dash of distant waves, and the rustle of branches + far overhead. I gazed up at the sky, where the clouds + were thinning, giving glimpses of faintest blue, and + began to collect my own thoughts, and realize my + situation.</p> + <p>In spite of my promise to Cassion I was here alone + with De Artigny, helpless to escape his presence, or to + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_217"></a>217</span> + be indifferent for the service he had rendered me. Nor + had I slightest wish to escape. Even although it should + be proven that the man was the murderer of my uncle, + I could not break the influence he had over me, and + now, when it was not proven, I simply must struggle + to believe that he could be the perpetrator of the deed. + All that I seemed truly conscious of was a relief at + being free from the companionship of Cassion. I + wanted to be alone, relieved from his attentions, and + the fear of what he might attempt next. Beyond this + my mind did not go, for I felt weak from the struggle + in the water, and a mere desire to lie quiet and rest + took possession of all my faculties. + </p> + <p>De Artigny appeared at the edge of the cliff, and + called to reassure me of his presence. He had his + arms filled with broken bits of wood which were tossed + to the sand, and, a moment later, he descended the rift + in the wall, and paused beside me.</p> + <p>“No sign of anyone up there,” he said, and I felt + not regretfully. “The canoes must have been blown + some distance down the coast.”</p> + <p>“Were you able to see far?”</p> + <p>“Ay, several leagues, for we are upon a headland, + and there is a wide sweep of bay below. The shore + line is abrupt, and the waves still high. Indeed I saw + no spot in all that distance where a boat might make + safe landing. Are you becoming dry?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_218"></a>218</span></div> + <p>“I am at least warm, and already feel much + stronger. Would it not be best, Monsieur, for us to + scale the cliff, and wait our rescuers there, where we + can keep lookout?”</p> + <p>“If you feel able to climb the rocks, although the + passage is not difficult. A boat might pass us by here + and never be seen, or know of our presence, unless we + keep up a fire.”</p> + <p>I held out my hand to him, and he helped me to my + feet. The warmth of the sand while it had not entirely + dried my clothing, had given me fresh vigor, and I + stood erect, requiring no assistance. With this knowledge + a new assurance seemed to take possession of + me, and I looked about, and smiled.</p> + <p>“I am glad to know you can laugh,” he said eagerly. + “I have felt that our being thus shipwrecked together + was not altogether to your liking.”</p> + <p>“And why?” I asked, pretending surprise. “Being + shipwrecked, of course, could scarcely appeal to me, + but I am surely not ungrateful to you for saving my + life.”</p> + <p>“As to that, I did no more than any man might be + expected to do,” he protested. “But you have avoided + me for weeks past, and it can scarcely be pleasant now + to be alone with me here.”</p> + <p>“Avoided you! Rather should I affirm it was your + own choice, Monsieur. If I recall aright I gave you + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_219"></a>219</span> + my confidence once, long ago on the Ottawa, and you + refused my request of assistance. Since then you have + scarcely been of our party.” + </p> + <p>He hesitated, as though doubtful of what he had + best say.</p> + <p>“It was never through indifference as to your welfare,” + he answered at last, “but obedience to orders. + I am but an employee on this expedition.”</p> + <p>My eyes met his.</p> + <p>“Did Monsieur Cassion command that you keep in + advance?” I asked, “and make your night camps beyond + those of the main company?”</p> + <p>“Those were his special orders, for which I saw no + need, except possibly his desire to keep us separated. + Yet I did not know his reason, nor was it my privilege + to ask. Had Monsieur Cassion any occasion to distrust + me?”</p> + <p>“I know not as to occasion, Monsieur, but he left + Quebec disliking you because of our conference there, + and some words La Barre spoke gave him fresh suspicion + that you and I were friends, and should be + watched. I do not altogether blame the man for he + learned early that I thought little of him, and held it + no honor to be his wife. Yet that distrust would have + died, no doubt, had it not been fanned into flame by + accident.</p> + <p>“I was kept in his boat, and every instant guarded + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_220"></a>220</span> + by either himself, or Père Allouez, his faithful servitor, + until long after we passed Montreal, and entered the + wilderness. That day I met you on the bluff was the + first opportunity I had found to be alone. Your crew + were beyond the rapids, and Cassion felt there could + be no danger in yielding me liberty, although, had the + <i>père</i> not been ill, ’tis doubtful if I had been permitted + to disappear alone.” + </p> + <p>“But he knew naught of our meeting?”</p> + <p>“You mistake, Monsieur. Scarcely had you gone + when he appeared, and, by chance, noted your footprints, + and traced them to where you descended the + cliff. Of course he had no proof, and I admitted nothing, + yet he knew the truth, and sought to pledge me + not to speak with you again.”</p> + <p>“And you made such pledge?”</p> + <p>“No; I permitted him to believe that I did, for + otherwise there would have been an open quarrel. + From then until now we have never met.”</p> + <p>“No,” he burst forth, “but I have been oftentimes + nearer you than you thought. I could not forget what + you said to me at that last meeting, or the appeal you + made for my assistance. I realize the position you are + in, Madame, married by force to a man you despise, a + wife only in name, and endeavoring to protect yourself + by wit alone. I could not forget all this, nor be + indifferent. I have been in your camp at night––ay, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_221"></a>221</span> + more than once––dreaming I might be of some aid + to you, and to assure myself of your safety.” + </p> + <p>“You have guarded me?”</p> + <p>“As best I could, without arousing the wrath of + Monsieur Cassion. You are not angry? it was but + the duty of a friend.”</p> + <p>“No, I am not angry, Monsieur, yet it was not + needed. I do not fear Cassion, so long as I can protect + myself, for if he attempts evil it will find some + form of treachery. But, Monsieur, later I gave him + the pledge he asked.”</p> + <p>“The pledge! What pledge?”</p> + <p>“That I would neither meet, nor communicate with + you until our arrival at Fort St. Louis.”</p> + <p>My eyes fell before his earnest gaze, and I felt my + limbs tremble.</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! Why? There was some special + cause?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur––listen. Do not believe this is + my thought, yet I must tell you the truth. Hugo Chevet + was found dead, murdered, at St. Ignace. ’Twas + the morning of our departure, and your boat had already + gone. Cassion accused you of the crime, as + some of the men saw you coming from the direction + where the body was found late at night, and others + reported that you two had quarreled the evening before. + Cassion would have tried you offhand, using his + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_222"></a>222</span> + authority as commander of the expedition, but promised + not to file charges until we reached St. Louis, if + I made pledge––’twas then I gave him my word.” + </p> + <p>De Artigny straightened up, the expression on his + face one of profound astonishment.</p> + <p>“He––he accused me,” he asked, “of murder to + win your promise?”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur; he believed the charge true, and I + pledged myself to assure you a fair trial.”</p> + <p>“Then you believed also that I was guilty of the + foul crime?”</p> + <p>I caught my breath, yet there was nothing for me to + do but give him a frank answer.</p> + <p>“I––I have given no testimony, Monsieur,” I faltered, + “but I––I saw you in the moonlight bending + over Chevet’s dead body.”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_223"></a>223</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XIX_WE_EXCHANGE_CONFIDENCES"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XIX</h2> + <h3>WE EXCHANGE CONFIDENCES</h3> + </div> + <p>My eyes fell before his; I could not look into his + face, yet I had a sense that he was actually + glad to hear my words. There was no anger, rather + happiness and relief in the gray eyes.</p> + <p>“And you actually believed I struck the blow? You + thought me capable of driving a knife into the man’s + back to gain revenge?”</p> + <p>“Monsieur, what could I think?” I urged eagerly. + “It did not seem possible, yet I saw you with my own + eyes. You knew of the murder, but you made no + report, raised no alarm, and in the morning your boat + was gone before the body was found by others.”</p> + <p>“True, yet there was a reason which I can confess + to you. You also discovered the body that night, yet + aroused no alarm. I saw you. Why did you remain + silent? Was it to protect me from suspicion?”</p> + <p>I bent my head, but failed to find words with which + to answer. De Artigny scarcely permitted me time.</p> + <p>“That is the truth; your silence tells me it was for + my sake you remained still. Is it not possible, Adele, + that my purpose was the same? Listen to me, my + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_224"></a>224</span> + girl, and have faith in my words––I am not guilty of + Hugo Chevet’s death. I did not like the man, it is + true, and we exchanged words in anger while loading + the boats, but I never gave the matter second thought. + That was not the first night of this journey that I + sought to assure myself of your safety. + </p> + <p>“I know Monsieur Cassion, and of what he is + capable, and felt that some time there would occur + between you a struggle––so at every camping place, + where it was possible, I have watched. It was for that + purpose I approached the Mission House. I gained + glimpse within, and saw Cassion asleep on a bench, and + knew you had retired to the chamber above. I was + satisfied, and started to return to the camp. On my + way back I found Chevet’s body at the edge of the + wood. I discovered how he had been killed––a knife + thrust in the back.”</p> + <p>“But you made no report; raised no alarm.”</p> + <p>“I was confused, unable to decide what was best + for me to do. I had no business being there. My first + impulse was to arouse the Mission House; my second + to return to camp, and tell the men there. With this + last purpose in view I entered the wood to descend the + hill, but had hardly done so when I caught sight of + you in the moonlight, and remained there hidden, + watching your movements with horror. I saw you go + straight to the body, assure yourself the man was dead; + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_225"></a>225</span> + then return to the Mission House, and enter your room + by way of the kitchen roof. Do you realize what your + actions naturally meant to me?” + </p> + <p>I stared at him, scarcely able to speak, yet in some + way my lips formed words.</p> + <p>“You––you thought I did it?”</p> + <p>“What else could I think? You were hiding there; + you examined the body; you crept secretly in through + the window, and gave no alarm.”</p> + <p>The horror of it all struck me like a blow, and I + covered my eyes with my hands, no longer able to + restrain my sobs. De Artigny caught my hands, and + uncovered my face.</p> + <p>“Do not break down, little girl,” he entreated. “It + is better so, for now we understand each other. You + sought to shield me, and I endeavored to protect you. + ’Twas a strange misunderstanding, and, but for the + accident to the canoe, might have had a tragic ending.”</p> + <p>“You would never have told?”</p> + <p>“Of seeing you there? of suspecting you? Could + you think that possible?”</p> + <p>“But you would have been condemned; the evidence + was all against you.”</p> + <p>“Let us not talk of that now,” he insisted. “We + have come back to a faith in each other. You believe + my word?”</p> + <p>“Yes.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_226"></a>226</span></div> + <p>“And I yours.”</p> + <p>His hand clasp tightened, and there was that in his + eyes which frightened me.</p> + <p>“No, no, Monsieur,” I exclaimed, and drew back + quickly. “Do not say more, for I am here with you + alone, and there will be trouble enough when Cassion + returns.”</p> + <p>“Do I not know that,” he said, yet releasing my + hands. “Still it can surely do no harm for us to + understand each other. You care nothing for Cassion; + you dislike, despise the man, and there is naught sacred + in your marriage. We are in the wilderness, not + Quebec, and La Barre has little authority here. You + have protected me with your silence––was it not because + you cared for me?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur; you have been my friend.”</p> + <p>“Your friend! Is that all?”</p> + <p>“Is that not enough, Monsieur? I like you well; I + would save you from injustice. You could not respect + me if I said more, for I am Monsieur Cassion’s wife + by rite of Holy Church. I do not fear him––he is a + coward; but I fear dishonor, Monsieur, for I am Adele + la Chesnayne. I would respect myself, and you.”</p> + <p>The light of conquest vanished from the gray eyes. + For a moment he stood silent and motionless; then he + drew a step backward, and bowed.</p> + <p>“Your rebuke is just, Madame,” he said soberly.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_227"></a>227</span></div> + <p>“We of the frontier grow careless in a land where + might is right, and I have had small training save in + camp and field. I crave your pardon for my offense.”</p> + <p>So contrite was his expression I had to smile, realizing + for the first time the depth of his interest in my + good will, yet the feeling which swayed me was not + altogether that of pleasure. He was not one to yield + so quietly, or to long restrain the words burning his + tongue, yet I surrendered to my first impulse, and + extended my hand.</p> + <p>“There is nothing to pardon, Sieur de Artigny,” I + said frankly. “There is no one to whom I owe more + of courtesy than you. I trust you fully, and believe + your word, and in return I ask the same faith. Under + the conditions confronting us we must aid each other. + We have both made mistakes in thus endeavoring to + shield one another from suspicion, and, as a result, are + both equally in peril. Our being alone together here + will enrage Monsieur Cassion, and he will use all his + power for revenge. My testimony will only make your + case more desperate should I confess what I know, and + you might cast suspicion upon me––”</p> + <p>“You do not believe I would.”</p> + <p>“No, I do not, and yet, perchance, it might be better + for us both if I made full confession. I hesitate merely + because Cassion would doubt my word; would conclude + that I merely sought to protect you. Before + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_228"></a>228</span> + others––fair-minded judges at St. Louis––I should + have no hesitancy in telling the whole story, for there + is nothing I did of which I am ashamed, but here, + where Cassion has full authority, such a confession + would mean your death.” + </p> + <p>“He would not dare; I am an officer of the Sieur + de la Salle.”</p> + <p>“The more reason why he would. I know Monsieur + Cassion even better than you do. He has conversed + with me pretty freely in the boat, and made clear his + hatred of La Salle, and his desire to do him evil. No + fear of your chief will ever deter him, for he believes + La Barre has sufficient power now in this country to + compel obedience. I overheard the Governor’s orders + to keep you under close surveillance, and Cassion will + jump at the chance of finding you guilty of crime. + Now my broken pledge gives him ample excuse.”</p> + <p>“But it was not broken except through necessity,” + he urged. “He surely cannot blame you because I + saved your life.”</p> + <p>“I doubt if that has slightest weight. All he will + care about is our being here alone together. That fact + will obscure all else in his mind.”</p> + <p>“He believes then that you feel interest in me?”</p> + <p>“I have never denied it; the fact which rankles, + however, is his knowledge that I feel no interest whatever + in him. But we waste time, Monsieur, in fruitless + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_229"></a>229</span> + discussion. Our only course is a discovery of Hugo + Chevet’s real murderer. Know you anything to warrant + suspicion?” + </p> + <p>De Artigny did not answer at once, his eyes looking + out on the white crested waters of the lake.</p> + <p>“No, Madame,” he said at length gravely. “The + last time Chevet was seen alive, so far as I now know, + was when he left the boats in company with Monsieur + Cassion to return to the Mission House.”</p> + <p>“At dusk?”</p> + <p>“It was already quite dark.”</p> + <p>“They did not arrive together, and Cassion reported + that Chevet had remained at the beach in charge of the + canoes.”</p> + <p>“You saw Cassion when he arrived?”</p> + <p>“Yes, and before; I was at the window, and + watched him approach across the open space. He was + alone, and appeared at ease.”</p> + <p>“What did he do, and say, after he entered the + house?”</p> + <p>“Absolutely nothing to attract notice; he seemed + very weary, and, as soon as he had eaten, lay down on + the bench, and fell asleep.”</p> + <p>“Are you sure he slept?”</p> + <p>“I felt no doubt; there was nothing strange about + his actions, but as soon as possible I left the room. + You surely do not suspect him?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_230"></a>230</span></div> + <p>“He was the last to be seen with Chevet; they left + the beach together, yet the murdered man failed to + appear at the Mission House, and Cassion falsely reported + him left in charge at the beach.”</p> + <p>“But no one could act so indifferent, after just committing + such a crime. When you looked in through + the window what did you see?”</p> + <p>“Only the priests about the table talking, and Cassion + seemingly sound asleep. Could there be any reason + why he should desire the death of Chevet?”</p> + <p>“I know of none. My uncle felt bitter over the + concealment of my fortune, and no doubt the two had + exchanged words, but there was no open quarrel. + Chevet was rough and headstrong, yet he was not + killed in fight, for the knife thrust was from behind.”</p> + <p>“Ay, a coward’s blow. Chevet possessed no papers + of value?”</p> + <p>I shook my head.</p> + <p>“If so, no mention was ever made to me. But, + Monsieur, you are still wet, and must be cold in this + wind. Why do you not build the fire, and dry your + clothing?”</p> + <p>“The wind does have an icy feel,” he admitted, + “but this is a poor spot. Up yonder in the wood + shadow there is more warmth, and besides it affords + better outlook for the canoes. Have you strength now + to climb the bluff?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_231"></a>231</span></div> + <p>“The path did not appear difficult, and it is dreary + enough here. I will try.”</p> + <p>I did not even require his aid, and was at the top + nearly as soon as he. It was a pleasant spot, a heavy + forest growing almost to the edge, but with green + carpet of grass on which one could rest, and gaze off + across the wide waste of waters. Yet there was little + to attract the eyes except the ceaseless roll of the + waves, and the curve of the coast line, against which + the breakers still thundered, casting high in air their + white spray. It was a wild, desolate scene, a wilderness + wherever the eyes turned.</p> + <p>I stood silent, gazing to the southward, but there + were no canoes visible, although the storm had ceased, + and the waves were no longer high enough to prevent + their return. They must have been driven below the + distant point, and possibly so injured as to make repairs + necessary. When I finally turned away I found + that De Artigny had already lighted a fire with flint + and steel in a little hollow within the forest. He + called to me to join him.</p> + <p>“There is nothing to see,” he said, “and the warmth + is welcome. You had no glimpse of the boats?”</p> + <p>“No,” I admitted. “Do you really believe they + survived?”</p> + <p>“There was no reason why they should not, if + properly handled. I have controlled canoes in far worse + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_232"></a>232</span> + storms. They are doubtless safely ashore beyond the + point yonder.” + </p> + <p>“And will return seeking us?”</p> + <p>“Seeking you, at least. Cassion will learn what + occurred, and certainly will never depart without seeking + to discover if you are alive. The thought that you + may be with me will only serve to spur him to quicker + action. My fear is he may be delayed by some accident, + and we might suffer from lack of food.”</p> + <p>“I had not thought how helpless we were.”</p> + <p>“Oh, we are not desperate,” and he laughed, getting + up from his knees. “You forget I am bred to this + life, and have been alone in the wilderness without + arms before. The woods are full of game, and it is + not difficult to construct traps, and the waters are filled + with fish which I will devise some means of catching. + You are not afraid to be left alone?”</p> + <p>“No,” in surprise. “Where are you going?”</p> + <p>“To learn more of our surroundings, and arrange + some traps for wild game. I will not be away long + but someone should remain here to signal any canoe + returning in search.”</p> + <p>I watched him disappear among the trees, without + regret, or slightest sense of fear at thus being left + alone. The fire burned brightly, and I rested where + the grateful warmth put new life into my body. The + silence was profound, depressing, and a sense of intense + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_233"></a>233</span> + loneliness stole over me. I felt a desire to get + away from the gloom of the woods, and climbed the + bank to where I could look out once more across the + waters. + </p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_234"></a>234</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XX_I_CHOOSE_MY_DUTY"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XX</h2> + <h3>I CHOOSE MY DUTY</h3> + </div> + <p>The view outspread before me revealed nothing + new; the same dread waste of water extended + to the horizon, while down the shore no movement was + visible. As I rested there, oppressed by the loneliness, + I felt little hope that the others of our party had escaped + without disaster.</p> + <p>De Artigny’s words of cheer had been spoken merely + to encourage me, to make me less despondent. Deep + down in his heart the man doubted the possibility of + those frail canoes withstanding the violence of the + storm. It was this thought which had made him so + anxious to secure food, for, if the others survived, and + would return seeking us, as he asserted, surely they + would appear before nightfall, and there would be no + necessity for our snaring wild game in order to preserve + life.</p> + <p>De Artigny did not believe his own words; I even + suspicioned that he had gone now alone to explore the + shore-line; seeking to discover the truth, and the real + fate of our companions. At first this conception of + our situation startled me, and yet, strange as it may + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_235"></a>235</span> + seem, my realization brought no deep regret. I was + conscious of a feeling of freedom, of liberty, such as + had not been mine since we departed from Quebec. I + was no longer watched, spied upon, my every movement + ordered, my speech criticized. More, I was + delivered from the hated presence of Cassion, ever + reminding me that I was his wife, and continually + threatening to exercise his authority. Ay, and I was + with De Artigny, alone with him, and the joy of this + was so deep that I came to a sudden realization of the + truth––I loved him. + </p> + <p>In a way I must have known this before, yet, not + until that moment, did the fact dawn upon me in full + acknowledgement. I sank my head on my hands, my + breath quickened by surprise, by shame, and felt my + cheeks burn. I loved him, and believed he loved me. + I knew then that all the happiness of life centered in + this one fact; while between us arose the shadow of + Cassion, my husband. True I loved him not; true I + was to him wife only in name; true our marriage was + a thing of shame, yet no less a fact, no less a barrier. + I was a La Chesnayne to whom honor was a religion; + a Catholic bowing humbly to the vow of Holy Church; + a Frenchwoman taught that marriage was a sacred rite.</p> + <p>The knowledge of my love for De Artigny brought + me more fear than pleasure. I dare not dream, or + hope; I must escape his presence while I retained moral + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_236"></a>236</span> + strength to resist temptation. I got to my feet, not + knowing what I could do, yet with a wild conception + of returning to the beach, and seeking to find a passage + southward. I would go now along the shore, before + De Artigny came back, and meet those returning + canoes. In such action lay my only safety––he + would find me gone, would trace me along the sand, + yet before I could be caught, I would have met the + others, and thus escape the peril of being alone with + him again. + </p> + <p>Even as I reached this decision, something arose in + my throat and choked me, for my eyes saw just outside + the curve of the shore-line, a canoe emerge from the + shadows of the bluff. I cannot picture the reaction, + the sudden shrinking fear which, in that instant, mastered + me. They were coming, seeking me; coming to + drag me back into slavery; coming to denounce De + Artigny of crime, and demand his life.</p> + <p>I know not which thought dominated me––my own + case, or his; but I realized instantly what course Cassion + would pursue. His hatred of De Artigny would + be fanned into flame by discovery that we were alone + together. He possessed the power, the authority to + put this man forever out of his way. To save him + there remained but one possible plan––he must reach + Fort St. Louis, and friends before Cassion could bring + him to trial. It was in my power to permit his escape + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_237"></a>237</span> + from discovery, mine alone. If I did otherwise I + should be his murderer. + </p> + <p>I sank down out of sight, yet my decision was made + in an instant. It did not seem to me then as though + any other course could be taken. That De Artigny + was innocent I had no doubt. I loved him, this I no + longer denied to myself; and I could not possibly betray + the man to the mad vengeance of Cassion. I + peered forth, across the ridge of earth concealing me + from observation, at the distant canoe. It was too far + away for me to be certain of its occupants, yet I assured + myself that Indians were at the paddles, while + three others, whose dress designated them as whites, + occupied places in the boat. The craft kept close to the + shore, evidently searching for any sign of the lost + canoe, and the man in the stern stood up, pointing, and + evidently giving orders. There was that about the + fellow’s movements to convince me he must be Cassion, + and the very sight of him strengthened my resolve.</p> + <p>I turned, and ran down the bank to where the fire + yet glowed dully in the hollow, emitting a faint spiral + of blue smoke, dug dirt up with my hands, and covered + the coals, until they were completely extinguished. + Then I crept back to the bluff summit, and lay down to + watch.</p> + <p>The canoe rounded the curve in the shore, and + headed straight across toward where I rested in concealment. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_238"></a>238</span> + Their course would keep them too far away + from the little strip of sand on which we had landed to + observe the imprint of our feet, or the pile of wood + De Artigny had flung down. I observed this with an + intense feeling of relief, as I peered cautiously out + from my covert. + </p> + <p>I could see now clearly the faces of those in the + canoe––the dark, expressionless countenances of the + Indians, and the three white men, all gazing intently + at the shore line, as they swept past, a soldier in the + bow, and Père Allouez and Cassion at the stern, + the latter standing, gripping the steering paddle. The + sound of his rasping, disagreeable voice reached me + first.</p> + <p>“This is the spot,” he exclaimed, pointing. “I saw + that headland just before the storm struck. But there + is no wreck here, no sign of landing. What is your + judgment, Père?”</p> + <p>“That further search is useless, Monsieur,” answered + the priest. “We have covered the entire coast, + and found no sign of any survivor; no doubt they were + all lost.”</p> + <p>“’Tis likely true, for there was small hope for any + swimmer in such a sea.” Cassion’s eyes turned to the + others in the boat. “And you, Descartes, you were in + the canoe with the Sieur de Artigny, tell us again what + happened, and if this be not the place.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_239"></a>239</span></div> + <p>The soldier in the bow lifted his head.</p> + <p>“I know little of the place, Monsieur,” he answered + gruffly, “though it would seem as if I recalled the + forked tree yonder, showing through a rift in the fog. + All I know is that one of the paddles broke in the + sergeant’s canoe, and over they went into the water. + ’Twas as quick as that,” and he snapped his fingers, + “and then a head or two bobbed up, but the canoe + swept over them, and down they went again. Sieur + de Artigny held our steering paddle, and, in an instant, + he swung us that way, and there was the lady struggling. + I reached out and touched her, but lost hold, + and then the Sieur de Artigny leaped overboard, and + the storm whirled us off into the fog. I saw no more.”</p> + <p>“You do not know that he reached her?”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur; the lady sank when I lost my grip; + I do not even know if she came up again.”</p> + <p>Cassion stood motionless, staring intently at the + bluff. I almost thought he must have seen me, but + there was no outcry, and finally he seated himself.</p> + <p>“Go on, round the long point yonder, and if there + is no sign there we will return,” he said grimly. “’Tis + my thought they were all drowned, and there is no + need of our seeking longer. Pull on boys, and let us + finish the job.”</p> + <p>They rounded the point, the Père talking earnestly, + but the canoe so far away I could not overhear his + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_240"></a>240</span> + words. Cassion paid small heed to what he urged, but, + at last, angrily bade him be still, and, after a glance + into the narrow basin beyond, swung the bow of the + canoe about, and headed it southward, the return + course further off shore. The Indians paddled with + renewed energy, and, in a few moments, they were so + far away their faces were indistinguishable, and I ventured + to sit on the bank, my gaze still on the vanishing + canoe. + </p> + <p>So intent was I that I heard no sound of approaching + footsteps, and knew nothing of De Artigny’s presence + until he spoke.</p> + <p>“What is that yonder––a canoe?”</p> + <p>I started, shrinking back, suddenly realizing what + I had done, and the construction he might place upon + my action.</p> + <p>“Yes,” I answered faintly, “it––it is a canoe.”</p> + <p>“But it is headed south; it is going away,” he + paused, gazing into my face. “Did it not come this + far?”</p> + <p>I hesitated; he had furnished me with an excuse, a + reason. I could permit him to believe the boat had not + approached close enough to be signaled. It was, for + an instant, a temptation, yet as I looked into his eyes I + could not tell the lie. More, I felt the uselessness of + any such attempt to deceive; he would discover the + fire extinguished by dirt thrown on it, and thus learn + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_241"></a>241</span> + the truth. Far better that I confess frankly, and + justify my action. + </p> + <p>“The canoe came here,” I faltered, my voice betraying + me. “It went around the point yonder, and + then returned.”</p> + <p>“And you made no signal? You let them go, believing + us dead?”</p> + <p>I could not look at him, and I felt my cheeks burn + with shame.</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur; but listen. No, do not touch me. + Perhaps it was all wrong, yet I thought it right. I + lay here, hidden from view, and watched them; I extinguished + the fire so they could not see the smoke. + They came so near I could hear their voices, and distinguish + their words, yet I let them pass.”</p> + <p>“Who were in the canoe?”</p> + <p>“Besides the Indians, Cassion, Père Allouez, and + the soldier Descartes.”</p> + <p>“He was with me.”</p> + <p>“So I learned from his tale; ’twas he who sought + to lift me from the water, and failed. Do you realize, + Monsieur, why I chose to remain unseen? Why I + have done what must seem an unwomanly act?”</p> + <p>He was still gazing after the canoe, now a mere + speck amid the waste of waters, but turned and looked + into my face.</p> + <p>“No, Madame, yet I cannot deem your reason an + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_242"></a>242</span> + unworthy one––yet wait; could it be fear for my + life?” + </p> + <p>“It was that, and that only, Monsieur. The truth + came to me in a flash when I first perceived the canoe + approaching yonder. I felt that hate rather than love + urged Cassion to make search for us. He knew of + your attempt at rescue, and if he found us here together + alone, he would care for nothing save revenge. + He has the power, the authority to condemn you, and + have you shot. I saw no way to preserve your life, + but to keep you out of his grip, until you were with + your friends at Fort St. Louis.”</p> + <p>“You sacrificed yourself for me?”</p> + <p>“’Tis no more than you did when you leaped from + the canoe.”</p> + <p>“<i>Pah</i>, that was a man’s work; but now you risk + more than life; you peril reputation––”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur; no more, at least, than it was + already imperiled. Cassion need never know that I + saw his searching party, and surely no one can justly + blame me for being rescued from death. One does + not ask, in such a moment, who the rescuer is. I feel + I have chosen right, Monsieur, and yet I must trust + you to never cause me to regret that I am the wife of + Monsieur Cassion.”</p> + <p>To my surprise his face brightened, his eyes smiling, + as he bowed low before me.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_243"></a>243</span></div> + <p>“Your confidence shall not be betrayed, Madame,” + he said gallantly. “I pledge you my discretion whatever + circumstances may arise. There is no cur in the + De Artigny strain, and I fight my own battles. Some + day I shall be face to face with Francois Cassion, and + if then I fail to strike home it will be memory of your + faith which restrains my hand. And now I rejoice + that I can make your sacrifice less grievous.”</p> + <p>“In what way, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“In that we are no longer entirely alone in our + wilderness adventure. I have fortunately brought back + with me a comrade, whose presence will rob Cassion + of some sharpness of tongue. Shall we go meet him?”</p> + <p>“Meet him! a man, you mean? One rescued from + the canoe?”</p> + <p>“No, but more likely to serve us a good turn––a + soldier under Monsieur de la Durantaye, who has + camp below at the portage to the Des Plaines. Out + yonder I ran onto him, bearing some message from + Green Bay––an odd fellow, but with a gun at his + shoulder, and a tongue with which to tell the truth on + occasion. Come, Madame, there is naught now you + need to fear.”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_244"></a>244</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXI_WE_DECIDE_OUR_COURSE"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXI</h2> + <h3>WE DECIDE OUR COURSE</h3> + </div> + <p>With a feeling of relief in my heart, a sense that + my reputation was safe, and that the good God + had set the seal of His approval on the choice made, I + accepted De Artigny’s outstretched hand, and permitted + him to assist me down the bank. The new + arrival was just within the edge of the forest, bending + over a freshly kindled fire, barely commencing to blaze, + and beside him on the grass lay a wild fowl, already + plucked of its feathers. So intent was the fellow at + his task, he did not even lift his head until my companion + hailed him.</p> + <p>“Barbeau, here is the lady of whom I spoke––the + wife of Monsieur Cassion.”</p> + <p>He stood up, and made me a salute as though I were + an officer, as odd a looking little man as ever I had + seen, with a small, peaked face, a mop of black hair, + and a pair of shrewd, humorous eyes. His dress was + that of a <i>courier du bois</i>, with no trace of uniform + save the blue forage cap gripped in one hand, yet he + stood stiff as if on parade. In spite of his strange, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_245"></a>245</span> + uncouth appearance there was that in his face which + won my favor, and I held out my hand. + </p> + <p>“You are a soldier of France, Monsieur de Artigny + tells me.”</p> + <p>“Yes, Madame, of the Regiment Carignan-Salliers,” + he answered.</p> + <p>“I wonder have you served long? My father was + an officer in that command––Captain la Chesnayne.”</p> + <p>The expression on the man’s face changed magically.</p> + <p>“You the daughter of Captain la Chesnayne,” he + exclaimed, the words bursting forth uncontrolled, + “and married to Cassion! how can this be?”</p> + <p>“You knew him then––my father?”</p> + <p>“Ay, Madame; I was with him at the Richelieu, at + the village of the Mohawks; and at Bois le Blanc, + where he died. I am Jacques Barbeau, a soldier for + twenty years; did he not speak to you of me?”</p> + <p>“I was but a girl when he was killed, and we seldom + met, for he was usually on campaign. Yet what do + you mean by thus expressing surprise at my marriage + to Monsieur Cassion?”</p> + <p>He hesitated, evidently regretting his impulsive + speech, and glancing from my face into the stern eyes + of De Artigny.</p> + <p>“Monsieur, Madame, I spoke hastily; it was not my + place.”</p> + <p>“That may be true, Barbeau,” replied the Sieur + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_246"></a>246</span> + grimly, “yet the words have been said, and the lady + has a right to have them explained. Was there quarrel + between her father and this Francois Cassion?” + </p> + <p>“Ay, there was, and bitter, although I know nothing + as to the cause. Cassion, and La Barre––he whom I + now hear is Governor of New France––were alike + opposed to Captain la Chesnayne, and but for reports + they made he would have been the colonel. He struck + Cassion in the mess tent, and they were to fight the + very morning the Iroquois met us at Bois le Blanc. + ’Twas the talk of the men that the captain was shot + from behind.”</p> + <p>“By Cassion?”</p> + <p>“That I cannot say; yet the bullet entered behind + the ear, for I was first to reach him, and he had no + other enemy in the Regiment Carignan-Salliers. The + feeling against M. Cassion was so strong that he resigned + in a few months. You never heard this?”</p> + <p>I could not answer, but stood silent with bowed + head. I felt De Artigny place his hand on my + shoulder.</p> + <p>“The lady did not know,” he said gravely, as + though he felt the necessity of an explanation. “She + was at school in a convent at Quebec, and no rumor + reached her. She is thankful to you for what you + have said, Barbeau, and can trust you as her father’s + friend and comrade. May I tell him the truth, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_247"></a>247</span> + Madame? The man may have other information of + value.” + </p> + <p>I looked at the soldier, and his eyes were grave and + honest.</p> + <p>“Yes,” I answered, “it can do no harm.”</p> + <p>De Artigny’s hand was still on my shoulder, but his + glance did not seek my face.</p> + <p>“There is some low trick here, Barbeau,” he began + soberly, “but the details are not clear. Madame has + trusted me as a friend, and confided all she knows, and + I will tell the facts to you as I understand them. False + reports were made to France regarding Captain la + Chesnayne. We have not learned what they were, or + who made them, but they were so serious that Louis, + by royal decree, issued order that his estates revert to + the crown. Later La Chesnayne’s friends got the ear + of the King, no doubt through Frontenac, ever loyal to + him, and by royal order the estates were restored to + his ownership. This order of restoration reached + Quebec soon after La Barre was appointed Governor, + and was never made public. It was suppressed by + someone, and La Chesnayne was killed three months + later, without knowing that he had won the favor of + the King.”</p> + <p>“But Cassion knew; he was ever hand in glove with + La Barre.”</p> + <p>“We have cause to suspect so, and now, after listening + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_248"></a>248</span> + to your tale, to believe that Captain la Chesnayne’s + death was part of a carefully formed plot. By accident + the lady here learned of the conspiracy, through overhearing + a conversation, but was discovered by La + Barre hiding behind the curtains of his office. To keep + her quiet she was forced into marriage with Francois + Cassion, and bidden to accompany him on this journey + to Fort St. Louis.” + </p> + <p>“I see,” commented Barbeau shrewdly. “Such + marriage would place the property in their control by + law. Had Cassion sought marriage previously?”</p> + <p>His eyes were upon me as he asked the question, and + I answered him frankly.</p> + <p>“He visited often at the home of my Uncle, Hugo + Chevet, and, while he never spoke to me directly of + marriage, I was told he desired me for his wife and + at the palace he so presented me to Monsieur La + Barre.”</p> + <p>“On pledge of Chevet, no doubt. Your uncle knew + of your fortune?”</p> + <p>“No; he supposed me penniless; he thought it a + great honor done me by the favorite of the Governor’s. + ’Twas my belief he expected some reward for persuading + me to accept the offer.”</p> + <p>“And this Chevet––what became of him?”</p> + <p>“He accompanied us on the journey, also upon order + of Monsieur la Barre, who, no doubt, thought he + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_249"></a>249</span> + would be safer in the wilderness than in Quebec. He + was murdered at St. Ignace.” + </p> + <p>“Murdered?”</p> + <p>“Ay, struck down from behind with a knife. No + one knows who did it, but Cassion has charged the + crime against Sieur de Artigny, and circumstances are + such he will find it difficult to prove his innocence.”</p> + <p>The soldier stood silent, evidently reviewing in his + mind all that had been told him, his eyes narrowed into + slits as he gazed thoughtfully at us both.</p> + <p>“<i>Bah</i>,” he exclaimed at last, “the riddle is not so + hard to read, although, no doubt the trick has been well + played. I know Governor La Barre, and this Francois + Cassion, for I have served under both, while Monsieur + la Chesnayne was my Captain, and friend. I was not + always a soldier, Madame, and once I sought holy + orders, but the flesh was weak. However, the experiment + gave me education, and led to comradeship with + those above me in station––discipline in the wilderness + is not rigid. Many a night at the campfire have I + talked with my captain. And I have heard before of + this Sieur de Artigny, and of how loyally he has served + M. de la Salle. Monsieur de Tonty told the tale to + M. de la Durantaye, mayhap a month ago, and I overheard. + So I possess faith in him as a gallant man, and + have desire to serve you both. May I tell you what, + in my judgment, seems best for you to do?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_250"></a>250</span></div> + <p>I glanced at De Artigny, and his eyes gave me + courage.</p> + <p>“Monsieur, you are a French soldier,” I answered, + “an educated man also, and my father’s friend. I will + listen gladly.”</p> + <p>His eyes smiled, and he swept the earth with his cap.</p> + <p>“Then my plan is this––leave Monsieur Cassion to + go his way, and let me be your guide southward. I + know the trails, and the journey is not difficult. M. de + la Durantaye is camped at the portage of the Des + Plaines, having but a handful of men to be sure, yet + he is a gallant officer, and no enemy to La Salle, although + he serves the Governor. He will see justice + done, and give you both safe convoy to Fort St. Louis, + where De Tonty knows how to protect his officers. + Faith! I would like to see Francois Cassion try to + browbeat that one armed Italian––’twould be one time + he would meet his match.”</p> + <p>De Artigny laughed.</p> + <p>“Ay, you are right there, my friend. I have felt + the iron-hook, and witnessed how he wins his way + with white and red. Yet he is no longer in command + at Fort St. Louis; I bring him orders now from Sieur + de la Salle bidding him not to interfere with the Governor’s + lieutenants. ’Tis the Chevalier De Baugis with + whom we must reckon.”</p> + <p>“True, he has control, and men enough, with Cassion’s + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_251"></a>251</span> + party, to enforce his order. And he is a hothead, + conceited, and holding himself a bit better than + others, because he bears commission in the King’s + Dragoons. ’Tis said that he and De Tonty have had + many a stiff quarrel since he came; but he dare not go + too far. There are good men there ready to draw + sword if it ever come to blows––De Tonty, Boisrondet, + L’Espirance, De Marle, and the Algonquins + camped on the plain below. They would be tigers if + the Italian spoke the word; while I doubt not M. de la + Durantaye would throw his influence on the side of + mercy; he has small love for the Captain of Dragoons.” + </p> + <p>I spoke quickly, and before De Artigny could voice + decision.</p> + <p>“We will accept your guidance, Monsieur. It is the + best choice, and now the only one, for the time is past + when we can expect the return of the canoes. Can we + not at once begin the journey?”</p> + <p>It was an hour later, after we had eaten, that we + left the bluff, and turned westward into the great + woods. Barbeau led the way, moving along the bank + of a small stream, and I followed, with De Artigny + close behind. As we had nothing to carry, except the + soldier’s rifle and blanket, we made rapid progress, + and in less than half an hour, we came to the Indian + trail, which led southward from Green Bay to the head + waters of the Des Plaines. It was so faint and dim, a + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_252"></a>252</span> + mere trace through forest depths, that I would have + passed it by unseen, but both my companions were + woodsmen, and there was no sign their trained eyes + overlooked. + </p> + <p>Once in the trail, however, there was no difficulty in + following it, although it twisted here and there, in the + avoiding of obstacles, ever seeking the easier route. + Barbeau had passed this way before, and recalled many + a land-mark, occasionally turning, and pointing out to + us certain peculiarities he had observed on his journey + north. Once he held us motionless while he crept + aside, through an intervening fringe of trees to the + shore of a small lake, coming back with two fine ducks + dangling from his shoulder.</p> + <p>Before dark we halted in a little opening, the grass + green underfoot, and a bank of trees all about, and + made night camp. There was water near at hand, and + the fire quickly built gave cheer to the scene, as the + men prepared supper. The adventures of the day had + wearied me, and I was very content to lie on Barbeau’s + blanket, and watch them work. While the soldier + cooked, De Artigny swiftly erected a shelter of boughs, + within which I was to pass the night. After we had + eaten, I retired at once, yet for a long time could not + sleep, but lay looking out at the two men seated before + the fire smoking. I could hear their voices, and scraps + of conversation––De Artigny telling the tale of the + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_253"></a>253</span> + exploration of the great river to its mouth in the salt + sea, and Barbeau relating many a strange adventure in + the wilderness. It was a scene long to be remembered––the + black shadows all about, the silence of the great + woods, the sense of loneliness, the red and yellow + flames of the fire, and the two men telling tales of wild + adventure amid the unknown. + </p> + <p>At last they grew weary also, and lay down, pillowed + their heads on their arms, and rested motionless. My + own eyes grew heavy, and I fell asleep.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_254"></a>254</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXII_WE_MEET_WITH_DANGER"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXII</h2> + <h3>WE MEET WITH DANGER</h3> + </div> + <p>It was late in the afternoon of the second day when + we arrived at the forks of the Chicago river. + There was a drizzle of rain in the air, and never saw I + a more desolate spot; a bare, dreary plain, and away + to the eastward a glimpse of the lake.</p> + <p>A hut of logs, a mere shack scarcely fit for shelter, + stood on a slight eminence, giving wide view in every + direction, but it was unoccupied, the door ajar. Barbeau, + in advance, stared at it in surprise, gave utterance + to an oath, and ran forward to peer within. Close + behind him I caught a glimpse of the interior, my own + heart heavy with disappointment.</p> + <p>If this miserable place had been the headquarters of + M. de la Durantaye, evidently it was so no longer. + Not a vestige of occupancy remained, save a rotten + blanket on the floor, and a broken bench in one corner. + Rude bunks lined two walls, and a table hewed from a + log stood in the center of the dirt floor. On this was + a paper pinned to the wood by a broken knife blade. + Barbeau grasped it, and read the writing, handing it + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_255"></a>255</span> + back to me. It was a scrawl of a few words, yet told + the whole story. + </p> + <blockquote> + <p>“Francois Cassion, under commission of Governor + la Barre, arrived with party of soldiers and Indians. + At his orders we accompany the force to Fort St. + Louis.</p> + <p class="ralign">“De la Durantaye.”</p> + </blockquote> + <p>“Perhaps it is as well,” commented De Artigny + lightly. “At least as far as my good health goes; but + ’tis like to make a hard journey for you, Madame.”</p> + <p>“Is it far yet until we attain the fort?”</p> + <p>“A matter of twenty-five leagues; of no moment + had we a boat in which to float down stream, but the + trail, as I remember, is rough.”</p> + <p>“Perchance there may be a boat,” interrupted Barbeau. + “There was the wreck of an Indian canoe a + mile below here on the Des Plaines, not so damaged + as to be beyond repair, and here is a hatchet which we + will find useful.” He stooped and picked it up from + under the bench. “One thing is certain––’tis useless + to remain here; they have left the place as bare as a + desert. ’Tis my choice that we make the Des Plaines + before dark.”</p> + <p>“And mine also; are you too greatly wearied, + Madame?”</p> + <p>“I? Oh, no! to escape this desolate place I will go + gladly. Have men really lived here?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_256"></a>256</span></div> + <p>“Ay, more than once,” replied De Artigny. “’Tis + said the <i>engagés</i> of Père Marquette built this hut, and + that it sheltered him an entire winter. Twice I have + been here before, once for weeks, waiting the arrival + of the <i>Griffin</i>, alone with Sieur de la Salle.”</p> + <p>“The <i>Griffin</i>?”</p> + <p>“The ship which was to bring us provisions and + men. ’Twas a year later we learned that she went + down in the sea, with all aboard. How long was M. de + la Durantaye on station here?” he turned to + Barbeau.</p> + <p>“’Tis three months since we came from St. Ignace––a + dreary time enough, and for what purpose I could + never guess. In that time all we have seen has been + Indian hunters. I cannot bear to remain even for + another night. Are we ready, Madame? Shall we + go?”</p> + <p>The Des Plaines was a narrow stream, flowing + quietly through prairie land, although bordered along + its shores by a thin fringe of trees. We moved down + along its eastern bank for perhaps a half league, when + we came to the edge of a swamp and made camp. + De Artigny built a fire, and prepared my tent of + boughs, while Barbeau waded out around a point in + search of the wrecked canoe. He came back just at + dusk towing it behind him through the shallow water, + and the two men managed to drag it far enough up + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_257"></a>257</span> + the bank to enable the water to drain out. Later, aided + by a flaming torch, we looked it over, and decided the + canoe could be made to float again. It required two + days’ work, however, before we ventured to trust ourselves + to its safety. + </p> + <p>But the dawn of the third day saw us afloat on the + sluggish current, the two men plying improvised paddles + to increase our speed, while I busied myself in + keeping the frail craft free from water by constant use + of a tin cup. This oozed in through numerous ill-fitting + seams, but not fast enough to swamp us in midstream, + although the amount gained steadily on me in + spite of every effort, and we occasionally had to make + shore to free us of the encumbrance.</p> + <p>Yet this voyage south along the Des Plaines was far + from unpleasant, despite the labor involved and the + discomfort of the leaking canoe. The men were full + of cheer and hope, some of it possibly assumed to + strengthen my courage, but no less effective––Barbeau + telling many an anecdote of his long service in + strange places, exhibiting a sense of humor which kept + us in continuous laughter. He was, indeed, a typical + adventurer, gay and debonair in presence of peril, and + apparently without a care in the world. De Artigny + caught something of the fellow’s spirit, being young + enough himself to love excitement, and related in turn, + to the music of the splashing paddles, numerous incidents + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_258"></a>258</span> + of his wild exploits with La Salle and De Tonty + along the great rivers of the West. + </p> + <p>It all interested me, these glimpses of rough forest + life, and I questioned them both eagerly, learning many + a truth the histories fail to tell. Particularly did I listen + breathlessly to the story of their adventurous first + voyage along the Illinois, following the trail of raiding + Iroquois, amid scenes of death and destruction. The + very horrors pictured fascinated me even, although + the grim reality was completely beyond my power of + imagination.</p> + <p>’Twas thus we passed the hours of daylight, struggling + with the current, forcing our way past obstacles, + seeking the shore to drain off water, every moment + bringing to us a new vista, and a new peril, yet ever + encouraged by memory of those who had toiled along + this stream before us. At night, under the stars and + beside the blaze of campfire, Barbeau sang rollicking + soldier songs, and occasionally De Artigny joined him + in the choruses. To all appearances we were absolutely + alone in the desolation of the wilderness. Not + once in all that distance did we perceive sign of human + life, nor had we cause to feel the slightest uneasiness + regarding savage enemies.</p> + <p>Both men believed there was peace in the valley, + except for the jealousy between the white factions at + Fort St. Louis, and that the various Algonquin tribes + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_259"></a>259</span> + were living quietly in their villages under protection + of the Rock. De Artigny described what a wonderful + sight it was, looking down from the high palisades to + the broad meadows below, covered with tepees, and + alive with peaceful Indians. He named the tribes + which had gathered there for protection, trusting in + La Salle, and believing De Tonty their friend––Illini, + Shawnees, Abenakies, Miamis, Mohegans––at one + time reaching a total of twenty thousand souls. There + they camped, guarded by the great fort towering above + them, on the same sacred spot where years before the + Jesuit Marquette had preached to them the gospel of + the Christ. So we had no fear of savages, and rested + in peace at our night camps, singing aloud, and sleeping + without guard. Every day Barbeau went ashore + for an hour, with his rifle, tramping along beside us + through the shadowing forest screen, seeking game, + and always coming back with plenty. We would hear + the sharp report of his gun breaking the silence, and + turn the prow of our canoe shoreward and pick him + up again. + </p> + <p>Owing to the leaking of our canoe, and many difficulties + experienced, we were three days in reaching the + spot where the Illinois and the Fox rivers joined their + waters, and swept forward in one broad stream. The + time of our arrival at this spot was early in the afternoon, + and, as De Artigny said Fort St. Louis was + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_260"></a>260</span> + situated scarce ten miles below, our long journey + seemed nearly ended. We anticipated reaching there + before night, and, in spite of my fear of the reception + awaiting us, my heart was light with hope and + expectation. + </p> + <p>I was but a girl in years, excitement was still to me + a delight, and I had listened to so many tales, romantic, + wonderful, of this wilderness fortress, perched upon a + rock, that my vivid imagination had weaved about it + an atmosphere of marvel. The beauty of the view + from its palisades, the vast concourse of Indians encamped + on the plains below, and those men guarding + its safety––the faithful comrades of La Salle in + explorations of the unknown, De Tonty, Boisrondet, + and all the others, had long since become to my mind + the incarnation of romantic adventure. Wilderness + born, I could comprehend and appreciate their toils and + dangers, and my dreams centered about this great, + lonely rock on which they had established a home. But + the end was not yet. Just below the confluence of the + rivers there was a village of the Tamaroas, and the + prow of our canoe touched the bank, while De Artigny + stepped ashore amid a tangle of low-growing bushes, + that he might have speech with some of the warriors, + and thus learn conditions at the fort. With his foot + on the bank, he turned laughing, and held out his + hand to me.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_261"></a>261</span></div> + <p>“Come, Madame,” he said pleasantly, “you have + never seen a village of our western tribes; it will interest + you.”</p> + <p>I joined him gladly, my limbs feeling awkward + under me, from long cramping in the boat, yet the + climb was not difficult, and he held back the boughs + to give me easy passage. Beyond the fringe of brush + there was an open space, but as we reached this, both + paused, stricken dumb by horror at the sight which met + our view. The ground before us was strewn with + dead, and mutilated bodies, and was black with ashes + where the tepees had been burned, and their contents + scattered broadcast.</p> + <p>Never before had I seen such view of devastation, + of relentless, savage cruelty, and I gave utterance to + a sudden sob, and shrank back against De Artigny’s + arm, hiding my eyes with my hand. He stood and + stared, motionless, breathing heavily, unconsciously + gripping my arm.</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>!” he burst forth, at last. “What + meaneth this? Are the wolves again loose in the + valley?”</p> + <p>He drew me back, until we were both concealed + behind a fringe of leaves, his whole manner alert, every + instinct of the woodsman instantly awakened.</p> + <p>“Remain here hidden,” he whispered, “until I learn + the truth; we may face grave peril below.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_262"></a>262</span></div> + <p>He left me trembling, and white-lipped, yet I made + no effort to restrain him. The horror of those dead + bodies gripped me, but I would not have him know + the terror which held me captive. With utmost caution + he crept forth, and I lay in the shadow of the + covert, watching his movements. Body after body he + approached seeking some victim alive, and able to tell + the story. But there was none. At last he stood erect, + satisfied that none beside the dead were on that awful + spot, and came back to me.</p> + <p>“Not one lives,” he said soberly, “and there are + men, women and children there. The story is one + easily told––an attack at daylight from the woods + yonder. There has been no fighting; a massacre of + the helpless and unarmed.”</p> + <p>“But who did such deed of blood?”</p> + <p>“’Tis the work of the Iroquois; the way they + scalped tells that, and besides I saw other signs.”</p> + <p>“The Iroquois,” I echoed incredulous, for that name + was the terror of my childhood. “How came these + savages so far to the westward?”</p> + <p>“Their war parties range to the great river,” he + answered. “We followed their bloody trail when first + we came to this valley. It was to gain protection from + these raiders that the Algonquins gathered about the + fort. We fought the fiends twice, and drove them + back, yet now they are here again. Come, Adele, we + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_263"></a>263</span> + must return to the canoe, and consult with Barbeau. + He has seen much of Indian war.” + </p> + <p>The canoe rode close in under the bank, Barbeau + holding it with grasp on a great root. He must have + read in our faces some message of alarm, for he + exclaimed before either of us could speak.</p> + <p>“What is it?––the Iroquois?”</p> + <p>“Yes; why did you guess that?”</p> + <p>“I have seen signs for an hour past which made me + fear this might be true. That was why I held the + boat so close to the bank. The village has been + attacked?”</p> + <p>“Ay, surprised, and massacred; the ground is covered + with the dead, and the tepees are burned. Madame + is half crazed with the shock.”</p> + <p>Barbeau took no heed, his eyes scarce glancing at + me, so eager was he to learn details.</p> + <p>“The fiends were in force then?”</p> + <p>“Their moccasin tracks were everywhere. I could + not be sure where they entered the village, but they + left by way of the Fox. I counted on the sand the + imprint of ten canoes.”</p> + <p>“Deep and broad?”</p> + <p>“Ay, war boats; ’tis likely some of them would hold + twenty warriors; the beasts are here in force.”</p> + <p>It was all so still, so peaceful about us that I felt + dazed, incapable of comprehending our great danger. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_264"></a>264</span> + The river swept past, its waters murmuring gently, and + the wooded banks were cool and green. Not a sound + awoke the echoes, and the horror I had just witnessed + seemed almost a dream. + </p> + <p>“Where are they now?” I questioned faintly. + “Have they gone back to their own country?”</p> + <p>“Small hope of that,” answered De Artigny, “or + we would have met with them before this, or other + signs of their passage. They are below, either at the + fort, or planning attack on the Indian villages beyond. + What think you, Barbeau?”</p> + <p>“I have never been here,” he said slowly, “so cannot + tell what chance the red devils might have against + the white men at St. Louis. But they are below us on + the river, no doubt of that, and engaged in some hell + act. I know the Iroquois, and how they conduct war. + ’Twill be well for us to think it all out with care before + we venture farther. Come, De Artigny, tell me what + you know––is the fort one to be defended against + Iroquois raiders?”</p> + <p>“’Tis strong; built on a high rock, and approachable + only at the rear. Given time they might starve the + garrison, or drive them mad with thirst, for I doubt + if there be men enough there to make sortie against + a large war party.”</p> + <p>“But the Indian allies––the Algonquins?”</p> + <p>“One war whoop of an Iroquois would scatter them + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_265"></a>265</span> + like sheep. They are no fighters, save under white + leadership, and ’tis likely enough their villages are + already like this one yonder, scenes of horror. I have + seen all this before, Barbeau, and this is no mere raid + of a few scattered warriors, seeking adventure and + scalps; ’tis an organized war party. The Iroquois have + learned of the trouble in New France, of La Salle’s + absence from this valley; they know of the few fighting + men at the Rock, and that De Tonty is no longer + in command. They are here to sweep the French out + of this Illinois country, and have given no warning. + They surprised the Indian villages first, killed every + Algonquin they could find, and are now besieging the + Rock. And what have they to oppose them? More + than they thought, no doubt, for Cassion and De la + Durantaye must have reached there safely, yet at the + best, the white defenders will scarcely number fifty + men, and quarreling among themselves like mad dogs. + There is but one thing for us to do, Barbeau––reach + the fort.” + </p> + <p>“Ay, but how? There will be death now, haunting + us every foot of the way.”</p> + <p>De Artigny turned his head, and his eyes met mine + questioningly.</p> + <p>“There is a passage I know,” he said gravely, “below + the south banks yonder, but there will be peril in + it––a peril to which I dread to expose the lady.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_266"></a>266</span></div> + <p>I stood erect, no longer paralyzed by fear, realizing + my duty.</p> + <p>“Do not hesitate because of me, Monsieur,” I said + calmly. “French women have always done their part, + and I shall not fail. Explain to us your plan.”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_267"></a>267</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXIII_THE_WORDS_OF_LOVE"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXIII</h2> + <h3>THE WORDS OF LOVE</h3> + </div> + <p>His eyes brightened, and his hand sought mine.</p> + <p>“The spirit of the old days; the words of a + soldier’s daughter, hey, Barbeau?”</p> + <p>“A La Chesnayne could make no other choice,” he + answered loyally. “But we have no time to waste + here in compliment. You know a safe passage, you + say?”</p> + <p>“Not a safe one, yet a trail which may still remain + open, for it is known to but few. Let us aboard, and + cross to the opposite shore, where we will hide the + canoe, and make our way through the forest. Once + safely afoot yonder I will make my purpose clear.”</p> + <p>A dozen strokes landed us on the other bank, where + the canoe was drawn up, and concealed among the + bushes, while we descended a slight declivity, and + found ourselves in the silence of a great wood. Here + De Artigny paused to make certain his sense of + direction.</p> + <p>“I will go forward slightly in advance,” he said, at + last, evidently having determined upon his course.</p> + <p>“And we will move slowly, and as noiselessly as + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_268"></a>268</span> + possible. No one ever knows where the enemy are to + be met with in Indian campaign, and we are without + arms, except for Barbeau’s gun.” + </p> + <p>“I retain my pistol,” I interrupted.</p> + <p>“Of small value since its immersion in the lake; as + to myself I must trust to my knife. Madame you will + follow me, but merely close enough to make sure of + your course through the woods, while Barbeau will + guard the rear. Are both ready?”</p> + <p>“Perhaps it might be well to explain more clearly + what you propose,” said the soldier. “Then if we + become separated we could figure out the proper direction + to follow.”</p> + <p>“Not a bad thought that. It is a rough road ahead, + heavily wooded, and across broken land. My route + is almost directly west, except that we bear slightly + south to keep well away from the river. Three leagues + will bring us to a small stream which empties into the + Illinois. There is a faint trail along its eastern bank + which leads to the rear of the Rock, where it is possible + for one knowing the way to attain the palisades + of the fort. If we can attain this trail before dark we + can make the remaining distance by night. Here, let + me show you,” and he drew with a sharp stick a hasty + map on the ground. “Now you understand; if we + become separated, keep steadily westward until you + reach a stream flowing north.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_269"></a>269</span></div> + <p>In this order we took up the march, and as I had + nothing to bear except a blanket, which I twisted about + my shoulders, I found little difficulty in following my + leader. At first the underbrush was heavy, and the + ground very broken, so that oftentimes I lost sight + entirely of De Artigny, but as he constantly broke + branches to mark his passage, and the sun served as + guidance, I had small difficulty in keeping the proper + direction. To our right along the river appeared + masses of isolated rock, and these we skirted closely, + always in the shadow and silence of great trees. + Within half an hour we had emerged from the retarding + underbrush, and came out into an open wood, + where the walking was much easier.</p> + <p>I could look down the aisles of the trees for long + distances, and no longer experienced any difficulty in + keeping within sight of my leader. All sense of fear + had passed away, we seemed so alone in the silent forest, + although once I thought I heard the report of a + distant gun, which brought back to mind a vision of + that camp of death we had left behind. It was a + wearisome tramp over the rough ground, for while + De Artigny found passage through the hollows wherever + possible, yet we were obliged to climb many hills, + and once to pick our way cautiously through a sickly + swamp, springing from hummock to hummock to keep + from sinking deep in slimy ooze.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_270"></a>270</span></div> + <p>De Artigny came back and aided me here, speaking + words of encouragement, and assuring me that the + trail we sought was only a short distance beyond. I + laughed at his solicitude, claiming to be good for many + a mile yet, and he left me, never realizing that I already + staggered from weariness.</p> + <p>However we must have made excellent progress, for + the sun had not entirely disappeared when we emerged + from the dark wood shadows into a narrow, grassy + valley, through which flowed a silvery stream, not + broad, but deep. Assured that this must be the water + we sought, I sank to the ground, eager for a moment’s + rest, but De Artigny, tireless still, moved back and + forward along the edge of the forest to assure himself + of the safety of our surroundings. Barbeau joined + him, and questioned.</p> + <p>“We have reached the trail?”</p> + <p>“Ay, beside the shore yonder; see you anything of + Indian tepees across the stream to the left?”</p> + <p>“Below, there are wigwams there just in the edge + of the grove. You can see the outlines from here; but + I make out no moving figures.”</p> + <p>“Deserted then; the cowards have run away. They + could not have been attacked, or the tepees would have + been burned.”</p> + <p>“An Algonquin village?”</p> + <p>“Miamis. I had hoped we might gain assistance + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_271"></a>271</span> + there, but they have either joined the whites in the + fort, or are hiding in the woods. ’Tis evident we must + save ourselves.” + </p> + <p>“And how far is it?”</p> + <p>“To the fort? A league or two, and a rough climb + at the farther end through the dark. We will wait + here until after dusk, eat such food as we have without + fire, and rest up for a bit of venture. The next + trip will test us all, and Madame is weary enough + already.”</p> + <p>“An hour will put me right,” I said, smiling at him, + yet making no attempt to rise. “I have been in a boat + so long I have lost all strength in my limbs.”</p> + <p>“We feel that, all of us,” cheerily, “but come Barbeau, + unpack, and let us have what cheer we can.”</p> + <p>I know not when food was ever more welcome, + although it was simple enough to be sure––a bit of + hard cracker, and some jerked deer meat, washed down + by water from the stream––yet hunger served to make + these welcome. We were at the edge of the wood, + already growing dark and dreary with the shadows of + approaching night. The wind, what there was, was + from the south, and, if there was any firing at the + fort, no sound of it reached us. Once we imagined + we saw a skulking figure on the opposite bank––an + Indian Barbeau insisted––but it disappeared so suddenly + as to make us doubt our own eyes.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_272"></a>272</span></div> + <p>The loneliness and peril of our situation had tendency + to keep us silent, although De Artigny endeavored + to cheer me with kindly speech, and gave Barbeau careful + description of the trail leading to the fort gate. If + aught happened to him, we were to press on until we + attained shelter. The way in which the words were + said brought a lump into my throat, and before I knew + the significance of the action, my hand clasped his. I + felt the grip of his fingers, and saw his face turn toward + me in the dusk. Barbeau got to his feet, gun in hand, + and stood shading his eyes.</p> + <p>“I would like a closer view of that village yonder,” + he said, “and will go down the bank a hundred yards + or so.”</p> + <p>“’Twill do no harm,” returned De Artigny, still + clasping my hand. “There is time yet before we make + our venture.”</p> + <p>He disappeared in the shadows, leaving us alone, + and I glanced aside at De Artigny’s face, my heart + beating fiercely.</p> + <p>“You did not like to hear me speak as I did?” he + questioned quietly.</p> + <p>“No,” I answered honestly, “the thought startled + me. If––if anything happened to you, I––I should + be all alone.”</p> + <p>He bent lower, still grasping my fingers, and seeking + to compel my eyes to meet his.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_273"></a>273</span></div> + <p>“Adele,” he whispered, “why is it necessary for us + to keep up this masquerade?”</p> + <p>“What masquerade, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“This pretense at mere friendship,” he insisted, + “when we could serve each other better by a frank + confession of the truth. You love me––”</p> + <p>“Monsieur,” and I tried to draw my hand away. “I + am the wife of Francois Cassion.”</p> + <p>“I care nothing for that unholy alliance. You are + his only by form. Do you know what that marriage + has cost me? Insults, ever since we left Quebec. The + coward knew I dare not lay hand upon him, because + he was your husband. We would have crossed steel + a hundred times, but for my memory of you. I could + not kill the cur, for to do so would separate us forever. + So I bore his taunts, his reviling, his curses, his + orders that were insults. You think it was easy? I + am a woodsman, a lieutenant of La Salle’s, and it has + never before been my way to receive insult without a + blow. We are not of that breed. Yet I bore it for + your sake––why? Because I loved you.”</p> + <p>“Oh, Monsieur!”</p> + <p>“’Tis naught to the shame of either of us,” he continued, + now speaking with a calmness which held me + silent. “And I wish you to know the truth, so far as + I can make it clear. This has been in my mind for + weeks, and I say it to you now as solemnly as though + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_274"></a>274</span> + I knelt before a father confessor. You have been to + me a memory of inspiration ever since we first met + years ago at that convent in Quebec. I dreamed of + you in the wilderness, in the canoe on the great river, + and here at St. Louis. Never did <i>voyageur</i> go eastward + but I asked him to bring me word from you, and + each one, bore from me a message of greeting.” + </p> + <p>“I received none, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“I know that; even Sieur de la Salle failed to learn + your dwelling place. Yet when he finally chose me + as his comrade on this last journey, while I would + have followed him gladly even to death, the one hope + which held me to the hardships of the trail, was the + chance thus given of seeking you myself.”</p> + <p>“It was I you sought then at the home of Hugo + Chevet? not service under Francois Cassion? Yet, + when we met, you knew me not.”</p> + <p>“Nay; I had no thought that you were there. ’Twas + told me in Quebec––for what cause I cannot decide––that + you had returned to France. I had given up all + hope, and that very fact made me blind to your + identity. Indeed, I scarce comprehended that you were + really Adele la Chesnayne, until we were alone together + in the palace of the Intendant. After I left you there, + left you facing La Barre; left you knowing of your + forced engagement to his commissaire, I reached a + decision––I meant to accompany his party to Montreal, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_275"></a>275</span> + find some excuse on the way for quarrel, and + return to Quebec––and you.” + </p> + <p>He paused, but I uttered no word, conscious that my + cheeks were burning hotly, and afraid to lift my eyes + to his face.</p> + <p>“You know the rest. I have made the whole journey; + I have borne insult, the charge of crime, merely + that I might remain, and serve you. Why do I say + this? Because tonight––if we succeed in getting + through the Indian lines––I shall be again among my + old comrades, and shall be no longer a servant to + Francois Cassion. I shall stand before him a man, an + equal, ready to prove myself with the steel––”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur,” I burst forth, “that must not be; + for my sake you will not quarrel!”</p> + <p>“For your sake? You would have me spare him?”</p> + <p>“Oh, why do you put it thus, Monsieur! It is so + hard for me to explain. You say you love me, and––and + the words bring me joy. Ay, I confess that. But + do you not see that a blow from your hand struck at + Francois Cassion would separate us forever? Surely + that is not the end you seek. I would not have you + bear affront longer, yet no open quarrel will serve to + better our affairs. Certainly no clash of swords. Perhaps + it cannot be avoided, for Cassion may so insult + you when he sees us together, as to let his insolence + go beyond restraint. But I beg of you, Monsieur, to + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_276"></a>276</span> + hold your hand, to restrain your temper––for my + sake.” + </p> + <p>“You make it a trial, a test?”</p> + <p>“Yes––it is a test. But, Monsieur, there is more + involved here than mere happiness. You must be + cleared of the charge of crime, and I must learn the + truth of what caused my marriage. Without these + facts the future can hold out no hope for either of us. + And there is only one way in which this end can be + accomplished––a confession by Cassion. He alone + knows the entire story of the conspiracy, and there is + but one way in which he can be induced to talk.”</p> + <p>“You mean the same method you proposed to me + back on the Ottawa?”</p> + <p>I faced him frankly, my eyes meeting his, no shade + of hesitation in my voice.</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur, I mean that. You refused me + before, but I see no harm, no wrong in the suggestion. + If the men we fought were honorable I might hesitate––but + they have shown no sense of honor. They have + made me their victim, and I am fully justified in turning + their own weapons against them. I have never + hesitated in my purpose, and I shall not now. I shall + use the weapons which God has put into my hands to + wring from him the bitter truth––the weapons of a + woman, love, and jealousy. Monsieur, am I to fight + this fight alone?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_277"></a>277</span></div> + <p>At first I thought he would not answer me, although + his hand grip tightened, and his eyes looked down into + mine, as though he would read the very secret of my + heart.</p> + <p>“Perhaps I did not understand before,” he said at + last, “all that was involved in your decision. I must + know now the truth from your own lips before I pledge + myself.”</p> + <p>“Ask me what you please; I am not too proud to + answer.”</p> + <p>“I think there must be back of this choice of yours + something more vital than hate, more impelling than + revenge.”</p> + <p>“There is, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“May I ask you what?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur, and I feel no shame in answering; + I love you! Is that enough?”</p> + <p>“Enough! my sweetheart––”</p> + <p>“Hush!” I interrupted, “not now––Barbeau returns + yonder.”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_278"></a>278</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXIV_WE_ATTACK_THE_SAVAGES"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXIV</h2> + <h3>WE ATTACK THE SAVAGES</h3> + </div> + <p>It was already so dark that the soldier was almost + upon us before I perceived his shadow, but it was + evident enough from his first words that he had overheard + none of our conversation.</p> + <p>“There are no Indians in the village,” he said + gruffly, leaning on his gun, and staring at us. “I got + across to a small island, along the trunk of a dead tree, + and had good view of the whole bank yonder. The + tepees stand, but not a squaw, nor a dog is left.”</p> + <p>“Were there any canoes in sight along the shore?”</p> + <p>“Only one, broken beyond repair.”</p> + <p>“Then, as I read the story, the tribe fled down the + stream, either to join the others on the Illinois, or the + whites at the fort. They were evidently not attacked, + but had news of the coming of the Iroquois, and + escaped without waiting to give battle. ’Tis not likely + the wolves will overlook this village long. Are we + ready to go forward?”</p> + <p>“Ay, the venture must be made, and it is dark + enough now.”</p> + <p>De Artigny’s hand pressed my shoulder.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_279"></a>279</span></div> + <p>“I would that I could remain with you, Madame,” + he said quietly, “but as I know the way my place is + in advance. Barbeau must be your protector.”</p> + <p>“Nor could I ask for a braver. Do not permit any + thought of me to make you less vigilant, Monsieur. + You expect to gain the fort unseen?”</p> + <p>“’Tis merely a chance we take––the only one,” he + explained briefly. “I cannot even be certain the fort + is in state of siege, yet, without doubt those warriors + who went down the river would be in position to prevent + our approaching the rock by canoe. There is a + secret path here, known only to La Salle’s officers, + which, however, should give us entrance, unless some + wandering Iroquois has discovered it by accident. We + must approach with the utmost caution, yet I do not + anticipate great peril. Barbeau, do not become separated + from Madame, but let me precede you by a + hundred paces––you will have no trouble following + the trail.”</p> + <p>He disappeared in the darkness, vanishing silently, + and we stood motionless waiting our turn to advance. + Neither spoke, Barbeau leaning forward, his gun extended, + alert and ready. The intense darkness, the + quiet night, the mystery lurking amid those shadows + beyond, all combined to arouse within me a sense of + danger. I could feel the swift pounding of my heart, + and I clasped the sleeve of the soldier’s jacket merely + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_280"></a>280</span> + to assure myself of his actual presence. The pressure + of my fingers caused him to glance about. + </p> + <p>“Do not be frightened, Madame,” he whispered + encouragingly. “There would be firing yonder if the + Iroquois blocked our path.”</p> + <p>“Fear not for me,” I answered, surprised at the + steadiness of my voice. “It is the lonely silence which + makes me shrink; as soon as we advance I shall have + my nerve again. Have we not waited long enough?”</p> + <p>“Ay, come; but be careful where you place your + feet.”</p> + <p>He led the way, walking with such slow caution, + that, although I followed step by step, not a sound + reached my ears. Dark as the night was, our eyes, + accustomed to the gloom, were able to distinguish the + marks of the trail, and follow its windings without + much difficulty. Many a moccasined foot had passed + that way before us, beating down a hard path through + the sod, and pressing aside the low bushes which helped + to conceal the passage. At first we followed rather + closely the bank of the stream; then the narrow trail + swerved to the right, entering a gap between two hills, + ever tending to a higher altitude. We circled about + large rocks, and up a ravine, through which we found + barely room for passage, the walls rising steep and + high on either side. It was intensely dark down there, + yet impossible for us to escape the trail, and at the + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_281"></a>281</span> + end of that passage we emerged into an open space, + enclosed with woods, and having a grit of sand under + foot. Here the trail seemed to disappear, but Barbeau + struck straight across, and in the forest shade + beyond we found De Artigny waiting. + </p> + <p>“Do not shoot,” he whispered. “I was afraid you + might misjudge the way here, as the sand leaves no + clear trace. The rest of the passage is through the + woods, and up a steep hill. You are not greatly + wearied, Madame?”</p> + <p>“Oh, no; I have made some false steps in the dark, + but the pace has been slow. Do we approach the + fort?”</p> + <p>“A half league beyond; a hundred yards more, and + we begin the climb. There we will be in the zone of + danger, although thus far I perceive no sign of Indian + presence. Have you, Barbeau?”</p> + <p>“None except this feather of a war bonnet I picked + up at the big rock below.”</p> + <p>“A feather! Is it Iroquois?”</p> + <p>“It is cut square, and no Algonquin ever does that.”</p> + <p>“Ay, let me see! You are right, Barbeau; ’twas + dropped from a Tuscarora war bonnet. Then the + wolves have been this way.”</p> + <p>“Could it not be possible,” I asked, “that the + feather was spoil of war dropped by some Miami in + flight?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_282"></a>282</span></div> + <p>He shook his head.</p> + <p>“Possible perhaps, but not probable; some white + man may have passed this way with trophy, but no + Illinois Indian would dare such venture. I have seen + them before in Iroquois foray. I like not the sign, + Barbeau, yet there is naught for us to do now, but go + on. We dare not be found without the fort at daybreak. + Keep within thirty paces of me, and guard the + lady well.”</p> + <p>It was a dense woods we entered, and how Barbeau + kept to the trail will ever be to me a mystery. No + doubt the instinct of a woodsman guided him somewhat, + and then, with his moccasined feet, he could + feel the slight depression in the earth, and thus cling + to the narrow path. I would have been lost in a + moment, had I not clung to him, and we moved forward + like two snails, scarcely venturing to breathe, our + motions as silent as a wild panther stalking its prey.</p> + <p>Except for a faint rustling of leaves overhead no + sound was distinguishable, although once we were + startled by some wild thing scurrying across our path, + the sudden noise it made causing me to give utterance + to a half-stifled cry. I could feel how tense was every + muscle in the soldier’s body, as he advanced steadily + step by step, his gun flung forward, each nerve + strained to the utmost.</p> + <p>We crossed the wood, and began to climb among + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_283"></a>283</span> + loose stones, finally finding solid rock beneath our feet, + the path skirting the edge of what seemed to be a deep + gash in the earth, and winding about wherever it + could find passage. The way grew steeper and + steeper, and more difficult to traverse, although, as we + thus rose above the tree limit, the shadows became less + dense, and we were able dimly to perceive objects a + yard or two in advance. I strained my eyes over Barbeau’s + shoulder, but could gain no glimpse of De + Artigny. Then we rounded a sharp edge of rock, and + met him blocking the narrow way. + </p> + <p>“The red devils are there,” he said, his voice barely + audible. “Beyond the curve in the bank. ’Twas God’s + mercy I had glimpse in time, or I would have walked + straight into their midst. A stone dropping into the + ravine warned me, and I crept on all fours to where + I could see.”</p> + <p>“You counted them?”</p> + <p>“Hardly that in this darkness; yet ’tis no small + party. ’Twould be my judgment there are twenty + warriors there.”</p> + <p>“And the fort?”</p> + <p>“Short rifle shot away. Once past this party, and + the way is easy. Here is my thought Barbeau. There + is no firing, and this party of wolves are evidently + hidden in ambush. They have found the trail, and + expect some party from the fort to pass this way.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_284"></a>284</span></div> + <p>“Or else,” said the other thoughtfully, “they lie + in wait for an assault at daylight––that would be + Indian war.”</p> + <p>“True, such might be their purpose, but in either + case one thing remains true––they anticipate no + attack from below. All their vigilance is in the other + direction. A swift attack, a surprise will drive them + into panic. ’Tis a grave risk I know, but there is no + other passage to the fort.”</p> + <p>“If we had arms, it might be done.”</p> + <p>“We’ll give them no time to discover what we have––a + shot, a yell, a rush forward. ’Twill all be over + with before a devil among them gets his second breath. + Then ’tis not likely the garrison is asleep. If we + once get by there will be help in plenty to hold back + pursuit. ’Tis a desperate chance I admit, but have + you better to propose?”</p> + <p>The soldier stood silent, fingering his gun, until + De Artigny asked impatiently:</p> + <p>“You have none?”</p> + <p>“I know not the passage; is there no way around?”</p> + <p>“No; this trail leads alone to the fort gate. I anticipated + this, and thought it all out as I came along. In + the surprise at the first attack, the savages will never + know whether we be two or a dozen. They will have + no guard in this direction, and we can creep almost + upon them before attempting a rush. The two in + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_285"></a>285</span> + advance should be safely past before they recover + sufficiently to make any fight. It will be all done in + the dark, you know.” + </p> + <p>“You will go first, with the lady?”</p> + <p>“No; that is to be your task; I will cover the rear.”</p> + <p>I heard these words, yet it was not my privilege to + protest. Indeed, I felt that he was right, and my + courage made response to his decision.</p> + <p>“If this be the best way possible,” I said quietly, + for both men glanced questioningly at me, “then do + not think of me as helpless, or a burden. I will do + all I can to aid you.”</p> + <p>“Never have I doubted that,” exclaimed De Artigny + heartily. “So then the affair is settled. Barbeau, + creep forward about the bank; be a savage now, and + make no noise until I give the word. You next, + Madame, and keep close enough to touch your leader. + The instant I yell, and Barbeau fires, the two of you + leap up, and rush forward. Pay no heed to me.”</p> + <p>“You would have us desert you, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“It will be every one for himself,” he answered + shortly. “I take my chance, but shall not be far + behind.”</p> + <p>We clasped hands, and then, as Barbeau advanced + to the corner, I followed, my only thought now to + do all that was required of me. I did not glance backward, + yet was aware that De Artigny was close behind. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_286"></a>286</span> + My heart beat fiercely, but I was not conscious of fear, + although a moment later, I could perceive the dim + figures of savages. They were but mere vague shadows + in the night, and I made no attempt to count them, + only realizing that they were grouped together in the + trail. I could not have told how they faced, but there + was a faint sound of guttural speech, which proved + them unsuspicious of danger. Barbeau, lying low like + a snake, crept cautiously forward, making not the + slightest noise, and closely hugging the deeper shadow + of the bank. I endeavored to imitate his every motion, + almost dragging my body forward by gripping my fingers + into the rock-strewn earth. + </p> + <p>We advanced by inches, pausing now and then to + listen breathlessly to the low murmur of the Indian + voices, and endeavoring to note any change in the + posture of the barely distinguishable figures. There + was no alarm, no changing of places, and the success + of our approach brought to us new confidence. Once + a savage form, appearing grotesque in its blanket, suddenly + stood erect, and we shrunk close to the ground + in terror of discovery. An instant of agony followed, + in which we held our breath, staring through the dark, + every nerve throbbing. But the fellow merely stretched + his arms lazily, uttered some guttural word, and + resumed his place.</p> + <p>Once the gleam of a star reflected from a rifle barrel + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_287"></a>287</span> + as its owner shifted position; but nothing else + occurred to halt our steady advance. We were within + a very few yards of them, so close, indeed, I could distinguish + the individual forms, when Barbeau paused, + and, with deliberate caution, rose on one knee. Realizing + instantly that he was preparing for the desperate + leap, I also lifted my body, and braced myself for the + effort. De Artigny touched me, and spoke, but his + voice was so low it scarcely reached my ears. + </p> + <p>“Do not hesitate; run swift, and straight. Give + Barbeau the signal.”</p> + <p>What followed is to me a delirium of fever, and + remains in memory indistinct and uncertain. I reached + out, and touched Barbeau; I heard the sudden roar of + De Artigny’s voice, the sharp report of the soldier’s + rifle. The flame cut the dark as though it was the + blade of a knife, and, in the swift red glare, I saw a + savage fling up his arms and fall headlong. Then all + was chaos, confusion, death. Nothing touched me, + not even a gripping hand, but there were Indian shots, + giving me glimpse of the hellish scene, of naked + bodies, long waving hair, eyes mad with terror, and + red arms brandished, the rifles they bore shining in + the red glare.</p> + <p>I saw Barbeau grip his gun by the barrel and strike + as he ran. Again and again it fell crunching against + flesh. A savage hand slashed at him with a gleaming + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_288"></a>288</span> + knife, but I struck the red arm with my pistol butt, + and the Indian fell flat, leaving the way open. We + dashed through, but Barbeau grasped me, and thrust + me ahead of him, and whirled about, with uplifted + rifle to aid De Artigny who faced two warriors, + naked knife in hand. + </p> + <p>“Run, Madame, for the fort,” he shouted above + the uproar. “To my help, Barbeau!”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_289"></a>289</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXV_WITHIN_THE_FORT"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXV</h2> + <h3>WITHIN THE FORT</h3> + </div> + <p>I doubt if I paused a second, yet that was enough + to give me glimpse of the weird scene. I saw De + Artigny lunge with his knife, a huge savage reeling + beneath the stroke, and Barbeau cleave passage to the + rescue, the stock of his gun shattered as he struck + fiercely at the red devils who blocked his path.</p> + <p>Outnumbered, helpless for long in that narrow + space, their only hope lay in a sortie by the garrison, + and it was my part to give the alarm. Even as I + sprang forward, a savage leaped from the ruck, but + I escaped his hand, and raced up the dark trail, the one + thought urging me on. God knows how I made it––to + me ’tis but a memory of falls over unseen obstacles, + of reckless running; yet the distance could have been + scarce more than a hundred yards, before my eyes + saw the darker shadow of the stockade outlined against + the sky.</p> + <p>Crying out with full strength of my voice I burst + into the little open space, then tripped and fell just as + the gate swung wide, and I saw a dozen dark forms + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_290"></a>290</span> + emerge. One leaped forward and grasped me, lifting + me partly to my feet. + </p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! a woman!” he exclaimed in startled + voice. “What means this, in Heaven’s name?”</p> + <p>“Quick,” I gasped, breaking away, able now to + stand on my own feet. “They are fighting there––two + white men––De Artigny––”</p> + <p>“What, Rene! Ay, lads, to the rescue! Cartier, + take the lady within. Come with me you others.”</p> + <p>They swept past me, the leader well in advance. I + felt the rush as they passed, and had glimpse of vague + figures ’ere they disappeared in the darkness. Then + I was alone, except for the bearded soldier who + grasped my arm.</p> + <p>“Who was that?” I asked, “the man who led?”</p> + <p>“Boisrondet, Francois de Boisrondet.”</p> + <p>“An officer of La Salle’s? You then are of his + company?”</p> + <p>“I am,” a bit proudly, “but most of the lads yonder + belong with De Baugis. Now we fight a common + foe, and forget our own quarrel. Did you say Rene de + Artigny was in the fighting yonder?”</p> + <p>“Yes; he and a soldier named Barbeau.”</p> + <p>The fellow stood silent, shifting his feet.</p> + <p>“’Twas told us he was dead,” he said finally, with + effort. “Some more of La Barre’s men arrived three + days ago by boat, under a popinjay they call Cassion + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_291"></a>291</span> + to recruit De Baugis’ forces. De la Durantaye was + with him from the portage, so that now they outnumber + us three to one. You know this Cassion, + Madame?” + </p> + <p>“Ay, I traveled with his party from Montreal.”</p> + <p>“Ah, then you will know the truth no doubt. De + Tonty and Cassion were at swords points over a charge + the latter made against Rene de Artigny––that he + had murdered one of the party at St. Ignace.”</p> + <p>“Hugo Chevet, the fur trader.”</p> + <p>“Ay, that was the name. We of La Salle’s company + know it to be a lie. <i>Sacre</i>! I have served with + that lad two years, and ’tis not in his nature to knife + any man in the back. And so De Tonty said, and he + gave Cassion the lie straight in his teeth. I heard their + words, and but for De Baugis and De la Durantaye, + Francois Cassion would have paid well for his false + tongue. Now you can tell him the truth.”</p> + <p>“I shall do that, but even my word, I fear, will not + clear De Artigny of the charge. I believe the man to + be innocent; in my heart there is no doubt, yet there + is so little to be proven.”</p> + <p>“Cassion speaks bitterly; he is an enemy.”</p> + <p>“Monsieur Cassion is my husband,” I said regretfully.</p> + <p>“Your pardon, Madame. Ah, I understand it all + now. You were supposed to have been drowned in + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_292"></a>292</span> + the great lake, but were saved by De Artigny. ’Twill + be a surprise for Monsieur, but in this land, we witness + strange things. <i>Mon Dieu</i>! see, they come yonder; + ’tis Boisrondet and his men.” + </p> + <p>They approached in silence, mere shadowy figures, + whose numbers I could not count, but those in advance + bore a helpless body in their arms, and my heart + seemed to stop its beating, until I heard De Artigny’s + voice in cheerful greeting.</p> + <p>“What, still here, Madame, and the gate beyond + open,” he took my hand, and lifted it to his lips. “My + congratulations; your work was well done, and our + lives thank you. Madame Cassion, this is my comrade, + Francois Boisrondet, whose voice I was never + more glad to hear than this night. I commend him to + your mercy.”</p> + <p>Boisrondet, a mere shadow in the night, swept the + earth with his hat.</p> + <p>“I mind me the time,” he said courteously, “when + Rene did me equal service.”</p> + <p>“The savages have fled?”</p> + <p>“’Twas short, and sweet, Madame, and those who + failed to fly are lying yonder.”</p> + <p>“Yet some among you are hurt?”</p> + <p>“Barbeau hath an ugly wound––ay, bear him + along, lads, and have the cut looked to––but as for + the rest of us, there is no serious harm done.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_293"></a>293</span></div> + <p>I was gazing at De Artigny, and marked how he + held one hand to his side.</p> + <p>“And you, Monsieur; you are unscathed?”</p> + <p>“Except for a small wound here, and a head which + rings yet from savage blows––no more than a night’s + rest will remedy. Come, Madame ’tis time we were + within, and the gates closed.”</p> + <p>“Is there still danger then? Surely now that we are + under protection there will be no attack?”</p> + <p>“Not from those we have passed, but ’tis told me + there are more than a thousand Iroquois warriors in + the valley, and the garrison has less than fifty men all + told. It was luck we got through so easily. Ay, + Boisrondet, we are ready.”</p> + <p>That was my first glimpse of the interior of a frontier + fort, and, although I saw only the little open space + lighted by a few waving torches, the memory abides + with distinctness. A body of men met us at the gate, + dim, indistinct figures, a few among them evidently + soldiers from their dress, but the majority clothed in + the ordinary garb of the wilderness. Save for one + Indian squaw, not a woman was visible, nor did I + recognize a familiar face, as the fellows, each man + bearing a rifle, surged about us in noisy welcome, + eagerly questioning those who had gone forth to our + rescue. Yet we were scarcely within, and the gates + closed, when a man pressed his way forward through + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_294"></a>294</span> + the throng, in voice of authority bidding them stand + aside. A blazing torch cast its red light over him, + revealing a slender figure attired in frontier garb, a + dark face, made alive by a pair of dense brown eyes, + which met mine in a stare of surprise. + </p> + <p>“Back safe, Boisrondet,” he exclaimed sharply, + “and have brought in a woman. ’Tis a strange sight + in this land. Were any of our lads hurt?”</p> + <p>“None worth reporting, Monsieur. The man they + carried was a soldier of M. de la Durantaye. He was + struck down before we reached the party. There is + an old comrade here.”</p> + <p>“An old comrade! Lift the torch, Jacques. Faith, + there are so few left I would not miss the sight of such + a face.”</p> + <p>He stared about at us, for an instant uncertain; then + took a quick step forward, his hand outstretched.</p> + <p>“Rene de Artigny!” he cried, his joy finding + expression in his face. “Ay, an old comrade, indeed, + and only less welcome here than M. de la Salle himself. + ’Twas a bold trick you played tonight, but not unlike + many another I have seen you venture. You bring me + message from Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Only that he has sailed safely for France to have + audience with Louis. I saw him aboard ship, and was + bidden to tell you to bide here in patience, and seek + no quarrel with De Baugis.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_295"></a>295</span></div> + <p>“Easy enough to say; but in all truth I need not + seek quarrel––it comes my way without seeking. De + Baugis was not so bad––a bit high strung, perhaps, + and boastful of his rank, yet not so ill a comrade––but + there is a newcomer here, a popinjay named Cassion, + with whom I cannot abide. Ah, but you know + the beast, for you journeyed west in his company. + <i>Sacre</i>! the man charged you with murder, and I gave + him the lie to his teeth. Not two hours ago we had + our swords out, but now you can answer for yourself.” + </p> + <p>De Artigny hesitated, his eyes meeting mine.</p> + <p>“I fear, Monsieur de Tonty,” he said finally, “the + answer may not be so easily made. If it were point + of sword now, I could laugh at the man, but he possesses + some ugly facts difficult to explain.”</p> + <p>“Yet ’twas not your hand which did the deed?”</p> + <p>“I pledge you my word to that. Yet this is no + time to talk of the matter. I have wounds to be looked + to, and would learn first how Barbeau fares. You + know not the lady; but of course not, or your tongue + would never have spoken so freely––Monsieur de + Tonty, Madame Cassion.”</p> + <p>He straightened up, his eyes on my face. For an + instant he stood motionless; then swept the hat from + his head, and bent low.</p> + <p>“Your pardon, Madame; we of the wilderness become + rough of speech. I should have known, for a + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_296"></a>296</span> + rumor reached me of your accident. You owe life, + no doubt, to Sieur de Artigny.” + </p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur; he has been my kind friend.”</p> + <p>“He would not be the one I love else. We know + men on this frontier, Madame, and this lad hath seen + years of service by my side.” His hand rested on + De Artigny’s shoulder. “’Twas only natural then + that I should resent M. Cassion’s charge of murder.”</p> + <p>“I share your faith in the innocence of M. de + Artigny,” I answered firmly enough, “but beyond this + assertion I can say nothing.”</p> + <p>“Naturally not, Madame. Yet we must move + along. You can walk, Rene?”</p> + <p>“Ay, my hurts are mostly bruises.”</p> + <p>The torches led the way, the dancing flames lighting + up the scene. There was hard, packed earth under our + feet, nor did I realize yet that this Fort St. Louis occupied + the summit of a great rock, protected on three + sides by precipices, towering high above the river. + Sharpened palisades of logs surrounded us on every + side, with low log houses built against them, on the + roofs of which riflemen could stand in safety to guard + the valley below.</p> + <p>The central space was open except for two small + buildings, one from its shape a chapel, and the other, + as I learned later, the guardhouse. A fire blazed at + the farther end of the enclosure, with a number of men + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_297"></a>297</span> + lounging about it, and illumined the front of a more + pretentious building, which apparently extended across + that entire end. This building, having the appearance + of a barrack, exhibited numerous doors and windows, + with a narrow porch in front, on which I perceived + a group of men. + </p> + <p>As we approached more closely, De Tonty walking + between De Artigny and myself, a soldier ran up the + steps, and made some report. Instantly the group + broke, and two men strode past the fire, and met us. + One was a tall, imposing figure in dragoon uniform, a + sword at his thigh, his face full bearded; the other + whom I recognized instantly with a swift intake of + breath, was Monsieur Cassion. He was a stride in + advance, his eyes searching me out in the dim light, his + face flushed from excitement.</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! what is this I hear,” he exclaimed, + staring at the three of us as though doubting the evidence + of his own eyes. “My wife alive? Ay, by my + faith, it is indeed Adele.” He grasped me by the arm, + but even at that instant his glance fell upon De + Artigny, and his manner changed.</p> + <p>“Saint Anne! and what means this! So ’tis with + this rogue you have been wandering the wilderness!”</p> + <p>He tugged at his sword, but the dragoon caught his + arm.</p> + <p>“Nay, wait, Cassion. ’Twill be best to learn the + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_298"></a>298</span> + truth before resorting to blows. Perchance Monsieur + Tonty can explain clearly what has happened.” + </p> + <p>“It is explained already,” answered the Italian, and + he took a step forward as though to protect us. “These + two, with a soldier of M. de la Durantaye, endeavored + to reach the fort, and were attacked by Iroquois. We + dispatched men to their rescue, and have all now safe + within the palisades. What more would you learn, + Messieurs?”</p> + <p>Cassion pressed forward, and fronted him, angered + beyond control.</p> + <p>“We know all that,” he roared savagely. “But I + would learn why they hid themselves from me. Ay, + Madame, but I will make you talk when once we are + alone! But now I denounce this man as the murderer + of Hugo Chevet, and order him under arrest. Here, + lads, seize the fellow.”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_299"></a>299</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXVI_IN_DE_BAUGIS_QUARTERS"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXVI</h2> + <h3>IN DE BAUGIS’ QUARTERS</h3> + </div> + <p>De Tonty never gave way an inch, as a dozen + soldiers advanced at Cassion’s order.</p> + <p>“Wait men!” he said sternly. “’Tis no time, with + Iroquois about, to start a quarrel, yet if a hand be + laid on this lad here in anger, we, who are of La Salle’s + Company, will protect him with our lives––”</p> + <p>“You defend a murderer?”</p> + <p>“No; a comrade. Listen to me, Cassion, and you + De Baugis. I have held quiet to your dictation, but no + injustice shall be done to comrade of mine save by + force of arms. I know naught of your quarrel, or + your charges of crime against De Artigny, but the lad + is going to have fair play. He is no <i>courier du bois</i> + to be killed for your vengeance, but an officer under + Sieur de la Salle, entitled to trial and judgment.”</p> + <p>“He was my guide; I have authority.”</p> + <p>“Not now, Monsieur. ’Tis true he served you, and + was your <i>engagé</i> on the voyage hither. But even in + that service, he obeyed the orders of La Salle. Now, + within these palisades, he is an officer of this garrison, + and subject only to me.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_300"></a>300</span></div> + <p>De Baugis spoke, his voice cold, contemptuous.</p> + <p>“You refuse obedience to the Governor of New + France?”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur; I am under orders to obey. There + will be no trouble between us if you are just to my + men. La Barre is not here to decide this, but I am.” + He put his hand on De Artigny’s shoulder. “Monsieur + Cassion charges this man with murder. He is + an officer of my command, and I arrest him. He shall + be protected, and given a fair trial. What more can + you ask?”</p> + <p>“You will protect him! help him to escape, rather!” + burst out Cassion. “That is the scheme, De Baugis.”</p> + <p>“Your words are insult, Monsieur, and I bear no + more. If you seek quarrel, you shall have it. I am + your equal, Monsieur, and my commission comes from + the King. Ah, M. de la Durantaye, what say you of + this matter?”</p> + <p>A man, broad shouldered, in the dress of a woodsman, + elbowed his way through the throng of soldiers. + He had a strong, good-humored face.</p> + <p>“In faith, I heard little of the controversy, yet ’tis + like I know the gist of it, as I have just conversed with + a wounded soldier of mine, Barbeau, who repeated the + story as he understood it. My hand to you, Sieur de + Artigny, and it seems to me, Messieurs, that De Tonty + hath the right of it.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_301"></a>301</span></div> + <p>“You take his side against us who hath the authority + of the Governor?”</p> + <p>“Pah! that is not the issue. Tis merely a question + of justice to this lad here. I stand for fair trial with + Henri de Tonty, and will back my judgment with my + sword.”</p> + <p>They stood eye to eye, the four of them, and the + group of soldiers seemed to divide, each company + drawing together. Cassion growled some vague threat, + but De Baugis took another course, gripping his companion + by the arm.</p> + <p>“No, Francois, ’tis not worth the danger,” he + expostulated. “There will be no crossing of steel. + Monsieur Cassion, no doubt, hath reason to be angered––but + not I. The man shall have his trial, and we + will learn the right and wrong of all this presently. + Monsieur Tonty, the prisoner is left in your charge. + Fall back men––to your barracks. Madame, permit + me to offer you my escort.”</p> + <p>“To where, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“To the only quarters fitted for your reception,” + he said gallantly, “those I have occupied since arrival + here.”</p> + <p>“You vacate them for me?”</p> + <p>“With the utmost pleasure,” bowing gallantly. “I + beg of you their acceptance; your husband has been + my guest, and will join with me in exile.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_302"></a>302</span></div> + <p>I glanced at De Tonty, who yet stood with hand on + De Artigny’s shoulder, a little cordon of his own men + gathered closely about them. My eyes encountered + those of the younger officer. As I turned away I + found myself confronted by Cassion. The very sight + of his face brought me instant decision, and I spoke + my acceptance before he could utter the words trembling + on his lips.</p> + <p>“I will use your quarters gladly, Captain de Baugis,” + I said quietly, “but will ask to be left there undisturbed.”</p> + <p>“Most assuredly, Madame––my servant will + accompany you.”</p> + <p>“Then good-night, Messieurs,” I faced Cassion, + meeting his eyes frankly. “I am greatly wearied, and + would rest; tomorrow I will speak with you, Monsieur. + Permit me to pass.”</p> + <p>He stood aside, unable to affront me, although the + anger in his face, was evidence enough of brewing + trouble. No doubt he had boasted of me to De Baugis, + and felt no desire now to have our true relations exposed + thus publicly. I passed him, glancing at none + of the others, and followed the soldier across the + beaten parade. A moment later I was safely hidden + within a two-roomed cabin.</p> + <p>Everything within had an appearance of neatness, + almost as if a woman had arranged its furnishings. I + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_303"></a>303</span> + glanced about in pleased surprise, as the soldier placed + fresh fuel on the cheerful fire blazing in the fireplace, + and drew closer the drapery over the single window. + </p> + <p>“Madame will find it comfortable?” he said, pausing + at the door.</p> + <p>“Quite so,” I answered. “One could scarcely anticipate + so delightful a spot in this Indian land.”</p> + <p>“Monsieur de Baugis has the privilege of Sieur de + la Salle’s quarters,” he answered, eager to explain, + “and besides brought with him many comforts of his + own. But for the Iroquois we would be quite happy.”</p> + <p>“They have proven dangerous?”</p> + <p>“Not to us within the fort. A few white men were + surprised without and killed, but, except for shortness + of provisions and powder and ball, we are safe enough + here. Tomorrow you will see how impregnable is + the Rock from savage attack.”</p> + <p>“I have heard there are a thousand Iroquois in the + valley.”</p> + <p>“Ay, and possibly more, and we are but a handful + in defense, yet their only approach is along that path + you came tonight. The cowardly Illini fled down the + river; had they remained here we would have driven + the vermin out before this, for ’tis said they fight well + with white leaders.”</p> + <p>I made no reply, and the man disappeared into the + darkness, closing the heavy door behind him, and leaving + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_304"></a>304</span> + me alone. I made it secure with an oaken bar, and + sank down before the fire on a great shaggy bear skin. + I was alone at last, safe from immediate danger, able + to think of the strange conditions surrounding me, and + plan for the future. The seriousness of the situation + I realized clearly, and also the fact that all depended + on my action––even the life of Rene de Artigny. + </p> + <p>I sat staring into the fire, no longer aware of fatigue, + or feeling any sense of sleepiness. The thick log walls + of the cabin shut out all noise; I was conscious of a + sense of security, of protection, and yet comprehended + clearly what the new day would bring. I should have + to face Cassion, and in what spirit could I meet him + best? Thus far I had been fortunate in escaping his + denunciation, but I realized the reason which had compelled + his silence––pride, the fear of ridicule, had + sealed his lips. I was legally his wife, given to him + by Holy Church, yet for weeks, months, during all our + long wilderness journey, I had held aloof from him, + mocking his efforts, and making light of his endeavors. + It had been maddening, no doubt, and rendered worse + by his growing jealousy of De Artigny.</p> + <p>Then I had vanished, supposedly drowned in the + great lake. He had sought me vainly along the shore, + and finally turned away, convinced of my death, and + that De Artigny had also perished.</p> + <p>Once at the fort, companioning with De Baugis, and + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_305"></a>305</span> + with no one to deny the truth of his words, his very + nature would compel him to boast of his marriage to + Adele la Chesnayne. No doubt he had told many a + vivid tale of happiness since we left Quebec. Ay, not + only had he thus boasted of conquests over me, but he + had openly charged De Artigny with murder, feeling + safe enough in the belief that we were both dead. And + now when we appeared before him alive and together, + he had been for the moment too dazed for expression. + Before De Baugis he dare not confess the truth, yet + this very fact would only leave him the more furious. + And I knew instinctively the course the man would + pursue. His one thought, his one purpose, would be + revenge––nothing would satisfy him except the death + of De Artigny. Personally I had little to fear; I knew + his cowardice, and that he would never venture to use + physical force with me. Even if he did I could rely + upon the gallantry of De Tonty, and of De Baugis for + protection. No, he would try threats, entreaties, slyness, + cajolery, but his real weapon to overcome my + opposition would be De Artigny. And there he + possessed power. + </p> + <p>I felt in no way deceived as to this. The ugly facts, + as Cassion was able to present them, would without + doubt, condemn the younger man. He had no defense + to offer, except his own assertion of innocence. Even + if I told what I knew it would only strengthen the + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_306"></a>306</span> + chain of circumstance, and make his guilt appear + clearer. + </p> + <p>De Tonty would be his friend, faithful to the end; + and I possessed faith in the justice of De Baugis, yet + the facts of the case could not be ignored––and these, + unexplained, tipped with the venom of Cassion’s + hatred, were sufficient to condemn the prisoner. And + he was helpless to aid himself; if he was to be saved, + I must save him. How? There was but one possible + way––discovery of proof that some other committed + the crime. I faced the situation hopelessly, confessing + frankly to myself that I loved the man accused; that + I would willingly sacrifice myself to save him.</p> + <p>I felt no shame at this acknowledgment, and in my + heart there was no shadow of regret. Yet I sat there + stunned, helpless, gazing with heavy eyes into the fire, + unable to determine a course of action, or devise any + method of escape.</p> + <p>Unable longer to remain quiet, I got to my feet, and + my eyes surveyed the room. So immersed in thought + I had not before really noted my surroundings, but + now I glanced about, actuated by a vague curiosity. + The hut contained two rooms, the walls of squared + logs, partially concealed by the skins of wild animals, + the roof so low I could almost touch it with my hand.</p> + <p>A table and two chairs, rudely made with axe and + knife, comprised the entire furniture, but a small mirror, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_307"></a>307</span> + unframed, hung suspended against the farther + wall. I glanced at my reflection in the glass, surprised + to learn how little change the weeks had made in my + appearance. It was still the face of a girl which gazed + back at me, with clear, wide-open eyes, and cheeks + flushed in the firelight. Strange to say the very sight + of my youthfulness was a disappointment and brought + with it doubt. How could I fight these men? how + could I hope to win against their schemes, and plans + of vengeance? + </p> + <p>I opened the single window, and leaned out, grateful + for the fresh air blowing against my face, but unable + to perceive the scene below shrouded in darkness. Far + away, down the valley, was the red glow of a fire, its + flame reflecting over the surface of the river. I knew + I stared down into a great void, but could hear no + sound except a faint gurgle of water directly beneath. + I closed the window shutter, and, urged by some impulse, + crossed over to the door leading to the other + apartment. It was a sleeping room, scarcely more than + a large closet, with garments hanging on pegs against + the logs, and two rude bunks opposite the door. But + the thing which captured my eyes was a bag of brown + leather lying on the floor at the head of one of the + bunks––a shapeless bag, having no distinctive mark + about it, and yet which I instantly recognized––since + we left Quebec it had been in our boat.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_308"></a>308</span></div> + <p>As I stood staring at it, I remembered the words of + De Baugis, “your husband has been my guest.” Ay, + that was it––this had been Cassion’s quarters since + his arrival, and this was his bag, the one he kept beside + him in the canoe, his private property. My heart + beat wildly in the excitement of discovery, yet there + was no hesitation; instantly I was upon my knees tugging + at the straps. They yielded easily, and I forced + the leather aside, gaining glimpse of the contents.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_309"></a>309</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXVII_I_SEND_FOR_DE_TONTY"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXVII</h2> + <h3>I SEND FOR DE TONTY</h3> + </div> + <p>I discovered nothing but clothes at first––moccasins, + and numerous undergarments––together + with a uniform, evidently new, and quite gorgeous. + The removal of these, however, revealed a + pocket in the leather side, securely fastened, and on + opening this with trembling fingers, a number of papers + were disclosed.</p> + <p>Scarcely venturing to breathe, hardly knowing what + I hoped to find, I drew these forth, and glanced hastily + at them. Surely the man would bear nothing unimportant + with him on such a journey; these must be + papers of value, for I had noted with what care he + had guarded the bag all the way. Yet at first I discovered + nothing to reward my search––there was a + package of letters, carefully bound with a strong cord, + a commission from La Barre, creating Cassion a Major + of Infantry, a number of receipts issued in Montreal, + a list of goods purchased at St. Ignace, and a roster of + men composing the expedition.</p> + <p>At last from one corner of the pocket, I drew forth + a number of closely written pages, evidently the Governor’s + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_310"></a>310</span> + instruction. They were traced in so fine a hand + that I was obliged to return beside the fire to decipher + their contents. They were written in detail, largely + concerned with matters of routine, especially referring + to relations with the garrison of the fort, and Cassion’s + authority over De Baugis, but the closing paragraph + had evidently been added later, and had personal interest. + It read: “Use your discretion as to De Artigny, + but violence will hardly be safe; he is thought too well + of by La Salle, and that fox may get Louis’ ear again. + We had best be cautious. Chevet, however, has no + friends, and, I am told, possesses a list of the La + Chesnayne property, and other documents which had + best be destroyed. Do not fail in this, nor fear results. + We have gone too far to hesitate now.” + </p> + <p>I took this page, and thrust it into my breast. It was + not much, and yet it might prove the one needed link. + I ran through the packet of letters, but they apparently + had no bearing on the case. Several were from + women; others from officers, mere gossipy epistles of + camp and field. Only one was from La Barre, and + that contained nothing of importance, except the writer + urged Cassion to postpone marriage until his return + from the West, adding, “there is no suspicion, and I + can easily keep things quiet until then.”</p> + <p>Assured that I had overlooked nothing, I thrust the + various articles back, restrapped the bag, and returned + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_311"></a>311</span> + to the outer room. As I paused before the fire, someone + rapped at the door. I stood erect, my fingers + gripping the pistol which I still retained. Again the + raps sounded, clearly enough defined in the night, yet + not violent, or threatening. + </p> + <p>“Who is there?” I asked.</p> + <p>“Your husband, my dear––Francois Cassion.”</p> + <p>“But why do you come? It was the pledge of De + Baugis that I was to be left here alone.”</p> + <p>“A fair pledge enough, although I was not consulted. + From the look of your eyes little difference if + I had been. You are as sweet in disposition as ever, + my dear; yet never mind that––we’ll soon settle our + case now, I warrant you. Meanwhile I am content to + wait until my time comes. ’Tis not you I seek tonight, + but my dressing case.”</p> + <p>“Your dressing case?”</p> + <p>“Ay, you know it well, a brown leather bag I bore + with me during our journey.”</p> + <p>“And where is it, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Beneath the bunk in the sleeping room. Pass it + out to me, and I will ask no more.”</p> + <p>“’Twill be safer if you keep your word,” I said + quietly, “for I still carry Hugo Chevet’s pistol, and + know how to use it. Draw away from the door, Monsieur, + and I will thrust out the bag.”</p> + <p>I lowered the bar, opening the door barely wide + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_312"></a>312</span> + enough to permit the bag’s passage. The light from + the fire gleamed on the barrel of the pistol held in my + hand. It was the work of an instant, and I saw nothing + of Cassion, but, as the door closed, he laughed + scornfully. + </p> + <p>“Tis your game tonight, Madame,” he said spitefully, + “but tomorrow I play my hand. I thank you + for the bag, as it contains my commission. By virtue + of it I shall assume command of this Fort St. Louis, + and I know how to deal with murderers. I congratulate + you on your lover, Madame––good night.”</p> + <p>I dropped into the nearest seat, trembling in every + limb. It was not personal fear, nor did I in my heart + resent the insult of his last words. De Artigny was + my lover, not in mere lip service, but in fact. I was + not ashamed, but proud, to know this was true. The + only thing of which I was ashamed was my relationship + with Cassion; and my only thought now was how + that relationship could be ended, and De Artigny’s life + saved. The paper I had found was indeed of value, + yet I realized it alone was not enough to offset the + charges which Cassion would support by his own evidence + and that of his men. This mere suggestion in + La Barre’s handwriting meant nothing unless we could + discover also in Cassion’s possession the documents + taken from Chevet And these, beyond doubt, had + been destroyed. Over and over again in my mind I + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_313"></a>313</span> + turned these thoughts, but only to grow more confused + and uncertain. All the powers of hate were + arrayed against us, and I felt helpless and alone. + </p> + <p>I must have slept finally from sheer exhaustion, + although I made no attempt to lie down. It was broad + daylight, when I awoke, aroused by pounding on the + door. To my inquiry a voice announced food, and I + lowered the bar, permitting an orderly to enter bearing + a tray, which he deposited on the table. Without + speaking he turned to leave the room, but I suddenly + felt courage to address him.</p> + <p>“You were not of our party,” I said gravely. “Are + you a soldier of M. de Baugis?”</p> + <p>“No, Madame,” and he turned facing me, his countenance + a pleasant one. “I am not a soldier at all, but + I serve M. de Tonty.”</p> + <p>“Ah, I am glad of that. You will bear to your + master a message?”</p> + <p>“Perhaps, Madame,” his tone somewhat doubtful. + “You are the wife of Monsieur Cassion?”</p> + <p>“Do not hesitate because of that,” I hastened to + say, believing I understood his meaning. “While it is + true I am legally the wife of Francois Cassion, my + sympathies now are altogether with the Sieur de + Artigny. I would have you ask M. de Tonty to confer + with me.”</p> + <p>“Yes, Madame.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_314"></a>314</span></div> + <p>“You have served with De Artigny? You know + him well?”</p> + <p>“Three years, Madame; twice he saved my life on + the great river. M. de Tonty shall receive your message.”</p> + <p>I could not eat, although I made the endeavor, and + finally crossed to the window, opened the heavy wooden + shutters, and gazed without. What a marvelous scene + that was! Never before had my eyes looked upon so + fair a view, and I stood silent, and fascinated. My + window opened to the westward, and I gazed down + from the very edge of the vast rock into the wide valley. + Great tree tops were below, and I had to lean far + out to see the silvery waters lapping the base of the + precipice, but, a little beyond, the full width of the + noble stream became visible, decked with islands, and + winding here and there between green-clad banks, until + it disappeared in the far distance. The sun touched + all with gold; the wide meadows opposite were vivid + green, while many of the trees crowning the bluffs had + already taken on rich autumnal coloring. Nor was + there anywhere in all that broad expanse, sign of war + or death. It was a scene of peace, so silent, so beautiful, + that I could not conceive this as a land of savage + cruelty. Far away, well beyond rifle shot, two loaded + canoes appeared, skimming the surface of the river. + Beyond these, where the meadows swept down to the + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_315"></a>315</span> + stream, I could perceive black heaps of ashes, and here + and there spirals of smoke, the only visible symbols of + destruction. A haze hid the distant hills, giving to + them a purple tinge, like a frame encircling the picture. + It was all so soft in coloring my mind could not + grasp the fact that we were besieged by warriors of + the Iroquois, and that this valley was even now being + swept and harried by those wild raiders of the woods. + </p> + <p>I had neglected to bar the door, and as I stood there + gazing in breathless fascination, a sudden step on the + floor caused me to turn in alarm. My eyes encountered + those of De Tonty, who stood hat in hand.</p> + <p>“Tis a fair view, Madame,” he said politely. “In + all my travels I have seen no nobler domain.”</p> + <p>“It hath a peaceful look,” I answered, still struggling + with the memory. “Can it be true the savages + hold the valley?”</p> + <p>“All too true––see, yonder, where the smoke still + shows, dwelt the Kaskaskias. Not a lodge is left, and + the bodies of their dead strew the ground. Along + those meadows three weeks since there were the happy + villages of twelve tribes of peaceful Indians; today + those who yet live are fleeing for their lives.”</p> + <p>“And this fort, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Safe enough, I think, although no one of us can + venture ten yards beyond the gate. The Rock protects + us, Madame, yet we are greatly outnumbered, and + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_316"></a>316</span> + with no ammunition to waste. ’Twas the surprise of + the raid which left us thus helpless. Could we have + been given time to gather our friendly Indians together + the story would be different.” + </p> + <p>“They are not cowards then?”</p> + <p>“Not with proper leadership. We have seen them + fight often since we invaded this land. ’Tis my + thought many of them are hiding now beyond those + hills, and may find some way to reach us. I suspected + such an effort last night, when I sent out the rescue + party which brought you in. Ah, that reminds me, + Madame; you sent for me?”</p> + <p>“Yes, M. de Tonty. I can speak to you frankly? + You are the friend of Sieur de Artigny?”</p> + <p>“Faith, I hope I am, Madame, but I know not what + has got into the lad––he will tell me nothing.”</p> + <p>“I suspected as much, Monsieur. It was for that + reason I have sent for you. He has not even told you + the story of our journey?”</p> + <p>“Ay, as brief as a military report––not a fact I + could not have guessed. There is a secret here, which + I have not discovered. Why is M. Cassion so wild + for the lad’s blood? and how came there to be trouble + between Rene, and the fur trader? Bah! I know the + lad is no murderer, but no one will tell me the facts.”</p> + <p>“Then I will, Monsieur,” I said gravely. “It was + because of my belief that Sieur de Artigny would refuse + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_317"></a>317</span> + explanation that I sent for you. The truth need + not be concealed; not from you, at least, the commander + of Fort St. Louis––” + </p> + <p>“Pardon, Madame, but I am not that. La Salle + left me in command with less than a dozen men. De + Baugis came later, under commission from La Barre, + but he also had but a handful of followers. To save + quarrel we agreed to divide authority, and so got along + fairly well, until M. Cassion arrived with his party. + Then the odds were altogether on the other side, and + De Baugis assumed command by sheer force of rifles. + ’Twas La Salle’s wish that no resistance be made, but, + faith, with the Indians scattered, I had no power. + This morning things have taken a new phase. An + hour ago M. Cassion assumed command of the garrison + by virtue of a commission he produced from the + Governor La Barre, naming him major of infantry. + This gives him rank above Captain de Baugis, and, + besides, he bore also a letter authorizing him to take + command of all French troops in this valley, if, in his + judgment, circumstances rendered it necessary. No + doubt he deemed this the proper occasion.”</p> + <p>“To assure the conviction, and death of De + Artigny?” I asked, as he paused. “That is your + meaning, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“I cannot see it otherwise,” he answered slowly, + “although I hesitate to make so grave a charge in + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_318"></a>318</span> + your presence, Madame. Our situation here is scarcely + grave enough to warrant his action, for the fort is in + no serious danger from the Iroquois. De Baugis, while + no friend of mine, is still a fair minded man, and + merciful. He cannot be made a tool for any purpose + of revenge. This truth Major Cassion has doubtless + learned, and hence assumes command himself to carry + out his plans.” + </p> + <p>I looked into the soldier’s dark, clear-cut face, feeling + a confidence in him, which impelled me to hold out + my hand.</p> + <p>“M. de Tonty,” I said, determined now to address + him in all frankness. “It is true that I am legally the + wife of this man of whom you speak, but this only + enables me to know his motives better. This condemnation + of Sieur de Artigny is not his plan alone; + it was born in the brain of La Barre, and Cassion + merely executes his orders. I have here the written + instructions under which he operates.”</p> + <p>I held out to him the page from La Barre’s letter.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_319"></a>319</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXVIII_THE_COURT_MARTIAL"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXVIII</h2> + <h3>THE COURT MARTIAL</h3> + </div> + <p>De Tonty took the paper from my hand, glanced + at it, then lifted his eyes inquiringly to mine.</p> + <p>“’Tis in the governor’s own hand. How came this + in your possession?”</p> + <p>“I found it in Cassion’s private bag last night, under + the berth yonder. Later he came and carried the + bag away, never suspecting it had been opened. His + commission was there also. Read it, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>He did so slowly, carefully, seeming to weigh every + word, his eyes darkening, and a flush creeping into his + swarthy cheeks.</p> + <p>“Madame,” he exclaimed at last. “I care not + whether the man be your husband, but this is a damnable + conspiracy, hatched months ago in Quebec.”</p> + <p>I bowed my head.</p> + <p>“Beyond doubt, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“And you found nothing more? no documents taken + from Hugo Chevet?”</p> + <p>“None, Monsieur; they were either destroyed in + accordance with La Barre’s instructions, or else M. + Cassion has them on his person.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_320"></a>320</span></div> + <p>“But I do not understand the reason for such foul + treachery. What occurred back in New France to + cause the murder of Chevet, and this attempt to convict + De Artigny of the crime?”</p> + <p>“Sit here, Monsieur,” I said, my voice trembling, + “and I will tell you the whole story. I must tell you, + for there is no one else in Fort St. Louis whom I can + trust.”</p> + <p>He sat silent, and bareheaded, his eyes never leaving + my face as I spoke. At first I hesitated, my words + hard to control, but as I continued, and felt his sympathy, + speech became easier. All unconsciously his + hand reached out and rested on mine, as though in + encouragement, and only twice did he interrupt my + narrative with questions. I told the tale simply, concealing + nothing, not even my growing love for De + Artigny. The man listening inspired my utmost confidence––I + sought his respect and faith. As I came to + the end his hand grasp tightened, but, for a moment, + he remained motionless and silent, his eyes grave with + thought.</p> + <p>“’Tis a strange, sad case,” he said finally, “and the + end is hard to determine. I believe you, Madame, and + honor your choice. The case is strong against De + Artigny; even your testimony is not for his defense. + Does M. Cassion know you saw the young man that + night?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_321"></a>321</span></div> + <p>“He has dropped a remark, or two, which shows + suspicion. Possibly some one of the men saw me outside + the Mission House, and made report.”</p> + <p>“Then he will call you as witness. If I know the + nature of Cassion his plan of trial is a mere form, + although doubtless he will ask the presence of Captain + de Baugis, and M. de la Durantaye. Neither will oppose + him, so long as he furnishes the proof necessary + to convict. He will give his evidence, and call the + Indian, and perchance a soldier or two, who will swear + to whatever he wishes. If needed he may bring you in + also to strengthen the case. De Artigny will make no + defense, because he has no witnesses, and because he + has a fool notion that he might compromise you by + telling the whole truth.”</p> + <p>“Then there is no hope? nothing we can do?”</p> + <p>“No, Madame; not now. I shall not be consulted, + nor asked to be present. I am under strict order from + La Salle not to oppose La Barre’s officers, and, even if + I were disposed to disobey my chief, I possess no force + with which to act. I have but ten men on whom I + could rely, while they number over forty.” He leaned + closer, whispering, “Our policy is to wait, and act + after the prisoner has been condemned.”</p> + <p>“How? You mean a rescue?”</p> + <p>“Ay, there lies the only hope. There is one man + here who can turn the trick. He is De Artigny’s comrade + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_322"></a>322</span> + and friend. Already he has outlined a plan to + me, but I gave no encouragement. Yet, now, that I + know the truth, I shall not oppose. Have you courage, + Madame, to give him your assistance? ’Tis like to be a + desperate venture.” + </p> + <p>I drew a deep breath, but with no sense of fear.</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur. Who is the man I am to trust?”</p> + <p>“Francois de Boisrondet, the one who led the rescue + party last night.”</p> + <p>“A gallant lad.”</p> + <p>“Ay, a gentleman of France, a daring heart. Tonight––”</p> + <p>The door opened, and the figure of a man stood outlined + against the brighter glow without. De Tonty + was on his feet fronting the newcomer, ere I even + realized it was Cassion who stood there, glaring at us. + Behind him two soldiers waited in the sunshine.</p> + <p>“What is the meaning of this, M. de Tonty?” he + exclaimed, with no pretense at friendliness. “A rather + early morning call, regarding which I was not even + consulted. Have husbands no rights in this wilderness + paradise?”</p> + <p>“Such rights as they uphold,” returned the Italian, + erect and motionless. “I am always at your service, + M. Cassion. Madame and I have conversed without + permission. If that be crime I answer for it now, or + when you will.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_323"></a>323</span></div> + <p>It was in Cassion’s heart to strike. I read the desire + in his eyes, in the swift clutch at his sword hilt; but + the sarcastic smile on De Tonty’s thin lips robbed him + of courage.</p> + <p>“’Tis best you curb your tongue,” he snarled, “or + I will have you in the guardhouse with De Artigny. I + command now.”</p> + <p>“So I hear. Doubtless you could convict me as + easily.”</p> + <p>“What do you mean?”</p> + <p>“Only that your whole case is a tissue of lies.”</p> + <p>“Pah! you have her word for it, no doubt. But + you will all sing a different song presently. Ay, and + it will be her testimony which will hang the villain.”</p> + <p>“What is this you say, Monsieur––my testimony?”</p> + <p>“Just that––the tale of what you saw in the Mission + garden at St. Ignace. <i>Sacre</i>, that shot hits, does + it! You thought me asleep, and with no knowledge of + your escapade, but I had other eyes open that night, + my lady. Now will you confess the truth?”</p> + <p>“I shall conceal nothing, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“’Twill be best that you make no attempt,” he + sneered, his old braggart spirit reasserting itself as De + Tonty kept silent. “I have guard here to escort you + to the Commandant’s office.”</p> + <p>“You do me honor.” I turned to De Tonty. + “Shall I go, Monsieur?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_324"></a>324</span></div> + <p>“I think it best, Madame,” he replied soberly, his + dark eyes contemptuously surveying Cassion. “To + refuse would only strengthen the case against the + prisoner. M. Cassion will not, I am sure, deny me the + privilege of accompanying you. Permit me to offer + my arm.”</p> + <p>I did not glance toward Cassion, but felt no doubt + as to the look on his face; yet he would think twice + before laying hand on this stern soldier who had offered + me protection. The guard at the door fell aside + promptly, and permitted us to pass. Some order was + spoken, in a low tone, and they fell in behind with + rifles at trail. Once in the open I became, for the first + time, aware of irregular rifle firing, and observed in + surprise, men posted upon a narrow staging along the + side of the log stockade.</p> + <p>“Is the fort being attacked?” I asked.</p> + <p>“There has been firing for some days,” he answered, + “but no real attack. The savages merely hide + yonder amid the rocks and woods, and strive to keep + us from venturing down the trail. Twice we have + made sortie, and driven them away, but ’tis a useless + waste of fighting.” He called to a man posted above + the gate. “How is it this morning, Jules?”</p> + <p>The soldier glanced about cautiously, keeping his + head below cover.</p> + <p>“Thick as flies out there, Monsieur,” he answered, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_325"></a>325</span> + “and with a marksman or two among them. Not ten + minutes since Bowain got a ball in his head.” + </p> + <p>“And no orders to clear the devils out?”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur––only to watch that they do not + form for a rush.”</p> + <p>The Commandant’s office was built against the last + stockade––a log hut no more pretentious than the + others. A sentry stood at each side of the closed door, + but De Tonty ignored them, and ushered me into the + room. It was not large, and was already well filled, a + table littered with papers occupying the central space, + De Baugis and De la Durantaye seated beside it, while + numerous other figures were standing pressed against + the walls. I recognized the familiar faces of several + of our party, but before I recovered from my first + embarrassment De Baugis arose, and with much politeness + offered me a chair.</p> + <p>De Tonty remained beside me, his hand resting on + my chair back, as he coolly surveyed the scene. Cassion + pushed past, and occupied a vacant chair, between + the other officers, laying his sword on the table. My + eyes swept about the circle of faces seeking De + Artigny, but he was not present. But for a slight + shuffling of feet, the silence was oppressive. Cassion’s + unpleasant voice broke the stillness.</p> + <p>“M. de Tonty, there is a chair yonder reserved for + your use.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_326"></a>326</span></div> + <p>“I prefer remaining beside Madame Cassion,” he + answered calmly. “It would seem she has few friends + in this company.”</p> + <p>“We are all her friends,” broke in De Baugis, his + face flushing, “but we are here to do justice, and + avenge a foul crime. ’Tis told us that madame possesses + certain knowledge which has not been revealed. + Other witnesses have testified, and we would now + listen to her word. Sergeant of the guard, bring in + the prisoner.”</p> + <p>He entered by way of the rear door, manacled, and + with an armed soldier on either side. Coatless and + bareheaded, he stood erect in the place assigned him, + and as his eyes swept the faces, his stern look changed + to a smile as his glance met mine. My eyes were still + upon him, seeking eagerly for some message of guidance, + when Cassion spoke.</p> + <p>“M. de Baugis will question the witness.”</p> + <p>“The court will pardon me,” said De Artigny. + “The witness to be heard is Madame?”</p> + <p>“Certainly; what means your interruption?”</p> + <p>“To spare the lady unnecessary embarrassment. + She is my friend, and, no doubt, may find it difficult to + testify against me. I merely venture to ask her to + give this court the exact truth.”</p> + <p>“Your words are impertinent.”</p> + <p>“No, M. de Baugis,” I broke in, understanding all + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_327"></a>327</span> + that was meant. “Sieur de Artigny has spoken in + kindness, and has my thanks. I am ready now to bear + witness frankly.” + </p> + <p>Cassion leaned over whispering, but De Baugis + merely frowned, and shook his head, his eyes on my + face. I felt the friendly touch of M. de Tonty’s hand + on my shoulder, and the slight pressure brought me + courage.</p> + <p>“What is it you desire me to tell, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“The story of your midnight visit to the Mission + garden at St. Ignace, the night Hugo Chevet was + killed. Tell it in your own words, Madame.”</p> + <p>As I began my voice trembled, and I was obliged to + grip the arms of the chair to keep myself firm. There + was a mist before my eyes, and I saw only De Artigny’s + face, as he leaned forward eagerly listening. Not + even he realized all I had witnessed that night, and yet + I must tell the truth––the whole truth, even though + the telling cost his life. The words came faster, and + my nerves ceased to throb. I read sympathy in De + Baugis’ eyes, and addressed him alone. Twice he + asked me questions, in so kindly a manner as to win + instant reply, and once he checked Cassion when he + attempted to interrupt, his voice stern with authority. + I told the story simply, plainly, with no attempt at + equivocation, and when I ceased speaking the room + was as silent as a tomb. De Baugis sat motionless, but + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_328"></a>328</span> + Cassion stared at me across the table, his face dark + with passion. + </p> + <p>“Wait,” he cried as though thinking me about to + rise. “There are questions yet.”</p> + <p> “Monsieur,” said De Baugis coldly. “If there are + questions it is my place to ask them.”</p> + <p>“Ay,” angrily beating his hand on the board, “but + it is plain to be seen the woman has bewitched you. + No, I will not be denied; I am Commandant here, and + with force enough behind me to make my will law. + Scowl if you will, but here is La Barre’s commission, + and I dare you ignore it. So answer me, Madame––you + saw De Artigny bend over the body of Chevet––was + your uncle then dead?”</p> + <p>“I know not, Monsieur; but there was no movement.”</p> + <p>“Why did you make no report?––was it to shield + De Artigny?”</p> + <p>I hesitated, yet the answer had to be made.</p> + <p>“The Sieur de Artigny was my friend, Monsieur. + I did not believe him guilty, yet my evidence would + have cast suspicion upon him. I felt it best to remain + still, and wait.”</p> + <p>“You suspected another?”</p> + <p>“Not then, Monsieur, but since.”</p> + <p>Cassion sat silent, not overly pleased with my reply, + but De Baugis smiled grimly.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_329"></a>329</span></div> + <p>“By my faith,” he said, “the tale gathers interest. + You have grown to suspicion another since, Madame––dare + you name the man?”</p> + <p>My eyes sought the face of De Tonty, and he nodded + gravely.</p> + <p>“It can do no harm, Madame,” he muttered softly. + “Put the paper in De Baugis’ hand.”</p> + <p>I drew it, crumpled, from out the bosom of my + dress, rose to my feet, and held it forth to the Captain + of Dragoons. He grasped it wonderingly.</p> + <p>“What is this, Madame?”</p> + <p>“One page from a letter of instruction. Read it, + Monsieur; you will recognize the handwriting.”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_330"></a>330</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXIX_CONDEMNED"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXIX</h2> + <h3>CONDEMNED</h3> + </div> + <p>He opened the paper gravely, shadowing the page + with one hand so that Cassion was prevented + from seeing the words. He read slowly, a frown on + his face.</p> + <p>“’Tis the writing of Governor La Barre, although + unsigned,” he said at last.</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“How came the page in your possession?”</p> + <p>“I removed it last night from a leather bag found + beneath the sleeping bunk in the quarters assigned me.”</p> + <p>“Do you know whose bag it was?”</p> + <p>“Certainly; it was in the canoe with me all the way + from Quebec––M. Cassion’s.”</p> + <p>“Your husband?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>De Baugis’ eyes seemed to darken as he gazed at + me; then his glance fell upon Cassion, who was leaning + forward, his mouth open, his face ashen gray. He + straightened up as he met De Baugis’ eyes, and gave + vent to an irritating laugh.</p> + <p>“<i>Sacre</i>, ’tis quite melodramatic,” he exclaimed + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_331"></a>331</span> + harshly. “But of little value else. I acknowledge the + letter, M. de Baugis, but it bears no relation to this + affair. Perchance it was unhappily worded, so that + this woman, eager to save her lover from punishment––” + </p> + <p>De Tonty was on his feet, his sword half drawn.</p> + <p>“’Tis a foul lie,” he thundered hotly. “I will not + stand silent before such words.”</p> + <p>“Messieurs,” and De Baugis struck the table. “This + is a court, not a mess room. Be seated, M. de Tonty; + no one in my presence will be permitted to besmirch + the honor of Captain la Chesnayne’s daughter. Yet I + must agree with Major Cassion that this letter in no + way proves that he resorted to violence, or was even + urged to do so. The governor in all probability suggested + other means. I could not be led to believe he + countenanced the commission of crime, and shall ask to + read the remainder of his letter before rendering decision. + You found no other documents, Madame?”</p> + <p>“None bearing on this case.”</p> + <p>“The papers supposed to be taken from the dead + body of Chevet?”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“Then I cannot see that the status of the prisoner is + changed, or that we have any reason to charge the + crime to another. You are excused, Madame, while + we listen to such other witnesses as may be called.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_332"></a>332</span></div> + <p>“You wish me to retire?”</p> + <p>“I would prefer you do so.”</p> + <p>I arose to my feet, hesitating and uncertain. It was + evident enough that the court intended to convict the + prisoner. All the hatred and dislike engendered by + years of controversy with La Salle, all the quarrels + and misunderstandings of the past few months between + the two rival commanders at the fort, was now + finding natural outlet in this trial of Rene de Artigny. + He was officer of La Salle, friend of De Tonty, and + through his conviction they could strike at the men + they both hated and feared. More, they realized also + that such action would please La Barre. Whatever + else had been accomplished by my exhibit of the governor’s + letter, it had clearly shown De Baugis that his + master desired the overthrow of the young explorer. + And while he felt slight friendship for Cassion, he was + still La Barre’s man, and would obey his orders. He + wished me out of the way for a purpose. What purpose? + That I might not hear the lying testimony of + those soldiers and Indians, who would swear as they + were told.</p> + <p>Tears misted my eyes, so the faces about me were + blurred, but, before I could find words in which to + voice my indignation, De Tonty stood beside me, and + grasped my arm.</p> + <p>“There is no use, Madame,” he said coldly enough, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_333"></a>333</span> + although his voice shook. “You only invite insult + when you deal with such curs. They represent their + master, and have made verdict already––let us go.” + </p> + <p>De Baugis, Cassion, De la Durantaye were upon + their feet, but the dragoon first found voice.</p> + <p>“Were those words addressed to me, M. de + Tonty?”</p> + <p>“Ay, and why not! You are no more than La + Barre’s dog. Listen to me, all three of you. ’Twas + Sieur de la Salle’s orders that I open the gates of this + fort to your entrance, and that I treat you courteously. + I have done so, although you took my kindness to be + sign of weakness, and have lorded it mightily since + you came. But this is the end; from now it is war + between us, Messieurs, and we will fight in the open. + Convict Rene de Artigny from the lies of these hirelings, + and you pay the reckoning at the point of my + sword. I make no threat, but this is the pledged word + of Henri de Tonty. Make passage there! Come, + Madame.”</p> + <p>No one stopped us; no voice answered him. Almost + before I realized the action, we were outside in the + sunlight, and he was smiling into my face, his dark + eyes full of cheer.</p> + <p>“It will make them pause and think––what I said,” + he exclaimed, “yet will not change the result.”</p> + <p>“They will convict?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_334"></a>334</span></div> + <p>“Beyond doubt, Madame. They are La Barre’s + men, and hold commission only at his pleasure. With + M. de la Durantaye it is different, for he was soldier + of Frontenac’s, yet I have no hope he will dare stand + out against the rest. We must find another way to + save the lad, but when I leave you at the door yonder + I am out of it.”</p> + <p>“You, Monsieur! what can I hope to accomplish + without your aid?”</p> + <p>“Far more than with it, especially if I furnish a + good substitute. I shall be watched now, every step I + take. ’Tis like enough De Baugis will send me challenge, + though the danger that Cassion would do so is + slight. It is the latter who will have me watched. No, + Madame, Boisrondet is the lad who must find a way + out for the prisoner; they will never suspicion him, and + the boy will enjoy the trick. Tonight, when the fort + becomes quiet, he will find way to explain his plans. + Have your room dark, and the window open.”</p> + <p>“There is but one, Monsieur, outward, above the + precipice.”</p> + <p>“That will be his choice; he can reach you thus + unseen. ’Tis quite possible a guard may be placed at + your door.”</p> + <p>He left me, and walked straight across the parade + to his own quarters, an erect, manly figure in the sun, + his long black hair falling to his shoulders. I drew a + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_335"></a>335</span> + chair beside the door, which I left partially open, so + that I might view the scene without. There was no + firing now, although soldiers were grouped along the + western stockade, keeping guard over the gate. I sat + there for perhaps an hour, my thoughts sad enough, + yet unconsciously gaining courage and hope from the + memory of De Tonty’s words of confidence. He was + not a man to fail in any deed of daring, and I had + already seen enough of this young Boisrondet, and + heard enough of his exploits, to feel implicit trust in + his plans of rescue. Occasionally a soldier of the garrison, + or a <i>courier du bois</i>, of La Salle’s company, + passed, glancing at me curiously, yet I recognized no + familiar face, and made no attempt to speak, lest the + man might prove an enemy. I could see the door of + the guardhouse, and, at last, those in attendance at the + trial emerged, talking gravely, as they scattered in + various directions. The three officers came forth together, + proceeding directly across toward De Tonty’s + office, evidently with some purpose in view. No doubt, + angered at his words, they sought satisfaction. I + watched until they disappeared within the distant doorway, + De Baugis the first to enter. A moment later one + of the soldiers who had accompanied us from Quebec, + a rather pleasant-faced lad, whose injured hand I had + dressed at St. Ignace, approached where I sat, and + lifted his hand in salute. + </p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_336"></a>336</span></div> + <p>“A moment, Jules,” I said swiftly. “You were at + the trial?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Madame.”</p> + <p>“And the result?”</p> + <p>“The Sieur de Artigny was held guilty, Madame,” + he said regretfully, glancing about as though to assure + himself alone. “The three officers agreed on the verdict, + although I know some of the witnesses lied.”</p> + <p>“You know––who?”</p> + <p>“My own mate for one––Georges Descartes; he + swore to seeing De Artigny follow Chevet from the + boats, and that was not true, for we were together all + that day. I would have said so, but the court bade me + be still.”</p> + <p>“Ay, they were not seeking such testimony. No + matter what you said, Jules, De Artigny would have + been condemned––it was La Barre’s orders.”</p> + <p>“Yes, Madame, so I thought.”</p> + <p>“Did the Sieur de Artigny speak?”</p> + <p>“A few words, Madame, until M. Cassion ordered + him to remain still. Then M. de Baugis pronounced + sentence––it was that he be shot tomorrow.”</p> + <p>“The hour?”</p> + <p>“I heard none mentioned, Madame.”</p> + <p>“And a purpose in that also to my mind. This gives + them twenty-four hours in which to consummate murder. + They fear De Tonty and his men may attempt + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_337"></a>337</span> + rescue; ’tis to find out the three have gone now to his + quarters. That is all, Jules; you had best not be seen + talking here with me.” + </p> + <p>I closed the door, and dropped the bar securely into + place. I knew the worst now, and felt sick and faint. + Tears would not come to relieve, yet it seemed as + though my brain ceased working, as if I had lost all + physical and mental power. I know not how long I + sat there, dazed, incompetent to even express the vague + thoughts which flashed through my brain. A rapping + on the door aroused me. The noise, the insistent raps + awoke me as from sleep.</p> + <p>“Who wishes entrance?”</p> + <p>“I––Cassion; I demand speech with you.”</p> + <p>“For what purpose, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> Does a man have to give excuse for + desiring to speak with his own wife? Open the door, + or I’ll have it broken in. Have you not yet learned I + am master here?”</p> + <p>I drew the bar, no longer with any sense of fear, but + impelled by a desire to hear the man’s message. I + stepped back, taking refuge behind the table, as the + door opened, and he strode in, glancing first at me, + then suspiciously about the apartment.</p> + <p>“You are alone?”</p> + <p>“Assuredly, Monsieur; did you suspect others to be + present?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_338"></a>338</span></div> + <p>“Hell’s fire! How did I know; you have time + enough to spare for others, although I have had no + word with you since you came. I come now only to + tell you the news.”</p> + <p>“If it be the condemnation of Sieur de Artigny, you + may spare your words.”</p> + <p>“You know that! Who brought you the message?”</p> + <p>“What difference, Monsieur? I would know the result + without messenger. You have done your master’s + will. What said De Tonty when you told him?”</p> + <p>Cassion laughed, as though the memory was + pleasant.</p> + <p>“Faith, Madame, if you base your hopes there on + rescue you’ll scarce meet with great result. De Tonty + is all bark. <i>Mon Dieu!</i> I went in to hold him to account + for his insult, and the fellow met us with such + gracious speech, that the four of us drank together + like old comrades. The others are there yet, but I had + a proposition to make you––so I left them.”</p> + <p>“A proposition, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Ay, a declaration of peace, if you will. Listen + Adele, for this is the last time I speak you thus fairly. + I have this De Artigny just where I want him now. + His life is in my hands. I can squeeze it out like that; + or I can open my fingers, and let him go. Now you + are to decide which it is to be. Here is where you + choose, between that forest brat and me.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_339"></a>339</span></div> + <p>“Choose between you? Monsieur you must make + your meaning more clear.”</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>, is it not clear already? Then I will + make it so. You are my wife by law of Holy Church. + Never have you loved me, yet I can pass that by, if you + grant me a husband’s right. This De Artigny has + come between us, and now his life is in my hands. I + know not that you love the brat, yet you have that interest + in him which would prevent forgiveness of me + if I show no mercy. So now I come and offer you his + life, if you consent to be my wife in truth. Is that + fair?”</p> + <p>“It may so sound,” I answered calmly, “yet the + sacrifice is all mine. How would you save the man?”</p> + <p>“By affording him opportunity to escape during the + night; first accepting his pledge never to see you + again.”</p> + <p>“Think you he would give such pledge?”</p> + <p>Cassion laughed sarcastically.</p> + <p>“Bah, what man would not to save his life! It is + for you to speak the word.”</p> + <p>I stood silent, hesitating to give final answer. Had + I truly believed De Artigny’s case hopeless I might + have yielded, and made pledge. But as I gazed into + Cassion’s face, smiling with assurance of victory, all + my dislike of the man returned, and I shrank back in + horror. The sacrifice was too much, too terrible; besides + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_340"></a>340</span> + I had faith in the promises of De Tonty, in the + daring of Boisrondet. I would trust them, aye, and + myself, to find some other way of rescue. + </p> + <p>“Monsieur,” I said firmly, “I understand your + proposition, and refuse it. I will make no pledge.”</p> + <p>“You leave him to die?”</p> + <p>“If it be God’s will. I cannot dishonor myself, even + to save life. You have my answer. I bid you go.”</p> + <p>Never did I see such look of beastly rage in the face + of any man. He had lost power of speech, but his + fingers clutched as though he had my throat in their + grip. Frightened, I stepped back, and Chevet’s pistol + gleamed in my hand.</p> + <p>“You hear me, Monsieur––go!”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_341"></a>341</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXX_I_CHOOSE_MY_FUTURE"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXX</h2> + <h3>I CHOOSE MY FUTURE</h3> + </div> + <p>He backed out the door, growling and threatening. + I caught little of what he said, nor did I in the + least care. All I asked, or desired, was to be alone, to + be free of his presence. I swung the door in his very + face, and fastened the bar. Through the thick wood + his voice still penetrated in words of hatred. Then it + ceased, and I was alone in the silence, sinking down + nerveless beside the table, my face buried in my hands.</p> + <p>I had done right; I knew I had done right, yet the + reaction left me weak and pulseless. I saw now clearly + what must be done. Never could I live with this Cassion; + never again could I acknowledge him as husband. + Right or wrong, whatever the Church might do, or the + world might say, I had come to the parting of the + ways; here and now I must choose my own life, obey + the dictates of my own conscience. I had been wedded + by fraud to a man I despised; my hatred had grown + until now I knew that I would rather be dead than live + in his presence.</p> + <p>If this state of mind was sin, it was beyond my + power to rid myself of the curse; if I was already condemned + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_342"></a>342</span> + of Holy Church because of failure to abide + by her decree, then there was naught left but for me + to seek my own happiness, and the happiness of the + man I loved. + </p> + <p>I lifted my head, strengthened by the very thought, + the red blood tingling again through my veins. The + truth was mine; I felt no inclination to obscure it. The + time had come for rejoicing, and action. I loved Rene + de Artigny, and, although he had never spoken the + word, I knew he loved me. Tomorrow he would be + in exile, a wanderer of the woods, an escaped prisoner, + under condemnation of death, never again safe within + reach of French authority. Ay, but he should not go + alone; in the depths of those forests, beyond the arm + of the law, beyond even the grasp of the Church, we + should be together. In our own hearts love would + justify. Without a qualm of conscience, without even + a lingering doubt, I made the choice, the final decision.</p> + <p>I know not how long it took me to think this all out, + until I had accepted fate; but I do know the decision + brought happiness and courage. Food was brought me + by a strange Indian, apparently unable to speak + French; nor would he even enter the room, silently + handing me the platter through the open door. Two + sentries stood just without––soldiers of De Baugis, I + guessed, as their features were unfamiliar. They + gazed at me curiously, as I stood in the doorway, but + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_343"></a>343</span> + without changing their attitudes. Plainly I was held + prisoner also; M. Cassion’s threat was being put + into execution. This knowledge merely served to + strengthen my decision, and I closed, and barred the + door again, smiling as I did so. + </p> + <p>It grew dusk while I made almost vain effort to eat, + and, at last, pushing the pewter plate away, I crossed + over, and cautiously opened the wooden shutter of the + window. The red light of the sunset still illumined the + western sky, and found glorious reflection along the + surface of the river. It was a dizzy drop to the bed + of the stream below, but Indians were on the opposite + bank, beyond rifle shot, in considerable force, a half-dozen + canoes drawn up on the sandy shore, and several + fires burning. They were too far away for me to + judge their tribe, yet a number among them sported + war bonnets, and I had no doubt they were Iroquois.</p> + <p>So far as I could perceive elsewhere there was no + movement, as my eyes traveled the half circle, over a + wide vista of hill and dale, green valley and dark + woods, although to the left I could occasionally hear + the sharp report of a rifle, in evidence that besieging + savages were still watchful of the fort entrance. I + could not lean out far enough to see in that direction, + yet as the night grew darker the vicious spits of fire + became visible. Above me the solid log walls arose but + a few feet––a tall man might stand upon the window + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_344"></a>344</span> + ledge, and find grip of the roof; but below was the + sheer drop to the river––perchance two hundred feet + beneath. Already darkness shrouded the water, as the + broad valley faded into the gloom of the night. + </p> + <p>There was naught for me to do but sit and wait. + The guard which M. Cassion had stationed at the door + prevented my leaving the room, but its more probable + purpose was to keep others from communicating with + me. De Tonty had evidently resorted to diplomacy, + and instead of quarreling with the three officers when + they approached him, had greeted them all so genially + as to leave the impression that he was disposed to permit + matters to take their natural course. He might be + watched of course, yet was no longer suspicioned as + likely to help rescue the prisoner. All their fear now + was centered upon me, and my possible influence.</p> + <p>If I could be kept from any further communication + with either De Artigny, or De Tonty, it was scarcely + probable that any of the garrison would make serious + effort to interfere with their plans. De Tonty’s apparent + indifference, and his sudden friendliness with + De Baugis and Cassion, did not worry me greatly. I + realized his purpose in thus diverting suspicion. His + pledge of assistance had been given me, and his was + the word of a soldier and gentleman. In some manner, + and soon––before midnight certainly––I would receive + message from Boisrondet.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_345"></a>345</span></div> + <p>Yet my heart failed me more than once as I waited. + How long the time seemed, and how deadly silent was + the night. Crouched close beside the door I could + barely hear the muttered conversation of the soldiers + on guard; and when I crossed to the open window I + looked out upon a black void, utterly soundless. Not + even the distant crack of a rifle now broke the solemn + stillness, and the only spot of color visible was the dull + red glow of a campfire on the opposite bank of the + river. I had no way of computing time, and the lagging + hours seemed centuries long, as terrifying doubts + assailed me.</p> + <p>Every new thought became an agony of suspense. + Had the plans failed? Had Boisrondet discovered the + prisoner so closely guarded as to make rescue impossible? + Had his nerve, his daring, vanished before the + real danger of the venture? Had De Artigny refused + to accept the chance? What had happened; what was + happening out there in the mystery?</p> + <p>All I could do was pray, and wait. Perhaps no + word would be given me––the escape might already + be accomplished, and I left here to my fate. Boisrondet + knew nothing of my decision to accompany De + Artigny in his exile. If the way was difficult and dangerous, + he might not consider it essential to communicate + with me at all. De Tonty had promised, to be + sure, yet he might have failed to so instruct the younger + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_346"></a>346</span> + man. I clung to the window, the agony of this possibility, + driving me wild. + </p> + <p><i>Mon Dieu!</i> was that a noise overhead? I could see + nothing, yet, as I leaned further out, a cord touched + my face. I grasped it, and drew the dangling end in. + It was weighted with a bit of wood. A single coal + glowed in the fireplace, and from this I ignited a + splinter, barely yielding me light enough to decipher + the few words traced on the white surface: “Safe so + far; have you any word?”</p> + <p>My veins throbbed; I could have screamed in delight, + or sobbed in sudden joy and relief. I fairly + crept to the window on hands and knees, animated now + with but one thought, one hope––the desire not to be + left here behind, alone. I hung far out, my face upturned, + staring into the darkness. The distance was + not great, only a few feet to the roof above, yet so + black was the night that the edge above me blended + imperceptibly against the sky. I could perceive no + movement, no outline. Could they have already gone? + Was it possible that they merely dropped this brief + message, and instantly vanished? No, the cord still + dangled; somewhere in that dense gloom, the two men + peered over the roof edge waiting my response.</p> + <p>“Monsieur,” I called up softly, unable to restrain + my eagerness.</p> + <p>“Yes, Madame,” it was De Artigny’s voice, although + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_347"></a>347</span> + a mere whisper. “You have some word for + me?” + </p> + <p>“Ay, listen; is there any way by which I can join + you?”</p> + <p>“Join me––here?” astonishment at my request + made him incoherent. “Why, Madame, the risk is + great––”</p> + <p>“Never mind that; my reason is worthy, nor have + we time now to discuss the matter. Monsieur Boisrondet + is there a way?”</p> + <p>I heard them speak to each other, a mere murmur of + sound; then another voice reached my ears clearly.</p> + <p>“We have a strong grass rope, Madame, which will + safely bear your weight. The risk will not be great. + I have made a noose, and will lower it.”</p> + <p>I reached it with my hand, but felt a doubt as my + fingers clasped it.</p> + <p>“’Tis very small, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“But strong enough for double your weight, as + ’twas Indian woven. Put foot in the noose, and hold + tight. There are two of us holding it above.”</p> + <p>The memory of the depth below frightened me, yet + I crept forth on the narrow sill, clinging desperately to + the taut rope, until I felt my foot safely pressed into + the noose, which tightened firmly about it.</p> + <p>“Now,” I said, barely able to make my lips speak. + “I am ready.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_348"></a>348</span></div> + <p>“Then swing clear, Madame; we’ll hold you safe.”</p> + <p>I doubt if it was a full minute in which I swung out + over that gulf amid the black night. My heart seemed + to stop beating, and I retained no sense other than to + cling desperately to the swaying cord which alone held + me from being dashed to death on the jagged rocks + below. Inch by inch they drew me up, the continuous + jerks yielding a sickening sensation, but the distance + was so short, I could scarcely realize the full danger, + before De Artigny grasped me with his hands, and + drew me in beside him on the roof. I stood upon my + feet, trembling from excitement, yet encouraged in my + purpose, by his first words of welcome.</p> + <p>“Adele,” he exclaimed, forgetful of the presence of + his comrade. “Surely you had serious cause for joining + us here.”</p> + <p>“Am I welcome, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“Can you doubt? Yet surely it was not merely to + say farewell that you assumed such risk?”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur, it was not to say farewell. I would + accompany you in your flight. Do not start like that + at my words; I cannot see your face––perhaps if I + could I should lose courage. I have made my choice, + Monsieur. I will not remain the slave of M. Cassion. + Whether for good or evil I give you my faith.”</p> + <p>“You––you,” his hands grasped mine. “You + mean you will go with me into exile, into the woods?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_349"></a>349</span></div> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“But do you realize what it all means? I am a + fugitive, a hunted man; never again can I venture + within French civilization. I must live among savages. + No, no, Adele, the sacrifice is too great. I cannot + accept of it.”</p> + <p>“Do you love me, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>––yes.”</p> + <p>“Then there is no sacrifice. My heart would break + here. God! Would you doom me to live out my life + with that brute––that murderer? I am a young + woman, a mere girl, and this is my one chance to save + myself from hell. I am not afraid of the woods, of + exile, of anything, so I am with you. I would rather + die than go to him––to confess him husband.”</p> + <p>“The lady is right, Rene,” Boisrondet said earnestly. + “You must think of her as well as yourself.”</p> + <p>“Think of her! <i>Mon Dieu</i>, of whom else do I + think. Adele, do you mean your words? Would you + give up all for me?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“But do you know what your choice means?”</p> + <p>I stood before him, brave in the darkness.</p> + <p>“Monsieur I have faced it all. I know; the choice + is made––will you take me?”</p> + <p>Then I was in his strong arms, and for the first time, + his lips met mine.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_350"></a>350</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXXI_WE_REACH_THE_RIVER"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXXI</h2> + <h3>WE REACH THE RIVER</h3> + </div> + <p>It was the voice of Boisrondet which recalled us to + a sense of danger.</p> + <p>“It is late, and we must not linger here,” he insisted, + touching De Artigny’s sleeve. “The guard may discover + your absence, Rene, before we get beyond the + stockade. Come, we must move quickly.”</p> + <p>“Ay, and with more than ever to give us courage, + Francois. Yet how can we get Madame safely over + the logs?”</p> + <p>“She must venture the same as we. Follow me + closely, and tread with care.”</p> + <p>So dark was the night I was obliged to trust entirely + to De Artigny’s guidance, but it was evident that both + men were familiar with the way, and had thoroughly + considered the best method of escape. No doubt De + Tonty and his young lieutenant had arranged all details, + so as to assure success. We traversed the flat + roofs of the chain of log houses along the west side of + the stockade until we came to the end. The only light + visible was a dull glow of embers before the guardhouse + near the center of the parade, which revealed a + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_351"></a>351</span> + group of soldiers on duty. The stockade extended + some distance beyond where we halted, crouched low + on the flat roof to escape being seen. There would be + armed men along that wall, especially near the gates, + guarding against attack, but the darkness gave us no + glimpse. There was no firing, no movement to be + perceived. The two men crept to the edge, and looked + cautiously over, and I clung close to De Artigny, + nervous from the silence, and afraid to become separated. + Below us was the dense blackness of the gorge. + </p> + <p>“This is the spot,” whispered De Artigny, “and no + alarm yet. How far to the rocks?”</p> + <p>“De Tonty figured the distance at forty feet below + the stockade; we have fifty feet of rope here. The + rock shelf is narrow, and the great risk will be not to + step off in the darkness. There should be an iron ring + here somewhere––ay, here it is; help me draw the + knot taut, Rene.”</p> + <p>“Do we––do we go down here, Monsieur?” I + questioned, my voice faltering.</p> + <p>“Here, or not at all; there are guards posted yonder + every two yards. This is our only chance to escape + unseen.” Boisrondet tested the rope, letting it slip + slowly through his hands down into the darkness below, + until it hung at full length. “It does not touch,” + he said, “yet it cannot lack more than a foot or two. + Faith! We must take the risk. I go first Rene––hush! ’tis + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_352"></a>352</span> + best so––the lady would prefer that you + remain, while I test the passage. The devil himself + may be waiting there.” He gazed down, balancing + himself on the edge, the cord gripped in his hands. + </p> + <p>“Now mind my word; once on the rock below I + will signal with three jerks on the cord. Haul up then + slowly, so as to make no noise; make a noose for the + lady’s foot, and lower her with care. You have the + strength?”</p> + <p>“Ay, for twice her weight.”</p> + <p>“Good; there will be naught to fear, Madame, for I + will be below to aid your footing. When I give the + signal again Rene will descend and join us.”</p> + <p>“The rope is to be left dangling?”</p> + <p>“Only until I return. Once I leave you safe beyond + the Iroquois, ’tis my part to climb this rope again. + Some task that,” cheerfully, “yet De Tonty deems it + best that no evidence connect us with this escape. + What make you the hour?”</p> + <p>“Between one and two.”</p> + <p>“Which will give me time before daydawn; so here, + I chance it.”</p> + <p>He swung himself over the edge, and slipped silently + down into the black mystery. We leaned over to + watch, but could see nothing, our only evidence of his + progress, the jerking of the cord. De Artigny’s hand + closed on mine.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_353"></a>353</span></div> + <p>“Dear,” he whispered tenderly, “we are alone now––you + are sorry?”</p> + <p>“I am happier than I have ever been in my life,” I + answered honestly. “I have done what I believe to be + right, and trust God. All I care to know now is that + you love me.”</p> + <p>“With every throb of my heart,” he said solemnly. + “It is my love which makes me dread lest you regret.”</p> + <p>“That will never be, Monsieur; I am of the frontier, + and do not fear the woods. Ah! he has reached + the rock safely––’tis the signal.”</p> + <p>De Artigny drew up the cord, testing it to make + sure the strands held firm, and made careful noose, + into which he slipped my foot.</p> + <p>“Now, Adele, you are ready?”</p> + <p>“Yes, sweetheart; kiss me first.”</p> + <p>“You have no fear?”</p> + <p>“Not with your strong hands to support, but do not + keep me waiting long below.”</p> + <p>Ay, but I was frightened as I swung off into the + black void, clinging desperately to that slight rope, + steadily sinking downward. My body rubbed against + the rough logs, and then against rock. Once a jagged + edge wounded me, yet I dare not release my grip, or + utter a sound. I sank down, down, the strain ever + greater on my nerves. I retained no knowledge of distance, + but grew apprehensive of what awaited me below. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_354"></a>354</span> + Would the rope reach to the rock? Would I + swing clear? Even as these thoughts began to horrify, + I felt a hand grip me, and Boisrondet’s whisper gave + cheerful greeting. + </p> + <p>“It is all right, Madame; release your foot, and + trust me. Good, now do not venture to move, until + Rene joins us. Faith, he wastes little time; he is coming + now.”</p> + <p>I could see nothing, not even the outlines of my companion, + who stood holding the cord taut. I could feel + the jagged face of the rock, against which I stood, and + ventured, by reaching out with one foot, to explore + my immediate surroundings. The groping toe touched + the edge of the narrow shelf, and I drew back startled + at thought of another sheer drop into the black depths. + My heart was still pounding when De Artigny found + foothold beside me. As he swung free from the cord, + his fingers touched my dress.</p> + <p>“A fine test of courage that, Adele,” he whispered, + “but with Francois here below there was small peril. + Now what next?”</p> + <p>“A ticklish passage for a few yards. Stand close + until I get by; now cling to the wall, and follow me. + Once off this shelf we can plan our journey. Madame, + take hold of my jacket. Rene, you have walked this + path before.”</p> + <p>“Ay, years since, but I recall its peril.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_355"></a>355</span></div> + <p>We crept forward, so cautiously it seemed we + scarcely moved, the rock shelf we traversed so narrow + in places that I could scarce find space in which to + plant my feet firmly. Boisrondet whispered words of + guidance back to me, and I could feel De Artigny + touch my skirt as he followed, ready to grip me if I + fell. Yet then I experienced no fear, no shrinking, + my every thought centered on the task. Nor was the + way long. Suddenly we clambered onto a flat rock, + crossed it, and came to the edge of a wood, with a + murmur of water not far away. Here Boisrondet + paused, and we came close about him. There seemed + to be more light here, although the tree shadows were + grim, and the night rested about us in impressive + silence.</p> + <p>“Here is where the river trail comes down,” and + Boisrondet made motion to the left. “You should + remember that well, Rene.”</p> + <p>“I was first to pass over it; it leads to the water + edge.”</p> + <p>“Yes; not so easily followed in the night, yet you + are woodsman enough to make it. So far as we know + from above the Iroquois have not discovered there is + a passage here. Listen, Rene; I leave you now, for + those were De Tonty’s orders. He said that from now + on you would be safe alone. Of course he knew nothing + of Madame’s purpose.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_356"></a>356</span></div> + <p>“Monsieur shall not find me a burden,” I interrupted.</p> + <p>“I am sure of that,” he said gallantly, “and so + think it best to return while the night conceals my + movements. There will be hot words when M. Cassion + discovers your escape, and my chief may need my + sword beside him, if it comes to blows. Is my decision + to return right, Rene?”</p> + <p>“Ay, right; would that I might be with you. But + what plan did M. de Tonty outline for me to follow?”</p> + <p>“’Twas what I started to tell. At the edge of the + water, but concealed from the river by rocks, is a small + hut where we keep hidden a canoe ready fitted for any + secret service. ’Twas Sieur de la Salle’s thought that + it might prove of great use in time of siege. No doubt + it is there now just as we left it, undiscovered of the + Iroquois. This will bear you down the river until daylight, + when you can hide along shore.”</p> + <p>“There is a rifle?”</p> + <p>“Two of them, with powder and ball.” He laid his + hand on the other’s shoulder. “There is nothing more + to say, and time is of value. Farewell, my friend.”</p> + <p>“Farewell,” their fingers clasped. “There will be + other days, Francois; my gratitude to M. de Tonty.” + Boisrondet stepped back, and, hat in hand, bowed + to me.</p> + <p>“Adieu, Madame; a pleasant journey.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_357"></a>357</span></div> + <p>“A moment, Monsieur,” I said, a falter in my voice. + “You are M. de Artigny’s friend, an officer of France, + and a Catholic.”</p> + <p>“Yes, Madame.”</p> + <p>“And you think that I am right in my choice? that + I am doing naught unworthy of my womanhood?”</p> + <p>Even in the darkness I saw him make the symbol of + the cross, before he bent forward and kissed my hand.</p> + <p>“Madame,” he said gravely, “I am but a plain soldier, + with all my service on the frontier. I leave to the + priests the discussion of doctrines, and to God my punishment + and reward. I can only answer you as De Artigny’s + friend, and an officer of France. I give you + honor, and respect, and deem your love and trust far + more holy than your marriage. My faith, and my + sword are yours, Madame.”</p> + <p>I felt his lips upon my hand, yet knew not he had + gone. I stood there, my eyes blinded with tears at his + gallant words, only becoming conscious of his disappearance, + when De Artigny drew me to him, his cheek + pressed against my hair.</p> + <p>“He has gone! we are alone!”</p> + <p>“Yes, dear one; but I thank God for those last + words. They have given me courage, and faith. So + my old comrades believe us right the criticism of others + does not move me. You love me, Adele? you do not + regret?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_358"></a>358</span></div> + <p>My arms found way about his neck; my lips uplifted + to his.</p> + <p>“Monsieur, I shall never regret; I trust God, and + you.”</p> + <p>How he ever found his way along that dim trail I + shall never know. Some memory of its windings, together + with the instinct of a woodsman, must have + given guidance, while no doubt his feet, clad in soft + Indian moccasins, enabled him to feel the faint track, + imperceivable in the darkness. It led along a steep + bank, through low, tangled bushes, and about great + trees, with here and there a rock thrust across the path, + compelling detour. The branches scratched my face, + and tore my dress, confusing me so that had I not + clung to his arm, I should have been instantly lost in + the gloom. Our advance was slow and cautious, every + step taken in silence. Snakes could not have moved + with less noise, and the precaution was well taken. + Suddenly De Artigny stopped, gripping me in warning. + For a moment there was no sound, except the distant + murmur of waters, and the chatter of some night bird. + Yet some instinct of the woods held the man motionless, + listening. A twig cracked to our left, and then + a voice spoke, low and rumbling. It sounded so close + at hand the fellow could scarcely have been five yards + away. Another voice answered, and we were aware + of bodies, stealing along through the wood; there was + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_359"></a>359</span> + a faint rustling of dead leaves, and the occasional + swish of a branch. We crouched low in the trail, + fairly holding our breath, every nerve tense. There + was no sound from below, but in the other direction + one warrior––I could see the dim outline of his naked + figure––passed within reach of my outstretched hand. + </p> + <p>Assured that all had passed beyond hearing De Artigny + rose to his feet, and assisted me to rise, his + hand still grasping mine.</p> + <p>“Iroquois, by the look of that warrior,” he whispered, + “and enough of them to mean mischief. I + would I knew their language.”</p> + <p>“’Twas the tongue of the Tuscaroras,” I answered. + “My father taught me a little of it years ago. The + first words spoken were a warning to be still; the other + answered that the white men are all asleep.”</p> + <p>“And I am not sure but that is true. If De Tonty + was in command the walls would be well guarded, but + De Baugis and Cassion know nothing of Indian war.”</p> + <p>“You believe it to be an assault?”</p> + <p>“It hath the look; ’tis not Indian nature to gather + thus at this night hour, without a purpose. But, <i>pouf</i>, + there is little they can do against that stockade of logs + for all their numbers. It is our duty to be well away + by daylight.”</p> + <p>The remaining distance to the water’s edge was not + far––a direct descent amid a litter of rocks, shadowed + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_360"></a>360</span> + by great trees. Nothing opposed our passage, nor did + we hear any sound from the savages concealed in the + forest above. De Artigny led the way along the shore + until we reached the log hut. Its door stood open; the + canoe was gone. + </p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_361"></a>361</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXXII_WE_MEET_SURPRISE"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXXII</h2> + <h3>WE MEET SURPRISE</h3> + </div> + <p>Not until we had felt carefully from wall to wall + did we admit our disappointment. There were + no overshadowing trees here, and what small glimmer + of light came from the dull skies found reflection on + river and rocks, so that we could perceive each other, + and gain dim view of our surroundings.</p> + <p>Of the canoe there was absolutely no trace, and, if + arms had been hidden there also, they had likewise + disappeared. The very fact that the door stood wide + open, its wooden lock broken, told the story clearly. I + remained silent, staring about through the semi-darkness + of the interior, rendered speechless by a feeling + of utter helplessness. De Artigny, after an utterance + of disappointment, felt his way along the walls; + as he came back to the open door our eyes met, and + he must have read despair in mine, for he smiled + encouragingly.</p> + <p>“Swept bare, little girl,” he said. “Not so much + as an ounce of powder left. The savages got here + before us, it seems. Never mind; we shall have to + travel a ways on woodcraft, and it will not be the first + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_362"></a>362</span> + wilderness journey I have made without arms. Did + De Tonty mention to you where he believed the Illini + were in hiding?” + </p> + <p>“No, Monsieur––are they Indians?”</p> + <p>“Yes; the river tribes, the most loyal of all to + La Salle. It was one of their villages we saw on the + bank of the stream as we approached the fort from the + west, I told Boisrondet that it stood there deserted, + but not destroyed, and it was our judgment the inhabitants + were hiding among the river bluffs. Without + canoes they could not travel far, and are probably concealed + out yonder. If we can find them our greatest + peril is past.”</p> + <p>“They are friendly?”</p> + <p>“Ay, and have never shed white blood. I know + them well, and with leadership they would be a match + even for the Iroquois. De Tonty led them once against + these same warriors, and they fought like fiends. + Come, we will follow the stream, and see if we cannot + find trace of their covert.”</p> + <p>It was but a cluster of rocks where the hut stood, + and a few yards below we found the forest creeping + down to the very bank of the river. The sky had + lightened above us, the obscuring clouds opening to + let the silver gleam of stars through, and we paused a + moment gazing back, and upward at the vast rock on + which perched the beleaguered fort. We could dimly + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_363"></a>363</span> + perceive the vague outline of it silhouetted against the + lighter arch of sky. In massive gloom and silence it + seemed to dominate the night, the grim forest sweeping + up to its very walls. Not a gleam of light appeared; + not a sound reached us. I felt De Artigny’s + arm about me. + </p> + <p>“I would that I really knew what was going on + yonder ’neath the screen of trees,” he said gravely. + “Some Indian trick, perchance, which it might be in + my power to circumvent––at least bear to the lads + fair warning.”</p> + <p>“You would risk life for that?”</p> + <p>“Ay, my own readily. That is a lesson of the wilderness; + the duty of a comrade. But for your presence + I should be climbing the hill seeking to learn the + purpose of those savages––else I was no true soldier + of France.”</p> + <p>“What think you their purpose is, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“An attack in force at dawn. Those who passed + us were heavily armed, and crept forward stealthily, + stripped and painted for war. There were other parties, + no doubt, creeping up through the woods from + all sides. ’Tis my thought the hour has struck for + them to make their great effort. They have scattered + the friendly Indians, killed them, or driven them in + terror down the river. Their villages have been + destroyed. Now all the warriors who have been at + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_364"></a>364</span> + that business have returned, filled with blood lust, and + eager to strike at the French.” + </p> + <p>“But they cannot win? Surely they cannot capture + the fort, Monsieur? Why it is all rock?”</p> + <p>“On three sides––yes; but to the south there is + ample space for attack in force. Those woods yonder + would conceal a thousand savages within a few + hundred yards of the fort gates. And what of the defense? + Opposing them is one hundred and fifty feet + of stockade, protected at best by fifty rifles. There + are no more in the fort, officers, Indians, and all; and + Boisrondet says scarcely a dozen rounds of powder + and ball to a man. If the Iroquois know this––and + why should they not?––’twill be no great feat of arms + to batter their way in. I would do that which is right, + Adele, if I saw clearly.”</p> + <p>I clung to his hands, staring back still at the grim + outline of the silent fort. I understood his thoughts, + his desire to aid his comrades; but, for a moment, my + mind was a blank. I could not let him go, alone, to + almost certain death. No, nor would he abandon me + on such a mission! Was there no other way by which + we could serve? Suddenly a thought crept into my + mind.</p> + <p>“Monsieur,” I asked breathlessly, “where do you + suppose those Illini Indians to be?”</p> + <p>“Back from the river, in a glen of caves and rocks.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_365"></a>365</span></div> + <p>“How far from here?”</p> + <p>“Four or five miles; there is a trail from the mouth + of the creek.”</p> + <p>“And you know the way? and there might be many + warriors there? they will remember you, and obey your + orders?”</p> + <p>He straightened up, aroused as the full meaning of + my questioning occurred to him.</p> + <p>“Ay, there is a chance there, if we find them in + time, and in force enough to make foray. <i>Sacre!</i> I + know not why such thought has not come to me before. + Could we but fall on those devils from the rear in surprise, + even with a third their number, they would run + like cats. <i>Mon Dieu!</i> I thank you for the thought.”</p> + <p>We plunged into the forest, no longer endeavoring + to advance silently, but inspired with a desire to + achieve our goal as soon as possible. At the mouth of + a stream entering the river, De Artigny picked me up + in his arms, and waded across. On the opposite bank + he sought eagerly on hands and knees for the old trace + he dimly remembered. At last he stood erect.</p> + <p>“Ay, lass, it’s here, and to be easily followed. What + hour do you make it now?”</p> + <p>“About three.”</p> + <p>“So I would have said; and ’tis not daylight until + after five. We can scarce make it, yet we will try.”</p> + <p>It was not as dark here away from the gloom of + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_366"></a>366</span> + the Rock; the forest was open, and yet I will never + know how De Artigny succeeded in following that dim + trail at so rapid a gait. As for me I could see nothing + of any path, and merely followed him blindly, not even + certain of the nature of the ground under my feet. + Again and again I tripped over some obstacles––a + root, a tuft of grass––and continually unnoted + branches flapped against my face. Once I fell prone, yet + so noiselessly that Rene passed beyond view before he + realized my misfortune, and returned to help me regain + my feet. Not until then, I think, did he comprehend + the rapidity of his movements. + </p> + <p>“Your pardon, dear girl,” and his lips brushed my + hair, as he held me in his arms. “I forgot all but + our comrades yonder. The night is dark to your eyes.”</p> + <p>“I can see nothing,” I confessed regretfully, “yet + you have no difficulty.”</p> + <p>“’Tis a woodsman’s training. I have followed + many a dim trail in dark forests, and this is so plain + I could keep to it on a run if necessary. Ah! the fort + is awake and vigilant––that was rifle fire.”</p> + <p>I had not only heard the sharp reports, but seen the + flash of fire cleaving the darkness.</p> + <p>“The discharges came from the woods yonder––they + were Indian guns, Monsieur. See! those two + last were from the stockade; I could perceive the logs + in the flare.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_367"></a>367</span></div> + <p>“Ay, and that is all; the lads will waste no ammunition + in the gloom, except to tell the savages they are + awake and ready.”</p> + <p>“How far have we traveled, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>“A mile, perhaps. At the crooked oak yonder we + leave the stream. You met with no harm when you + fell?”</p> + <p>“No more than a bruise. I can go on now.”</p> + <p>We turned to the right, and plunged into the + thicket, the way now so black that I grasped his jacket + in fear of becoming lost. We were clambering up a + slight hill, careless of everything but our footing, when + there was a sudden rustling of the low branches on + either side our path. De Artigny stopped, thrusting + me back, while at that very instant, indistinct forms + seemed to leap forth from the covert. It occurred so + quickly, so silently, that before I even realized danger, + he was struggling madly with the assailants. I + heard the crash of blows, an oath of surprise, a guttural + exclamation, a groan of pain. Hands gripped + me savagely; I felt naked bodies, struggled wildly to + escape, but was flung helplessly to the ground, a hand + grasping my hair. I could see nothing only a confused + mass of legs and arms, but De Artigny was still on his + feet, struggling desperately. From some hand he had + grabbed a rifle, and swung it crashing into the faces + of those grappling him. Back he came step by step, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_368"></a>368</span> + fighting like a fiend, until he stood over me. With one + wide sweep of his clutched weapon he struck me free, + a blow which shattered the gun stock, and left him + armed only with the iron bar. But the battle fury + was on him; dimly I could see him towering above me, + bareheaded, his clothes torn to rags, the grim barrel + poised for a blow. + </p> + <p>“St. Ann!” he cried exultantly. “’Tis a good fight + so far––would you have more of it?”</p> + <p>“Hold!” broke in a French voice from out the + darkness. “What means this? Are you of white + blood?”</p> + <p>“I have always supposed so.”</p> + <p>“A renegade consorting with devils of the Iroquois?”</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> No! an officer of Fort St. Louis.”</p> + <p>I could see the white man thrust aside the Indian + circle, and strike through. His face was invisible, + although I was upon my knees now, but he was a short, + heavily built fellow.</p> + <p>“Stand back! ay, make room. Saint Guise, we are + fighting our own friends. If you are of the garrison + name yourself.”</p> + <p>De Artigny, still clasping his rifle barrel, reached + out his other hand, and lifted me to my feet.</p> + <p>“Perchance,” he said coolly, “if I were a stickler + for etiquette, I might ask you first for some explanation + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_369"></a>369</span> + of this attack. However, we have made some + heads ring, so I waive that privilege. I am the Sieur + de Artigny, a lieutenant of La Salle’s.” + </p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i>” the other stepped forward, his hand + outstretched. “’Tis no unknown name to me, although + we have never before met by some chance––I am + Francois de la Forest.”</p> + <p>“La Forest! You were in France three months + ago.”</p> + <p>“Aye; I was there when Sieur de la Salle landed. + He told me the whole tale. I was with him when he + had audience with Louis. I am here now bearing the + orders of the King, countersigned by La Barre at + Quebec, restoring De Tonty to command at Fort St. + Louis, and bidding De Baugis and that fool Cassion + return to New France.”</p> + <p>De Artigny crushed the man’s hand in both his own, + dropping the rifle barrel to the ground. His voice + trembled as he made answer.</p> + <p>“He won the King’s favor? he convinced Louis?”</p> + <p>“No doubt of that––never saw I a greater + miracle.”</p> + <p>“And the Sieur de la Salle––has he returned?”</p> + <p>“Nay; he remains in France, to fit out an expedition + to sail for the mouth of the Great River. He hath + special commission from the King. To me was given + the honor of bearing his message. Ah! but La Barre + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_370"></a>370</span> + raved like a mad bull when I handed him the King’s + order. I thought he would burst a blood vessel, and + give us a new governor. But no such luck. Pah! I + stood there, struggling to keep a straight face, for he + had no choice but obey. ’Twas a hard dose to swallow, + but there was Louis’ orders in his own hand, all + duly sealed; and a command that I be dispatched hither + with the message.” + </p> + <p>“How made you the journey in so short a time?”</p> + <p>“Overland from Detroit, the same trail you traveled + with La Salle; ’tis much the shorter.”</p> + <p>“Alone?”</p> + <p>“With two <i>courier de bois</i>; they are with me now. + But what is this De Artigny you have with you––a + woman?”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_371"></a>371</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXXIII_WARRIORS_OF_THE_ILLINI"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXXIII</h2> + <h3>WARRIORS OF THE ILLINI</h3> + </div> + <p>“Yes, M. de la Forest,” I said, stepping forward + to save Rene from a question which would + embarrass him. “I am the daughter of Captain la + Chesnayne, whom the Sieur de Artigny hath taken + under his protection.”</p> + <p>“La Chesnayne’s daughter! Ah, I heard the story + told in Quebec––’twas La Barre’s aid who gave me + the facts with many a chuckle as though he held it an + excellent joke. But why are you here, Madame? Is + not M. Cassion in the fort yonder?”</p> + <p>“’Tis a long tale, La Forest,” broke in De Artigny, + laying his hand on the other’s shoulder, “and will bide + a better time for telling. I am a soldier, and you may + trust my word. We are La Salle’s men; let it go at + that, for there is graver duty fronting us now than + the retelling of camp gossip. Madame is my friend, + and my hand will defend her reputation. Is that + enough, comrade?”</p> + <p>“Ay, enough. My best regards, Madame,” and he + bowed low before me, his words ringing true. “Whoever + Sieur de la Salle has learned to trust hath my + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_372"></a>372</span> + faith also. You have come from the fort I take it, + De Artigny? How are matters there?” + </p> + <p>“Ill enough; the officers at swords’ points, and the + men divided into three camps, for where De la Durantaye + stands there is no evidence. M. Cassion holds + command by virtue of La Barre’s commission, and + knows no more of Indian war than a Quebec storekeeper. + The garrison numbers fifty men all told; two-thirds + soldiers, and a poor lot.”</p> + <p>“With ammunition, and food?”</p> + <p>“Ample to eat, so far as I know, but Boisrondet + tells me with scarce a dozen rounds per man. The + Iroquois are at the gates, and will attack at daylight.”</p> + <p>“You know this?”</p> + <p>“The signs are plain. We passed one party clambering + up the cliff––no less than fifty warriors, naked + and painted for war. Tuscaroras, Madame said from + the words she overheard as they slipped past where we + hid. ’Tis not likely they made reconnoissance alone. + The fiends have been a week in this valley, and have + swept all clear of our Indian allies; now they can bring + their full force against the fort.”</p> + <p>“No doubt you are right.”</p> + <p>“’Twas my judgment, at least, and we sought help + when we ran into you. What Indians have you?”</p> + <p>“Illini, mostly, with a handful of Miamis and + Kickapoos. We met them at the crossing, hiding in + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_373"></a>373</span> + the hills. They were sadly demoralized, and filled with + horror at what they had seen, yet agreed to return + here under my leadership.” + </p> + <p>“Who is their chief?”</p> + <p>“Old Sequitah––you know him?”</p> + <p>“Ay, a real warrior. ’Tis better than I dared hope, + for I have been in battle with him before. Do you + number a hundred?”</p> + <p>“And fifty more, though indifferently armed. Never + have I seen the Illini in action, De Artigny; they seem + to me a poor lot, so frightened of the wolves as to be + valueless.”</p> + <p>“So they are if left to themselves, but under white + leadership they stiffen. They will fight if given the + Indian style. They will never stand in defense, but + if we lead them to a surprise, they’ll give good account + of themselves. That is my plan La Forest––that we + creep up through the woods behind the Iroquois lines. + They will expect no attack from the rear, and will + have no guard. If we move quickly while it remains + dark, we ought to get within a few yards of the red + demons without discovery. They will fight desperately, + no doubt, for their only hope of escape would + be to either plunge down the rocky banks on either + side, or cut a way through. You have been at the + fort?”</p> + <p>“Twice before.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_374"></a>374</span></div> + <p>“Then you know the nature of the ground. ’Tis + all woodland until within a few hundred yards of the + gates. You recall the great rock beside the trail?”</p> + <p>“Ay, and the view from the top.”</p> + <p>“My plan would be to creep up that far, with flanking + parties on the slopes below. In front, as you may + remember, there is an open space, then a fringe of forest + hiding the clearing before the stockade. The Iroquois + will be gathered behind that fringe of trees waiting + daylight. Is my thought right?”</p> + <p>“’Tis the most likely spot.”</p> + <p>“Then listen; I have thought this all out. You and + I, with Sequitah, will take a hundred of your Indians, + cross the small river, and advance up the trail. That + leaves fifty warriors to creep through the woods on + either slope, twenty-five to a side, led by your two + <i>couriers de bois</i>. We will wait at the great rock, and + give the signal.” + </p> + <p>La Forest stood silent a moment, thinking; then + rested his hand on De Artigny’s shoulder.</p> + <p>“It looks feasible enough, but the flanking parties + may not reach their positions in time.”</p> + <p>“The one from the west will not have as far to + travel as we do. The other does not make so much + difference, for if the Iroquois break they will come in + this direction––the other side of the trail is sheer + rock.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_375"></a>375</span></div> + <p>“True; and what about the lady?”</p> + <p>“I shall go with you, Messieurs,” I said quietly. + “There will be no more danger there than here; besides + you would not leave me alone without a guard, + and you will need every fighting man.”</p> + <p>I felt the grip of Rene’s hand but it was La Forest’s + voice that spoke.</p> + <p>“The right ring to that, hey, De Artigny! Madame + answers my last argument. But first, let us have word + with the chief.”</p> + <p>He addressed a word into the crowd of indistinguishable + figures, and an Indian came forward. Dim + as the light was I was impressed with the dignity of + his carriage, the firm character of his facial outline.</p> + <p>“I am Sequitah, Chief of the Mascoutins,” he said + gravely, “for whom the white chief sent.”</p> + <p>De Artigny stepped forth, standing as erect as the + other.</p> + <p>“Sequitah is great chief,” he said quietly, “a warrior + of many battles, the friend of La Salle. We have + smoked the peace-pipe together, and walked side by + side on the war-trail. Sequitah knows who speaks?”</p> + <p>“The French warrior they call De Artigny.”</p> + <p>“Right; ’tis not the first time you and I have met + the Iroquois! The wolves are here again; they have + burned the villages of the Illini, and killed your women + and children. The valley is black with smoke, and red + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_376"></a>376</span> + with blood. What says the war chief of the Mascoutins––will + his warriors fight? Will they strike + with us a blow against the beasts?” + </p> + <p>The chief swept his hand in wide circle.</p> + <p>“We are warriors; we have tasted blood. What + are the white man’s words of wisdom?”</p> + <p>Briefly, in quick, ringing sentences, De Artigny outlined + his plan. Sequitah listened motionless, his face + unexpressive of emotion. Twice, confused by some + French phrase, he asked grave questions, and once a + <i>courier de bois</i> spoke up in his own tongue, to make + the meaning clear. As De Artigny ceased the chief + stood for a moment silent. + </p> + <p>“We leap upon them from cover?” he asked calmly, + “and the white men will sally forth to aid us?”</p> + <p>“’Tis so we expect––M. de Tonty is never averse + to a fight.”</p> + <p>“I believe in the Iron Hand; but ’tis told me others + command now. If they fail we are but few against + many.”</p> + <p>“They will not fail, Sequitah; they are Frenchmen.”</p> + <p>The Indian folded his hands across his breast, his + eyes on the two men facing him. There was silence, + but for the slight rustle of moving bodies in the darkness.</p> + <p>“Sequitah hears the voice of his friend,” he announced + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_377"></a>377</span> + at last, “and his words sound wise. The warriors + of the Illini will fight beside the white men.” + </p> + <p>There was no time lost although I know but little + of what occurred, being left alone there while La Forest + and De Artigny divided the men, and arranged the + plans of advance. The dense night shrouded much of + this hasty preparation, for all I could perceive were + flitting figures, or the black shadow of warriors being + grouped together. I could hear voices, never loud, giving + swift orders, or calling to this or that individual + through the gloom.</p> + <p>A party tramped by me, and disappeared, twenty or + more naked warriors, headed by a black-bearded + Frenchman, bearing a long rifle––the detachment, no + doubt, dispatched to guard the slope east of the trail, + and hurried forth to cover the greater distance. Yet + these could have scarcely advanced far through that + jungle when the others were also in line, waiting the + word.</p> + <p>The very silence in which all this was accomplished, + the noiseless bodies, the almost breathless attention, + scarcely enabled me to realize the true meaning of it + all. These men were going into battle, into a death + grapple. They meant to attack five times their own + number. This was no boy’s play; it was war, savage, + relentless war. The stern horror of it seemed to suddenly + grip me as with icy fingers. Here was what I + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_378"></a>378</span> + had read of, dreamed of, being enacted before my very + eyes. I was even a part of it, for I was going with + them to the field of blood. + </p> + <p>Yet how different everything was from those former + pictures of imagination. There was no noise, + no excitement, no shrinking––just those silent, motionless + men standing in the positions assigned them, + the dim light gleaming on their naked bodies, their + ready weapons. I heard the voices of the white men, + speaking quietly, giving last instructions as they + passed along the lines. Sequitah took his place, not + two yards from me, standing like a statue, his face + stern and emotionless.</p> + <p>It was like a dream, rather than a reality. I was + conscious of no thrill, no sense of fear. It was as + though I viewed a picture in which I had no personal + interest. Out of the darkness came De Artigny, pausing + an instant before the chief.</p> + <p>“All is well, Sequitah?”</p> + <p>“Good––’tis as the white chief wishes.”</p> + <p>“Then we move at once; La Forest will guide the + rear; you and I will march together. Give your warriors + the word.”</p> + <p>He turned and took my hand.</p> + <p>“You will walk with me, dear one; you are not + afraid?”</p> + <p>“Not of the peril of coming battle,” I answered. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_379"></a>379</span> + “I––I think I hardly realize what that all means; + but the risk you run. Rene! If––if you win, you + will be a prisoner condemned to death.” + </p> + <p>He laughed, and bent low, so I felt his lips brush + my cheek.</p> + <p>“You do not understand, dear girl. A moment and + I will explain––once we are beyond the stream. Now + I must see that all move together.”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_380"></a>380</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXXIV_WE_WAIT_IN_AMBUSH"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXXIV</h2> + <h3>WE WAIT IN AMBUSH</h3> + </div> + <p>We advanced through the woods down a slight + incline, the Indians moving like so many phantoms. + Not a branch rattled as they glided silently forward, + not a leaf rustled beneath the soft tread of + moccasined feet. De Artigny led me by the hand, + aiding me to move quietly over the uneven ground, but + made no effort to speak. Beside us, not unlike a + shadow, strode the chief Sequitah, his stern face uplifted, + shadowed by long black hair, a rifle gripped in + his sinewy arms. We crossed the little river, De + Artigny bearing me easily in his grasp, and, on the + opposite shore, waited for the others to follow. They + came, a long line of dark, shadowy forms, wading + cautiously through the shallow water, and ranged + themselves just below the bank, many still standing in + the stream. What light there was flickered over naked + bodies, and revealed savage eyes gleaming from out + masses of black hair.</p> + <p>De Artigny stepped forward on the exposed root of + a tree to where he could see his dusky followers, and + La Forest climbed the bank, and joined him. A moment + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_381"></a>381</span> + the two men conferred, turning about to question + Sequitah. As they separated I could distinguish + De Artigny’s final words. + </p> + <p>“Very well, then, if it is your wish I take command. + Sequitah, a hundred warriors will follow you along + the trail––you know it well. Have your best scouts + in advance, and circle your braves so as to make attack + impossible. Your scouts will not go beyond the great + rock except on my order. M. la Forest will accompany + them. This is clear?”</p> + <p>The Indian muttered response in his own tongue; + then spoke more sharply, and the mass of warriors + below changed formation, the greater number climbing + the bank, and grouping themselves in the darker + shadow of the woods.</p> + <p>“Who has charge of the others?” asked De + Artigny.</p> + <p>“Bastian Courtray,” replied La Forest. “He is + yonder.”</p> + <p>“Then Courtray, listen; you follow the stream, but + do not venture from cover. Post your men below the + stockade and wait to intercept fugitives. We will do + the fighting above. Are the warriors with you + armed?”</p> + <p>“All but ten have rifles, Monsieur, but I know not + if they be of value.”</p> + <p>“You must make the best use of them you can. + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_382"></a>382</span> + Above all things be quiet, and do nothing to alarm the + Iroquois. You may go.” + </p> + <p>I leaned forward watching them as they waded + down stream, and then climbed the bank, disappearing + in the undergrowth. Sequitah had moved past me, and + I heard his voice speaking in Indian dialect. Along + the forest aisles his warriors glided by where I stood, + noiselessly as shadows. In another moment De + Artigny and I were alone, the black night all about us, + and not a sound reaching our ears to tell of those vanished + allies. He took my hand, a caress in his touch, + a suggestion of pride in his voice.</p> + <p>“The old chief is warrior still,” he said, “and, + unless all signs fail, the Iroquois will long remember + this day. Come, Adele, ’twill not do for us to be far + behind, and we have walked this trail before together.”</p> + <p>Had I not tested it with my own ears never would I + have believed a hundred men could have made way so + noiselessly in the dark, through such thick forest, rock + strewn and deeply rutted. Yet not a sound of their + stealthy passage was wafted back to us on the wind––no + echo of voice, no rasping of foot, no rustle of + leaves. Ghosts could not have moved more silently. + Some way the very thought that these grim savages + were thus creeping forward to attack, and kill, their + hearts mad with hate, wild beasts of prey stalking their + victims, yielded me a strange feeling of horror. I + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_383"></a>383</span> + clung to De Artigny’s arm, shrinking from the shadows, + my mind filled with nameless fear. + </p> + <p>“Adele,” he whispered, tenderly, “you still fear + for me in this venture?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“There is no need. You heard La Forest say he + bore orders of the King which gave De Tonty command + once more of Fort St. Louis.”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur; but you have already been tried + and condemned. Even if they have not authority to + shoot you here, they have power to transport to Quebec.”</p> + <p>“There would be battle first, if I know my old comrades + well. No, as to that there is no cause to fear. I + shall be given fair trial now, and welcome it. My + fear has been for you––the vengeance of Cassion, if + ever you came within his grasp again. But that also + is settled.”</p> + <p>“Settled? What is it you would tell me?”</p> + <p>“This, sweetheart; you should know, although I + would that some other might tell you. La Forest + whispered it to me while we were alone yonder, for he + knew not you were estranged from your husband. He + bears with him the King’s order for the arrest of M. + Cassion. Captain de Baugis is commissioned by + La Barre to return him safely to Quebec for trial.”</p> + <p>“On what charge?”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_384"></a>384</span></div> + <p>“Treason to France; the giving of false testimony + against a King’s officer, and the concealing of official + records.”</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> was it the case of my father?”</p> + <p>“Yes; the truth has been made clear. There is, as + I understand from what La Forest told me, not sufficient + evidence against La Barre to convict, yet ’tis + believed the case will cost him his office. But M. + Cassion was his agent, and is guilty beyond a doubt.”</p> + <p>“But, Monsieur, who made the charges? Who + brought the matter to the attention of Louis?”</p> + <p>“The Comte de Frontenac; he was your father’s + friend, and won him restoration of his property. Not + until La Forest met him in France was he aware of + the wrong done Captain la Chesnayne. Later he had + converse with La Salle, a Franciscan once stationed at + Montreal, and two officers of the regiment Carignan-Salliers. + Armed with information thus gained he made + appeal to Louis. ’Tis told me the King was so angry + he signed the order of arrest with his own hand, and + handed it to La Forest to execute.”</p> + <p>“The Governor knows?”</p> + <p>“Not yet. La Forest felt it best to keep the secret, + fearing he might be detained, or possibly ambushed on + the way hither.”</p> + <p>I cannot describe my feelings––joy, sorrow, memory + of the past, overwhelming me. My eyes were wet + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_385"></a>385</span> + with tears, and I could find no words. De Artigny + seemed to understand, yet he made no effort to speak, + merely holding me close with his strong arm. So in + silence, our minds upon the past and the future, we + followed the savages through the black night along + the dim trail. For the time I forgot where I was, my + weird, ghastly surroundings, the purpose of our + stealthy advance, and remembered only my father, and + the scenes of childhood. He must have comprehended, + for he made no attempt to interrupt my reverie, and + his silence drew me closer––the steady pressure of his + arm brought me peace. + </p> + <p>Suddenly before us loomed the shadow of the great + rock, which rose a mighty barrier across the trail, its + crest outlined against the sky. The Indians had halted + here, and we pressed forward through them, until we + came to where the chief and La Forest waited. There + was a growing tinge of light in the eastern sky, + enabling us to perceive each other’s faces. All was + tense, expectant, the Indians scarcely venturing to + breathe, the two white men conversing in whispers. + Sequitah stood motionless as a statue, his lips tightly + closed.</p> + <p>“Your scouts ventured no further?” questioned + De Artigny.</p> + <p>“No, ’twas not safe; one man scaled the rock, and + reports the Iroquois just beyond.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_386"></a>386</span></div> + <p>“They hide in covert where I suspected then; but + I would see with my own eyes. There is crevice here, + as I remember, to give foothold. Ay, here it is, an + easy passage enough. Come, La Forest, a glance + ahead will make clear my plans.”</p> + <p>The two clambered up noiselessly, and outstretched + themselves on the flat surface above. The dawn + brightened, almost imperceptibly, so I could distinguish + the savage forms on either side, some standing, + some squatting on the grass, all motionless, but alert, + their weapons gleaming, their cruel eyes glittering from + excitement. La Forest descended cautiously, and + touched the arm of the chief.</p> + <p>“You see?”</p> + <p>The Indian shook his head.</p> + <p>“Sequitah know now; he not need see. We do what + white chief says.”</p> + <p>La Forest turned toward me.</p> + <p>“And you, Madame, De Artigny would have you + join him.”</p> + <p>Surprised at the request I rested my foot in his + hand, and crept forward along the smooth surface + until I lay beside Rene. He glanced aside into my + face.</p> + <p>“Do not lift your head,” he whispered. “Peer + through this cleft in the stone.”</p> + <p>Had I the talent I could sketch that scene now from + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_387"></a>387</span> + memory. It must ever abide in my mind, distinct in + every detail. The sky overcast with cloud masses, a + dense mist rising from the valley, the pallid spectral + light barely making visible the strange, grotesque + shapes of rocks, trees and men. Before us was a narrow + opening, devoid of vegetation, a sterile patch of + stone and sand, and beyond this a fringe of trees, + matted with underbrush below so as to make good + screen, but sufficiently thinned out above, so that, from + our elevation, we could look through the interlaced + branches across the cleared space where the timber + had been chopped away to the palisades of the fort. + The first space was filled with warriors, crouching + behind the cover of underbrush. Most of these were + lying down, or upon their knees, watchfully peering + through toward the fort gates, but a few were standing, + or moving cautiously about bearing word of command. + The attention of all was in front riveted upon + the silent, seemingly deserted fort. Not a face did I + note turned in our direction, not a movement to indicate + our presence was suspected. It was a line, in + many places two deep, of naked red bodies, stretching + down the slope on either side; the coarse black hair of + the warriors gave them savage look, while here and + there a chief sported gaudy war bonnet, and all along + was the gleam of weapons. The number of them + caused me to gasp for breath. + </p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_388"></a>388</span></div> + <p>“Monsieur,” I whispered timidly, “you can never + attack; there are too many.”</p> + <p>“They appear more numerous than they are,” he + answered confidently, “but it will be a stiff fight. Not + all Tuscaroras either; there are Eries yonder to the + right, and a few renegade Mohawks with them. Look, + by the foot of that big tree, the fellow in war bonnet, + and deerskin shirt––what make you of him?”</p> + <p>“A white man in spite of his paint.”</p> + <p>“’Twas my guess also. I thought it likely they had + a renegade with them, for this is not Indian strategy. + La Forest was of the same opinion, although ’twas too + dark when he was here for us to make sure.”</p> + <p>“For what are they waiting, and watching?”</p> + <p>“The gates to open, no doubt. If they suspect + nothing within, they will send out a party soon to + reconnoiter the trail, and reach the river below for + water. It is the custom, and, no doubt, these devils + know, and will wait their chance. They urge the laggards + now.”</p> + <p>We lay and watched them, his hand clasping mine. + Those warriors who had been lying prone, rose to + their knees, and weapons in hand, crouched for a + spring; the chiefs scattered, careful to keep concealed + behind cover. Not a sound reached us, every movement + noiseless, the orders conveyed by gesture of the + hand. De Artigny pressed my fingers.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_389"></a>389</span></div> + <p>“Action will come soon,” he said, his lips at my + ear, “and I must be ready below to take the lead. You + can serve us best here, Adele; there is no safer spot if + you lie low. You have a bit of cloth––a handkerchief?”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“Then watch the fort gates, and if you see them + open drop the cloth over the edge of the rock there + in signal. I will wait just below, but from where we + are we can see nothing. You understand?”</p> + <p>“Surely, Monsieur; I am to remain here and watch; + then signal you when the fort gates open.”</p> + <p>“Ay, that is it; or if those savages advance into the + open––they may not wait.”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>His lips touched mine, and I heard him whisper a + word of endearment.</p> + <p>“You are a brave girl.”</p> + <p>“No, Monsieur; I am frightened, terribly frightened, + but––but I love you, and am a Frenchwoman.”</p> + <p>He crept back silently, and I was left alone on + the great rock, gazing out anxiously into the gray + morning.</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_390"></a>390</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXXV_THE_CHARGE_OF_THE_ILLINI"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXXV</h2> + <h3>THE CHARGE OF THE ILLINI</h3> + </div> + <p>It seemed a long time, yet it could scarcely have + exceeded a few moments, for the light of early + dawn was still dim and spectral, making those savage + figures below appear strange and inhuman, while, + through the tree barrier, the more distant stockade was + little more than a vague shadow. I could barely distinguish + the sharp pointed logs, and if any guard + passed, his movements were indistinguishable.</p> + <p>Had I not known where they were even the position + of the gates would have been a mystery. Yet I + lay there, my eyes peering through the cleft in the + rock, every nerve in my body throbbing. All had been + entrusted to me; it was to be my signal which would + send De Artigny, La Forest, and their Indian allies + forward. I must not fail them; I must do my part. + Whatever the cost––even though it be his life––nothing + could absolve me from this duty.</p> + <p>The Iroquois were massing toward the center, + directly in front of the closed gates. The change in + formation was made with all the stealthiness of Indian + cunning, the warriors creeping silently behind the concealing + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_391"></a>391</span> + bushes, and taking up their new positions + according to motions of their chiefs. Those having + rifles loaded their weapons, while others drew knives + and tomahawks from their belts, and held them glittering + in the gray light. The white leader remained + beside the big tree, paying no apparent heed to anything + excepting the stockade in front. The daylight + brightened, but mist clouds overhung the valley, while + floating wreaths of fog drifted between the great + rock and the fort gates, occasionally even obscuring + the Iroquois in vaporous folds. There was no sound, + no sight, of those hidden below, waiting my word. I + seemed utterly alone. + </p> + <p>Suddenly I started, lifting myself slightly, on one + arm so as to see more clearly. Ay, the gates were + opening, slowly at first as though the great wooden + hinges made resistance; then the two leaves parted, + and I had glimpse within. Two soldiers pushed + against the heavy logs, and, as they opened wider, a + dozen, or more men were revealed, leaning carelessly + on their rifles. Boisrondet, bearing gun in the hollow + of his arm stepped forward into the opening, and gazed + carelessly about over the gray, mist shrouded scene.</p> + <p>It was evident enough he felt no suspicion that anything + more serious than the usual Indian picket would + be encountered. He turned and spoke to the soldiers, + waiting while they shouldered their rifles, and tramped + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_392"></a>392</span> + forth to join him. His back was toward the fringe of + wood. The arm of the white renegade shot into the + air, and behind him the massed Iroquois arose to their + feet, crouching behind their cover ready to spring. I + reached over the rock edge, and dropped the handkerchief. + </p> + <p>I must have seen what followed, yet I do not know; + the incidents seem burned on my memory, yet are so + confused I can place them in no order. The white + renegade seemed waiting, his arm upraised. Ere it + fell in signal to dispatch his wild crew to the slaughter, + there was a crash of rifles all about me, the red flare + leaping into the gray mist––a savage yell from a hundred + throats, and a wild rush of naked bodies.</p> + <p>I saw warriors of the Iroquois fling up their arms + and fall; I saw them shrink, and shrivel, break ranks + and run. Surprised, stricken, terrified by the war-whoops + of the maddened Illini, realizing only that they + were caught between enemies, their one and only + thought was escape. Two of their chiefs were down, + and the white renegade, stumbling and falling as + though also hurt, dived into the underbrush.</p> + <p>Before they could rally, or even comprehend what + had occurred, their assailants were upon them. Leaping + across the open, over rock and sand, yelling like + fiends, weapons gleaming in the dull light, the frenzied + Illini, enflamed with revenge, maddened with hate, + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_393"></a>393</span> + flung themselves straight at them. Rifles flashed in + their faces, tomahawks whirled in the air, but nothing + stopped that rush. Warriors fell, but the others stumbled + over the naked bodies. I saw De Artigny, + stripped to his shirt, and that in rags from the bushes + he had plunged through, his rifle barrel gripped, a yard + in front of them all. I saw La Forest, bareheaded, and + Sequitah, his Indian stoicism forgotten in mad blood + lust. + </p> + <p>Then they struck and were lost in the fierce maelstrom + of struggle, striking, falling, red hands gripping + at red throats, rifle butts flung high, tomahawks dealing + the death blow, knives gleaming as sinewy arms + drove them home. I could no longer distinguish + enemy from friend; they were interlocked, struggling + like mad dogs, fighting as devils might, a wild tangled + mass of bodies, of waving hair, of blazing eyes, of + uplifted steel.</p> + <p>The Iroquois had rallied from their first shock; + already they realized the small number of the attackers. + Those who had fled were turning back; those on either + flank were running toward the scene of fight. I saw + the white renegade burst from the press, urging these + laggards forward. Scarcely had he attained the outer + edge, when De Artigny fought his way forth also, + tearing the mass asunder with sweep of rifle. They + stood face to face, glaring into each other’s eyes.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_394"></a>394</span></div> + <p>The rifle in De Artigny’s hand was but a twisted + bar of iron; this renegade’s only weapon was a murderous + knife, its point reddened with blood. What + word was said, I know not, but I saw De Artigny + fling his bar aside, and draw the knife at his belt. <i>Mon + Dieu!</i> I could not look; I know not how they fought; + I hid my eyes and prayed. When I glanced up again + both were gone, the fighting mass was surging over the + spot––but the Iroquois were in flight, seeking only + some means of escape, while out through the fort gates + the soldiers of the garrison were coming on a run, + pouring volleys of lead into the fleeing savages. I saw + De Tonty, De Baugis, De la Durantaye––ay! and + there was M. Cassion, back among the stragglers, waving + his sword gallantly in the air. It was all over with + so quickly I could but sit and stare; they ran past me + in pursuit, wild yells echoing through the woods, but + all I thought of then was M. de Artigny. I scrambled + down the rock, falling heavily in my haste, yet once + upon my feet again, rushed forth, reckless of danger. + The ground was strewn with dead and wounded, the + victorious Illini already scattered in merciless, headlong + pursuit. Only a group of soldiers remained at + the edge of the forest. Among these were De Tonty + and La Forest. Neither noticed my approach until I + faced them.</p> + <p>“What, Madame,” exclaimed De Tonty, “you here + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_395"></a>395</span> + also?” he paused as though in doubt, “and the Sieur + de Artigny––had he part in this feat of arms?” + </p> + <p>“A very important part, Monsieur,” returned La + Forest, staunching a wound on his forehead, yet bowing + gallantly to me. “’Twas indeed his plan, and I + permitted him command as he knows these Illini Indians + better than I.”</p> + <p>“But does he live, Monsieur?” I broke in anxiously.</p> + <p>“Live! ay, very much alive––see, he comes yonder + now. Faith, he fought Jules Lescalles knife to + knife, and ended the career of that renegade. Is that + not a recommendation, M. de Tonty?”</p> + <p>The other did not answer; he was watching De + Artigny approach, his eyes filled with doubt. I also + had scarce thought otherwise, and stepped forward to + greet him, with hands outstretched. He was rags + from head to foot, spattered with blood, an ugly wound + showing on one cheek, yet his lips and eyes smiled.</p> + <p>“’Twas good work, well done,” he said cheerily. + “’Twill be a while before the Iroquois besiege this fort + again. Is that not your thought, M. de Tonty?”</p> + <p>“I appreciate the service rendered,” replied the + other gravely. “But you are in peril here. M. Cassion + is yonder, and still in command.”</p> + <p>De Artigny glanced inquiringly at La Forest, and + the latter stepped forward, a leather bound packet in + his hands.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_396"></a>396</span></div> + <p>“Your pardon, M. de Tonty,” he said. “I had forgotten + my true mission here. I bear orders from the + King of France.”</p> + <p>“From Louis? La Salle has reached the King’s + ear?”</p> + <p>“Ay, to good results. These are for you, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>De Tonty took them, yet his thought was not upon + their contents, but with his absent chief.</p> + <p>“You saw Sieur de la Salle in France? you left + him well?”</p> + <p>“More than well––triumphant over all his enemies. + He sails for the mouth of the Great River with + a French colony; Louis authorized the expedition.”</p> + <p>“And is that all?”</p> + <p>“All, except it was rumored at the court that La + Barre would not for long remain Governor of New + France.”</p> + <p>The face of the Italian did not change expression; + slowly he opened the papers, and glanced at their contents; + then folded them once more, and lifted his eyes + to our faces.</p> + <p>“By Grace of the King,” he said simply, “I am + again in command of Fort St. Louis. I see the order + is countersigned by La Barre.”</p> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur; he had no choice––’twas not done + happily.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_397"></a>397</span></div> + <p>“I presume not. But Messieurs, it may be well for + us to return within the fort. Madame, may I have the + pleasure of escorting you?”</p> + <p>We made our way slowly through the fringe of + woods, and across the open space before the fort gates + which still stood open. The dead bodies of savages + were on all sides, so horribly mutilated, many of them, + that I hid my eyes from the sight. De Tonty tried to + speak of other things, and to shield me from the view, + but I was so sick at heart I could hardly answer him. + De la Durantaye, with a dozen men to aid, was already + busily engaged in seeking the wounded, and I caught + sight of De Baugis far down the western slope clambering + up, a body of Indians at his heels. Cassion had + disappeared; indeed there was not so much as a single + guard at the gate when we entered, yet we were greeted + instantly by his voice.</p> + <p>“’Tis well you return, M. de Tonty,” he said loudly. + “I was about to call those soldiers yonder, and close + the gates. ’Tis hardly safe to have them left thus with + all these strange Indians about.”</p> + <p>“They are Illini, Monsieur––our allies.”</p> + <p>“Pah! an Indian is an Indian to my mind; bid + M. de la Durantaye come hither.” He stared at De + Artigny and me, seeing us first as he stepped forward. + A moment he gasped, his voice failing; then anger + conquered, and he strode forward, sword in hand.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_398"></a>398</span></div> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> What is this? You here again, you + bastard wood ranger? I had hopes I was rid of you, + even at the cost of a wife. Well, I soon will be. Here, + Durantaye, bring your men; we have a prisoner here + to stretch rope. De Tonty, I command you in the name + of France!”</p> + <hr class="toprule"> + <div class="chsp"> + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_399"></a>399</span> + <a id="CHAPTER_XXXVI_THE_CLEARING_OF_MYSTERY"></a> + <h2>CHAPTER XXXVI</h2> + <h3>THE CLEARING OF MYSTERY</h3> + </div> + <p>The point of his sword was at De Artigny’s + breast, but the younger man stood motionless, + his lips smiling, his eyes on the other’s face.</p> + <p>“Perchance, Monsieur,” he said quietly, “it might + be best for you first to speak with this friend of mine.”</p> + <p>“What friend? <i>Sacre!</i> What is the fellow to me? + Who is he? another one of La Salle’s spawn?”</p> + <p>La Forest, still bareheaded, his forehead bleeding, + pressed down the swordblade.</p> + <p>“The company is a good one,” he said bluntly + enough, “and just now well worth belonging to. I am + Francois de la Forest, Monsieur, one time commandant + at Detroit; at present messenger from the King of + France.”</p> + <p>“King’s messenger––you! <i>Mon Dieu!</i> you look it. + Come, man, what mummery is this?”</p> + <p>“No mummery, Monsieur. I left France two + months since, bearing the King’s own word to M. la + Barre. ’Tis with his endorsement I journeyed hither + to restore Henri de Tonty to his rightful command of + Fort St. Louis.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_400"></a>400</span></div> + <p>“You lie!” Cassion cried hotly, eyes blazing hatred + and anger, “’tis some hellish trick.”</p> + <p>“Monsieur, never before did man say that to me, + and live. Were you not felon, and thief I would strike + you where you stand. Ay, I mean the words––now + listen; lift that sword point and I shoot you dead. + Monsieur de Tonty, show the man the papers.”</p> + <p>Cassion took them as though in a daze, his hand + trembling, his eyes burning with malignant rage. I + doubt if he ever saw clearly the printed and written + words of the document, but he seemed to grasp vaguely + the fact of La Barre’s signature.</p> + <p>“A forgery,” he gasped. “Ah, De Baugis, see + here; these damned curs of La Salle would play trick + on me. Look at the paper.”</p> + <p>The dragoon took it, and smoothed it out in his + hands. His face was grave, as his eyes searched the + printed lines.</p> + <p>“’Tis the great seal of France,” he said soberly, + looking about at the faces surrounding him, “and the + signature of the governor. How came it here?”</p> + <p>“By my hand,” returned La Forest proudly. “You + know me––Monsieur Francois la Forest.”</p> + <p>“Ay, I know you, ever a follower of La Salle, and + friend of Frontenac. ’Twas through his influence you + got this. ’Tis little use for us to quarrel, M. Cassion––the + order is genuine.”</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_401"></a>401</span></div> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>, I care not for such an order; it does not + supersede my commission; I outrank this De Tonty.”</p> + <p>“Hush, do not play the fool.”</p> + <p>“Better the fool than the coward.”</p> + <p>“Wait,” said La Forest sharply, “the matter is + not ended. You are Francois Cassion, of Quebec?”</p> + <p>“Major of Infantry, Commissaire of the Governor + La Barre.”</p> + <p>“So the titles read in this document. I arrest you + by King’s order for treason to France, and mutilation + of official records. Here is the warrant, M. de Baugis, + and your orders to convey the prisoner to Quebec for + trial.”</p> + <p>Cassion’s face went white, and he struggled madly + for breath. De Baugis grasped the paper, so startled + at this new development as to be incapable of comprehension.</p> + <p>“Under arrest? for what, Monsieur? Treason, and + mutilation of official records? What does it mean?”</p> + <p>“This––the man knows, and will not deny the + charge. False testimony sworn to, and signed by this + Francois Cassion, charged Captain la Chesnayne with + cowardice and treason. In consequence the latter was + broken of his command, and his estates forfeited to + the Crown. Later, through the efforts of Frontenac, + the King was convinced of injustice, and the estates + were restored by royal order. This order reached + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_402"></a>402</span> + Quebec, but was never recorded. This Cassion was + then private secretary to the governor, and the paper + came into his hands. Later, to hush up the scandal, + he married Captain la Chesnayne’s daughter against + her will. The day this was accomplished the lost order + was placed on file.” + </p> + <p>“You saw it?”</p> + <p>“Yes, I had the files searched secretly. The order + was dispatched from France five years ago, but was + stamped as received the day Cassion departed from + Quebec.”</p> + <p>My eyes were upon the speaker and I failed to note + how the accused man met this damning charge. It + was his voice which drew my attention––high pitched, + harsh, unnatural.</p> + <p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> ’twas not I––’twas La Barre!”</p> + <p>“Tell that in Quebec; though little good ’twill do + you. M. de Baugis, in the King’s name I order this + man’s arrest.”</p> + <p>I saw De Baugis step forward, his hand outstretched; + then all was confusion and struggle. With the hoarse + snarl of a beast, Cassion leaped forward, struck La + Forest with his shoulder, and drove sword point into + De Artigny. De Tonty gripped him, but was hurled + aside by insane strength, reeling back so that the + weight of his body struck me to my knees. The next + instant, his sword-point dripping blood, the runner + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_403"></a>403</span> + was beyond reach, speeding for the open gate. What + followed I know from word of others, and no view I + had of it. + </p> + <p>De Artigny had fallen, huddled in a heap on the + grass, and I dragged myself across to him on my knees. + I heard oaths, a shuffling of feet, a rush of bodies, a + voice I did not recognize shouting some order––then + the sharp crack of a rifle, and silence. I cared not + what had occurred; I had De Artigny’s head in my + arms, and his eyes opened and smiled up at me full of + courage.</p> + <p>“You are badly hurt?”</p> + <p>“No, I think not; the thrust was too high. Lift + me, and I breathe better. The man must have been + mad.”</p> + <p>“Surely yes, Monsieur; think you he had hope of + escape?”</p> + <p>“’Tis likely he thought only of revenge. Ah, you + are here also, De Tonty.”</p> + <p>“Yes, lad; there is small use for me yonder. You + are not seriously struck?”</p> + <p>“I bleed freely, but the thrust was in the shoulder. + I could stand, I think, with your aid.”</p> + <p>On his feet he leaned heavily on us both, yet would + not be led away, until La Forest joined us. He held + in his hand some papers, yet neither of us questioned + him.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_404"></a>404</span></div> + <p>“Monsieur de Tonty,” he said, “I would have private + word with you.”</p> + <p>“When I help De Artigny to his bed, and have look + at his wound. Yet is it not matter of interest to these + as well?”</p> + <p>“I take it so.”</p> + <p>“Then speak your message––M. Cassion is dead?”</p> + <p>“The sentry’s bullet found his heart, Monsieur.”</p> + <p>“I saw him fall. Those papers were upon him––are + they of value?”</p> + <p>“That I know not; they possess no meaning to me, + but they were addressed to the man killed at St. + Ignace.”</p> + <p>“Hugo Chevet?” I exclaimed. “My uncle; may + I not see them, Monsieur?”</p> + <p>De Tonty placed them in my hands––a letter from + a lawyer in Quebec, with a form of petition to the + King, and a report of his search of the archives of + New France. The other document was the sworn + affidavit of Jules Beaubaou, a clerk of records, that he + had seen and read a paper purporting to be a restoration + from the King to the heirs of Captain la Chesnayne. + It was signed and sealed. I looked up at the + faces surrounding me; startled and frightened at this + witness from the dead.</p> + <p>“They are papers belonging to Chevet?” asked De + Tonty.</p> + <div><span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_405"></a>405</span></div> + <p>“Yes, Monsieur––see. He must have known, suspected + the truth before our departure, yet had no + thought such villainy was the work of M. Cassion. He + sought evidence.”</p> + <p>“That is the whole story, no doubt. La Barre + learned of his search, for he would have spies in + plenty, and wrote his letter of warning to Cassion. + The latter, fearing the worst, and desperate, did not + even hesitate at murder to gain possession of these + documents. Fate served him well, and gave him De + Artigny as victim. I wonder only that he did not long + ago destroy the papers.”</p> + <p>“There is always some weakness in crime,” commented + La Forest, “and the man has paid penalty for + his. It would be my guess he desired to place them in + La Barre’s hands in proof of his loyalty. But, Messieurs, + De Artigny needs to have his wound dressed. + We can discuss all this later.”</p> + <hr class="tb"> + <p>It was two days later, and the bright sunshine rested + on Fort St. Louis flecking the sides of the great rock + with gold, and bridging the broad valley below. De + Artigny, yet too weak to rise unaided, sat in a chair + Barbeau had made beside the open window, and to his + call I joined him, my arm on his shoulder as I also + gazed down upon the scene below. It was one of + peace now, the silvery Illinois winding hither and yon + <span class="pagenum pncolor"><a id="page_406"></a>406</span> + among its green islands, the shadowy woods darkening + one bank, and the vast meadows stretching northward + from the other. Below the bend an Indian village, + already rebuilt and occupied, slept in the sun, and I + could see children and dogs playing before the tepees. + </p> + <p>Down the sharp trail from the fort a line of Indian + packers were toiling slowly, their backs supporting + heavy burdens which they bore to two canoes resting + against the bank. About these were grouped a little + party of white men, and when at last the supplies were + all aboard, several took their places at the paddles, and + pushed off into the stream.</p> + <p>There was waving of hands, and shouts, and one + among them––even at that distance I could tell La + Forest––looked up at our window, and raised his hat + in gesture of farewell. I watched until they rounded + the rock and disappeared on their long journey to + Quebec, until the others––exiles of the wilderness––turned + away and began to climb upward to the fort + gates. De Artigny’s hand closed softly over mine.</p> + <p>“You are sad, sweetheart; you long too for New + France?”</p> + <p>“No, Dear One,” I answered, and he read the truth + in my eyes. “Wherever you are is my home. On + this rock in the great valley we will serve each other––and + France.”</p> + <hr class="pb"> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:2.0em;">Popular Copyright Novels</p> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:1.4em;">AT MODERATE PRICES</p> + <p class="tp">Ask your dealer for a complete list of<br>A. L. Burt Company’s Popular Copyright Fiction</p> + + <hr class="pcn"> + + <table style="width:580px;"> + <tr> + <td>Abner Daniel</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Will N. Harben</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Adventures of Gerard</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>A. Conan Doyle</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Adventures of a Modest Man</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>R. W. Chambers</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Adventures of Sherlock Holmes</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>A. Conan Doyle</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>After House, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Mary Roberts Rinehart</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Ailsa Paige</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Robert W. Chambers</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Alternative, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>George Barr McCutcheon</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Alton of Somasco</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Harold Bindloss</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Amateur Gentleman, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Jeffery Farnol</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Andrew The Glad</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Maria Thompson Daviess</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Ann Boyd</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Will N. Harben</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Annals of Ann, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Kate T. Sharber</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Anna the Adventuress</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>E. Phillips Oppenheim</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Armchair at the Inn, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>F. Hopkinson Smith</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Ariadne of Allan Water</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Sidney McCall</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>At the Age of Eve</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Kate T. Sharber</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>At the Mercy of Tiberius</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Augusta Evans Wilson</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Auction Block, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Rex Beach</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Aunt Jane of Kentucky</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Eliza C. Hall</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Awakening of Helena Ritchie</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Margaret Deland</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Bambi</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Marjorie Benton Cooke</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Bandbox, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Barbara of the Snows</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Harry Irving Green</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Bar 20</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Clarence E. Mulford</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Bar 20 Days</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Clarence E. Mulford</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Barrier, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Rex Beach</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Beasts of Tarzan, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Edgar Rice Burroughs</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Beechy</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Bettina Von Hutten</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Bella Donna</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Robert Hichens</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Beloved Vagabond, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Wm. J. Locke</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Ben Blair</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Will Lillibridge</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Beth Norvell</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Randall Parrish</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Betrayal, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>E. Phillips Oppenheim</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Better Man, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Cyrus Townsend Brady</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Beulah (Ill. Ed)</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Augusta J. Evans</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Black Is White</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>George Barr McCutcheon</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Blaze Derringer</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Eugene P. Lyle, Jr.</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Bob Hampton of Placer</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Randall Parrish</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Bob, Son of Battle</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Alfred Ollivant</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Brass Bowl, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td> + </tr> + </table> + <hr class="pb"> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:2.0em;">Popular Copyright Novels</p> + <p class="tp" style="font-size:1.4em;">AT MODERATE PRICES</p> + <p class="tp">Ask your dealer for a complete list of<br>A. L. Burt Company’s Popular Copyright Fiction</p> + + <hr class="pcn"> + + <table style="width:580px;"> + <tr> + <td>Britton of the Seventh</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Cyrus Townsend Brady</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Broad Highway, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Jeffery Farnol</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Bronze Bell, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Buck Peters, Ranchman</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Clarence E. Mulford</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Business of Life, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Robert W. Chambers</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Butterfly Man, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>George Barr McCutcheon</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>By Right of Purchase</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Harold Bindloss</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Cabbages and Kings</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>O. Henry</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Cab No. 44</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>R. F. Foster</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Calling of Dan Matthews, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Harold Bell Wright</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Cape Cod Stories</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Joseph C. Lincoln</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Cap’n Eri</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Joseph C. Lincoln</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Cap’n Warren’s Wards</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Joseph C. Lincoln</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Caravaners</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Author of Elizabeth and Her German Garden</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Cardigan</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Robert W. Chambers</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Carmen</td> + <td style="text-align:right;">(<i>Geraldine Farrar Edition</i>)</td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Carpet From Bagdad, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Harold MacGrath</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Cash Intrigue, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>George Randolph Chester</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Castle by the Sea, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>H. B. M. Watson</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Claw, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Cynthia Stockley</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>C. O. D.</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Natalie Sumner Lincoln</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Colonial Free Lance, A</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Chauncey O. Hotchkiss</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Coming of the Law, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Chas. A. Seltzer</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Conquest of Canaan, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Booth Tarkington</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Conspirators, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Robert W. Chambers</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Counsel for the Defense</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Leroy Scott</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Crime Doctor, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>E. W. Hornung</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Cry in the Wilderness, A</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Mary E. Waller</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Cynthia of the Minute</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Dark Hollow, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Anna Katharine Green</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Dave’s Daughter</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Patience Bevier Cole</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Day of Days, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Day of the Dog, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>George Barr McCutcheon</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Depot Master, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Joseph C. Lincoln</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Desired Woman, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Will N. Harben</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Destroying Angel, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Diamond Master, The</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Jacques Futrelle</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Dixie Hart</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Will N. Harben</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>El Dorado</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Baroness Orczy</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td>Elusive Isabel</td> + <td style="text-align:right;"><i>Jacques Futrelle</i></td> + </tr> + </table> + + <!-- generated by ppg.rb version: 3.19 --> + <!-- timestamp: Fri Oct 23 18:57:59 -0600 2009 --> + + +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 30319 ***</div> +</body> +</html> + diff --git a/old/30319-h/images/f0002-img.jpg b/old/30319-h/images/f0002-img.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..005cdfb --- /dev/null +++ b/old/30319-h/images/f0002-img.jpg diff --git a/old/30319-h/images/f0003-img.png b/old/30319-h/images/f0003-img.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c2ac897 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/30319-h/images/f0003-img.png diff --git a/old/old/30319-8.txt b/old/old/30319-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b7aced8 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/30319-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11124 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Beyond the Frontier, by Randall Parrish + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Beyond the Frontier + +Author: Randall Parrish + +Illustrator: The Kinneys + +Release Date: October 24, 2009 [EBook #30319] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND THE FRONTIER *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + +BEYOND THE FRONTIER + + + + +[Illustration: "You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, if you doubt how my race +repays insult". Page 80. Beyond the Frontier.] + + + + +BEYOND THE FRONTIER + +A Romance of Early Days in the Middle West + +By RANDALL PARRISH + +Author of + +"When Wilderness was King," "The Maid of the Forest," Etc. + +With Frontispiece + +By THE KINNEYS + +A. L. BURT COMPANY + +Publishers--New York + +Published by Arrangements with A. C. McCLURG & Co. + + + + +Copyright + +A. C. McClurg & Co. + +1915 + +Published October, 1915 + +Copyrighted in Great Britain + +W. F. HALL PRINTING COMPANY, CHICAGO + + + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER PAGE + I At the Home of Hugo Chevet 1 + II The Choice of a Husband 16 + III I Appeal for Aid 28 + IV In the Palace of the Intendant 45 + V The Order of La Barre 61 + VI The Wife of Francois Cassion 76 + VII The Two Men Meet 87 + VIII I Defy Cassion 101 + IX The Flames of Jealousy 115 + X We Attain the Ottawa 126 + XI I Gain Speech With De Artigny 136 + XII On the Summit of the Bluff 148 + XIII We Reach the Lake 158 + XIV At St. Ignace 170 + XV The Murder of Chevet 181 + XVI My Pledge Saves De Artigny 192 + XVII The Break of Storm 200 + XVIII Alone With De Artigny 211 + XIX We Exchange Confidences 223 + XX I Choose My Duty 234 + XXI We Decide Our Course 244 + XXII We Meet With Danger 254 + XXIII The Words of Love 267 + XXIV We Attack the Savages 278 + XXV Within the Fort 289 + XXVI In De Baugis' Quarters 299 + XXVII I Send for De Tonty 309 + XXVIII The Court Martial 319 + XXIX Condemned 330 + XXX I Choose My Future 341 + XXXI We Reach the River 350 + XXXII We Meet Surprise 361 + XXXIII Warriors of the Illini 371 + XXXIV We Wait in Ambush 380 + XXXV The Charge of the Illini 390 + XXXVI The Clearing of Mystery 399 + + + + +BEYOND THE FRONTIER + +CHAPTER I + +AT THE HOME OF HUGO CHEVET + + +It was early autumn, for the clusters of grapes above me were already +purple, and the forest leaves were tinged with red. And yet the air +was soft, and the golden bars of sun flickered down on the work in my +lap through the laced branches of the trellis. The work was but a +pretense, for I had fled the house to escape the voice of Monsieur +Cassion who was still urging my uncle to accompany him on his journey +into the wilderness. They sat in the great room before the fireplace, +drinking, and I had heard enough already to tell me there was +treachery on foot against the Sieur de la Salle. To be sure it was +nothing to me, a girl knowing naught of such intrigue, yet I had not +forgotten the day, three years before, when this La Salle, with others +of his company, had halted before the Ursuline convent, and the +sisters bade them welcome for the night. 'Twas my part to help serve, +and he had stroked my hair in tenderness. I had sung to them, and +watched his face in the firelight as he listened. Never would I forget +that face, nor believe evil of such a man. No! not from the lips of +Cassion nor even from the governor, La Barre. + +I recalled it all now, as I sat there in the silence, pretending to +work, how we watched them embark in their canoes and disappear, the +Indian paddlers bending to their task, and Monsieur la Salle, +standing, bareheaded as he waved farewell. Beyond him was the dark +face of one they called De Tonty, and in the first boat a mere boy +lifted his ragged hat. I know not why, but the memory of that lad was +clearer than all those others, for he had met me in the hall and we +had talked long in the great window ere the sister came, and took me +away. So I remembered him, and his name, Rene de Artigny. And in all +those years I heard no more. Into the black wilderness they swept and +were lost to those of us at home in New France. + +No doubt there were those who knew--Frontenac, Bigot, those who ruled +over us at Quebec--but 'twas not a matter supposed to interest a girl, +and so no word came to me. Once I asked my Uncle Chevet, and he +replied in anger with only a few sentences, bidding me hold my tongue; +yet he said enough so that I knew the Sieur de la Salle lived and had +built a fort far away, and was buying furs of the Indians. It was this +that brought jealousy, and hatred. Once Monsieur Cassion came and +stopped with us, and, as I waited on him and Uncle Chevet, I caught +words which told me that Frontenac was La Salle's friend, and would +listen to no charges brought against him. They talked of a new +governor; yet I learned but little, for Cassion attempted to kiss me, +and I would wait on him no more. + +Then Frontenac was recalled to France, and La Barre was governor. How +pleased my Uncle Chevet was when the news came, and he rapped the +table with his glass and exclaimed: "Ah! but now we will pluck out the +claws of this Sieur de la Salle, and send him where he belongs." But +he would explain nothing, until a week later. Cassion came up the +river in his canoe with Indian paddlers, and stopped to hold +conference. The man treated me with much gallantry, so that I +questioned him, and he seemed happy to answer that La Barre had +already dispatched a party under Chevalier de Baugis, of the King's +Dragoons to take command of La Salle's Fort St. Louis in the Illinois +country. La Salle had returned, and was already at Quebec, but Cassion +grinned as he boasted that the new governor would not even give him +audience. Bah! I despised the man, yet I lingered beside him, and thus +learned that La Salle's party consisted of but two _voyageurs_, and +the young Sieur de Artigny. I was glad enough when he went away, +though I gave him my hand to kiss, and waved to him bravely at the +landing. And now he was back again, bearing a message from La Barre, +and seeking volunteers for some western voyage of profit. 'Twas of no +interest to me unless my uncle joined in the enterprise, yet I was +kind enough, for he brought with him word of the governor's ball at +Quebec, and had won the pledge of Chevet to take me there with him. I +could be gracious to him for that and it was on my gown I worked, as +the two planned and talked in secret. What they did was nothing to me +now--all my thought was on the ball. What would you? I was seventeen. + +The grape trellis ran down toward the river landing, and from where I +sat in the cool shadow, I could see the broad water gleaming in the +sun. Suddenly, as my eyes uplifted, the dark outline of a canoe swept +into the vista, and the splashing paddles turned the prow inward +toward our landing. I did not move, although I watched with interest, +for it was not the time of year for Indian traders, and these were +white men. I could see those at the paddles, voyageurs, with gay +cloths about their heads; but the one in the stern wore a hat, the +brim concealing his face, and a blue coat. I knew not who it could be +until the prow touched the bank, and he stepped ashore. Then I knew, +and bent low over my sewing, as though I had seen nothing, although my +heart beat fast. Through lowered lashes I saw him give brief order to +the men, and then advance toward the house alone. Ah! but this was not +the slender, laughing-eyed boy of three years before. The wilderness +had made of him a man--a soldier. He paused an instant to gaze about, +and held his hat in his hand, the sun touching his tanned cheeks, and +flecking the long, light-colored hair. He looked strong and manly in +his tightly buttoned jacket, a knife at his belt, a rifle grasped +within one hand. There was a sternness to his face too, although it +lit up in a smile, as the searching eyes caught glimpse of my white +dress in the cool shade of the grape arbor. Hat still in hand he came +toward me, but I only bent the lower, as though I knew nothing of his +approach, and had no interest other than my work. + +"Mademoiselle," he said gently, "pardon me, but is not this the home +of Hugo Chevet, the fur trader?" + +I looked up into his face, and bowed, as he swept the earth with his +hat, seeing at a glance that he had no remembrance of me. + +"Yes," I answered. "If you seek him, rap on the door beyond." + +"'Tis not so much Chevet I seek," he said, showing no inclination to +pass me, "but one whom I understood was his guest--Monsieur Francois +Cassion." + +"The man is here," I answered quickly, yet unable to conceal my +surprise, "but you will find him no friend to Sieur de la Salle." + +"Ah!" and he stared at me intently. "In the name of the saints, what +is the meaning of this? You know me then?" + +I bowed, yet my eyes remained hidden. + +"I knew you once as Monsieur's friend," I said, almost regretting my +indiscretion, "and have been told you travel in his company." + +"You knew me once!" he laughed. "Surely that cannot be, for never +would I be likely to forget. I challenge you, Mademoiselle to speak my +name." + +"The Sieur Rene de Artigny, Monsieur." + +"By my faith, the witch is right, and yet in all this New France I +know scarce a maid. Nay look up; there is naught to fear from me, and +I would see if memory be not new born. Saint Giles! surely 'tis true; +I have seen those eyes before; why, the name is on my tongue, yet +fails me, lost in the wilderness. I pray you mercy, Mademoiselle!" + +"You have memory of the face you say?" + +"Ay! the witchery of it; 'tis like a haunting spirit." + +"Which did not haunt long, I warrant. I am Adele la Chesnayne, +Monsieur." + +He stepped back, his eyes on mine, questioningly. For an instant I +believed the name even brought no familiar sound; then his face +brightened, and his eyes smiled, as his lips echoed the words. + +"Adele la Chesnayne! Ay! now I know. Why 'tis no less than a miracle. +It was a child I thought of under that name--a slender, brown-eyed +girl, as blithesome as a bird. No, I had not forgotten; only the magic +of three years has made of you a woman. Again and again have I +questioned in Montreal and Quebec, but no one seemed to know. At the +convent they said your father fell in Indian skirmish." + +"Yes; ever since then I have lived here, with my uncle, Hugo Chevet." + +"Here!" he looked about, as though the dreariness of it was first +noticed. "Alone? Is there no other woman?" + +I shook my head, but no longer looked at him, for fear he might see +the tears in my eyes. + +"I am the housekeeper, Monsieur. There was nothing else for me. In +France, I am told, my father's people were well born, but this is not +France, and there was no choice. Besides I was but a child of +fourteen." + +"And seventeen, now, Mademoiselle," and he took my hand gallantly. +"Pardon if I have asked questions which bring pain. I can understand +much, for in Montreal I heard tales of this Hugo Chevet." + +"He is rough, a woodsman," I defended, "yet not unkind to me. You will +speak him fair?" + +He laughed, his eyes sparkling with merriment. + +"No fear of my neglecting all courtesy, for I come beseeching a favor. +I have learned the lesson of when the soft speech wins more than the +iron hand. And this other, the Commissaire Cassion--is he a bird of +the same plumage?" + +I made a little gesture, and glanced back at the closed door. + +"Oh, no; he is the court courtier, to stab with words, not deeds. +Chevet is rough of speech, and hard of hand, but he fights in the +open; Cassion has a double tongue, and one never knows him." I glanced +up into his sobered face. "He is a friend of La Barre." + +"So 'tis said, and has been chosen by the governor to bear message to +De Baugis in the Illinois country. I seek passage in his company." + +"You! I thought you were of the party of Sieur de la Salle?" + +"I am," he answered honestly, "yet Cassion will need a guide, and +there is none save myself in all New France who has ever made that +journey. 'Twill be well for him to listen to my plan. And why not? We +do not fight the orders of the governor: we obey, and wait. Monsieur +de la Salle will tell his story to the King." + +"The King! to Louis?" + +"Ay, 'twill not be the first time he has had audience, and already he +is at sea. We can wait, and laugh at this Cassion over his useless +journey." + +"But he--he is treacherous, Monsieur." + +He laughed, as though the words amused. + +"To one who has lived, as I, amid savages, treachery is an old story. +The Commissaire will not find me asleep. We will serve each other, and +let it go at that. Ah! we are to be interrupted." + +He straightened up facing the door, and I turned, confronting my uncle +as he emerged in advance. He was a burly man, with iron-gray hair, and +face reddened by out-of-doors; and he stopped in surprise at sight of +a stranger, his eyes hardening with suspicion. + +"And who is this with whom you converse so privately, Adele?" he +questioned brusquely, "a young popinjay new to these parts I +venture." + +De Artigny stepped between us, smiling in good humor. + +"My call was upon you, Monsieur Chevet, and not the young lady," he +said quietly enough, yet with a tone to the voice. "I merely asked her +if I had found the right place, and if, Monsieur, the Commissaire +Cassion was still your guest." + +"And what may I ask might be your business with the Commissaire +Cassion?" asked the latter, pressing past Chevet, yet bowing with a +semblance of politeness, scarcely in accord with the studied insolence +of his words. "I have no remembrance of your face." + +"Then, Monsieur Cassion is not observant," returned the younger man +pleasantly, "as I accompanied the Sieur de la Salle in his attempt to +have audience with the governor." + +"Ah!" the word of surprise exploded from the lips. "_Sacre!_ 'tis +true! My faith, what difference clothes make. I mistook you for a +_courier du bois_." + +"I am the Sieur Rene de Artigny." + +"Lieutenant of La Salle's?" + +"Scarcely that, Monsieur, but a comrade; for three years I have been +with his party, and was chosen by him for this mission." + +Cassion laughed, chucking the gloomy-faced Chevet in the side, as +though he would give point to a good joke. + +"And little the trip hither has profited either master or man, I +warrant. La Barre does not sell New France to every adventurer. +Monsieur de la Salle found different reception in Quebec than when +Frontenac ruled this colony. Where went the fur-stealer?" + +"To whom do you refer?" + +"To whom? Heaven help us, Chevet, the man would play nice with words. +Well, let it go, my young cock, and answer me." + +"You mean the Sieur de la Salle?" + +"To be sure; I called him no worse than I have heard La Barre speak. +They say he has left Quebec; what more know you?" + +"'Tis no secret, Monsieur," replied De Artigny quietly enough, +although there was a flash in his eyes, as they met mine. "The Sieur +de la Salle has sailed for France." + +"France! Bah! you jest; there has been no ship outward bound." + +"The _Breton_ paused at St. Roche, held by the fog. When the fog +lifted there was a new passenger aboard. By dawn the Indian paddlers +had me landed in Quebec." + +"Does La Barre know?" + +"Faith! I could not tell you that, as he has not honored me with +audience." + +Cassion strode back and forth, his face dark with passion. It was not +pleasant news he had been told, and it was plain enough he understood +the meaning. + +"By the saints!" he exclaimed. "'Tis a sly fox to break through our +guard so easily. Ay, and 'twill give him a month to whisper his lies +to Louis, before La Barre can forward a report. But, _sacre!_ my young +chanticleer, surely you are not here to bring me this bit of news. You +sought me, you said? Well, for what purpose?" + +"In peace, Monsieur. Because I have served Sieur de la Salle loyally +is no reason why we should be enemies. We are both the King's men, and +may work together. The word has come to me that you head a party for +the Illinois, with instructions for De Baugis at Fort St. Louis. Is +this true?" + +Cassion bowed coldly, waiting to discover how much more his questioner +knew. + +"Ah, then I am right thus far. Well, Monsieur, 'twas on that account I +came, to volunteer as guide." + +"You! 'Twould be treachery." + +"Oh, no; our interests are the same so far as the journey goes. I +would reach St. Louis; so would you. Because we may have different +ends in view, different causes to serve, has naught to do with the +trail thither. There is not a man who knows the way as well as I. Four +times have I traveled it, and I am not a savage, Monsieur--I am a +gentleman of France." + +"And you pledge your word?" + +"I pledge my word--to guide you safe to Fort St. Louis. Once there I +am comrade to Sieur de la Salle." + +"Bah! I care not who you comrade with, once you serve my purpose. I +take your offer, and if you play me false--" + +"Restrain your threats, Monsieur Cassion. A quarrel will get us +nowhere. You have my word of honor; 'tis enough. Who will compose the +party?" + +Cassion hesitated, yet seemed to realize the uselessness of deceit. + +"A dozen or more soldiers of the Regiment of Picardy, some _couriers +du bois_, and the Indian paddlers. There will be four boats." + +"You go by the Ottawa, and the lakes?" + +"Such were my orders." + +"'Tis less fatiguing, although a longer journey; and the time of +departure?" + +Cassion laughed, as he turned slightly, and bowed to me. + +"We leave Quebec before dawn Tuesday," he said gaily. "It is my wish +to enjoy once more the follies of civilization before plunging into +the wilderness. The Governor permits that we remain to his ball. +Mademoiselle la Chesnayne does me the honor of being my guest on that +occasion." + +"I, Monsieur!" I exclaimed in surprise at his boastful words. "'Twas +my uncle who proposed--" + +"Tut, tut, what of that?" he interrupted in no way discomposed. "It is +my request which opens the golden gates. The good Hugo here but looks +on at a frivolity for which he cares nothing. 'Tis the young who +dance. And you, Monsieur de Artigny, am I to meet you there also, or +perchance later at the boat landing?" + +The younger man seemed slow in response, but across Cassion's shoulder +our eyes met. I know not what he saw in the glance of mine, for I gave +no sign, yet his face brightened, and his words were carelessly +spoken. + +"At the ball, Monsieur. 'Tis three years since I have danced to +measure, but it will be a joy to look on, and thus keep company with +Monsieur Chevet. Nor shall I fail you at the boats: until then, +Messieurs," and he bowed hat in hand, "and to you, Mademoiselle, +adieu." + +We watched him go down the grape arbor to the canoe, and no one spoke +but Cassion. + +"_Pouf!_ he thinks well of himself, that young cockerel, and 'twill +likely be my part to clip his spurs. Still 'tis good policy to have +him with us, for 'tis a long journey. What say you, Chevet?" + +"That he is one to watch," answered my uncle gruffly. "I trust none of +La Salle's brood." + +"No, nor I, for the matter of that, but I am willing to pit my brains +against the best of them. Francois Cassion is not likely to be caught +asleep, my good Hugo." + +He turned about, and glanced questioningly into my face. + +"And so, Mademoiselle, it did not altogether please you to be my guest +at the ball? Perchance you preferred some other gallant?" + +The sunlight, flickering through the leaves, rested on his face, and +brought out the mottled skin of dissipation, the thin line of his +cruel lips, the insolent stare of his eyes. I felt myself shrink, +dreading he might touch me; yet dominating all else was the thought of +De Artigny--the message of his glance, the secret meaning of his +pledge--the knowledge that he would be there. So I smiled, and made +light of his suspicion. + +"It was but surprise, Monsieur," I said gaily "for I had not dreamed +of such an honor. 'Tis my wish to go; see, I have been working on a +new gown, and now I must work the faster." + +I swept him a curtsey, smiling to myself at the expression of his +face, and before he could speak had disappeared within. Bah! I would +escape those eyes and be alone to dream. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE CHOICE OF A HUSBAND + + +It was just before dark when Monsieur Cassion left us, and I watched +him go gladly enough, hidden behind the shade of my window. He had +been talking for an hour with Chevet in the room below; I could hear +the rattle of glasses, as though they drank, and the unpleasant +arrogance of his voice, although no words reached me clearly. I cared +little what he said, although I wondered at his purpose in being +there, and what object he might have in this long converse with my +uncle. Yet I was not sent for, and no doubt it was some conference +over furs, of no great interest. The two were in some scheme I knew to +gain advantage over Sieur de la Salle, and were much elated now that +La Barre held power; but that was nothing for a girl to understand, so +I worked on with busy fingers, my mind not forgetful of the young +Sieur de Artigny. + +It was not that I already loved him, yet ever since girlhood the +memory of him had remained in my thought, and in those years since I +had met so few young men that the image left on my imagination had +never faded. Indeed, it had been kept alive by the very animosity +which my uncle cherished against Monsieur de la Salle. The real cause +of his bitterness, outside of trade rivalry, I never clearly +understood, but he was ever seeking every breath of gossip from that +distant camp of adventurers, and angrily commenting thereon. Again and +again I overheard him conspiring with others in a vain effort to +influence Frontenac to withdraw his support of that distant +expedition, and it was this mutual enmity which first brought Cassion +to our cabin. + +With Frontenac's removal, and the appointment of La Barre as +Governor, the hopes of La Salle's enemies revived, and when +Cassion's smooth tongue won him a place as Commissaire, all concerned +became more bold and confident in their planning. I knew little of +it, yet sufficient to keep the remembrance of those adventures +fresh in my mind, and never did they recur to me without yielding me +vision of the ardent young face of De Artigny as he waved me adieu +from the canoe. Often in those years of silence did I dream of him +amid the far-off wilderness--the idle dreaming of a girl whose own +heart was yet a mystery--and many a night I sat at my window +gazing out upon the broad river shimmering in the moonlight, +wondering at those wilderness mysteries among which he lived. + +Yet only once in all those years had I heard mention of his name. +'Twas but a rumor floating back to us of how La Salle had reached the +mouth of a great river flowing into the South Sea, and among the few +who accompanied him was De Artigny. I remember yet how strangely my +heart throbbed as I heard the brief tale retold, and someone read the +names from a slip of paper. Chevet sat by the open fire listening, his +pipe in his mouth, his eyes scowling at the news; suddenly he blurted +out: "De Artigny, say you? In the name of the fiend! 'tis not the old +captain?" "No, no, Chevet," a voice answered testily, "Sieur Louis de +Artigny has not stepped foot on ground these ten years; 'tis his brat +Rene who serves this freebooter, though 'tis like enough the father +hath money in the venture." And they fell to discussing, sneering at +the value of the discovery, while I slipped unnoticed from the room. + +Chevet did not return to the house after Monsieur Cassion's canoe had +disappeared. I saw him walking back and forth along the river bank, +smoking, and seemingly thinking out some problem. Nor did he appear +until I had the evening meal ready, and called to him down the arbor. +He was always gruff and bearish enough when we were alone, seldom +speaking, indeed, except to give utterance to some order, but this +night he appeared even more morose and silent than his wont, not so +much as looking at me as he took seat, and began to eat. No doubt +Cassion had brought ill news, or else the appearance of De Artigny had +served to arouse all his old animosity toward La Salle. It was little +to me, however, and I had learned to ignore his moods, so I took my +own place silently, and paid no heed to the scowl with which he +surveyed me across the table. No doubt my very indifference fanned his +discontent, but I remained ignorant of it, until he burst out +savagely. + +"And so you know this young cockerel, do you? You know him, and never +told me?" + +I looked up in surprise, scarce comprehending the unexpected +outburst. + +"You mean the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"Ay! Don't play with me! I mean Louis de Artigny's brat. Bah! he may +fool Cassion with his soft words, but not Hugo Chevet. I know the lot +of them this many year, and no ward of mine will have aught to do with +the brood, either young or old. You hear that, Adele! When I hate, I +hate, and I have reason enough to hate that name, and all who bear it. +Where before did you ever meet this popinjay?" + +"At the convent three years ago. La Salle rested there overnight, and +young De Artigny was of the party. He was but a boy then." + +"He came here today to see you?" + +"No, never," I protested. "I doubt if he even had the memory of me +until I told him who I was. Surely he explained clearly why he came." + +He eyed me fiercely, his face full of suspicion, his great hand +gripping the knife. + +"'Tis well for you if that be true," he said gruffly, "but I have no +faith in the lad's words. He is here as La Salle's spy, and so I +told Cassion, though the only honor he did me was to laugh at my +warning. 'Let him spy,' he said, 'and I will play at the same +game; 'tis little enough he will learn, and we shall need his +guidance.' Ay! and he may be right, but I want nothing to do with +the fellow. Cassion may give him place in his boats, if he will, but +never again shall he set foot on my land, nor have speech with +you. You mark my words, Mademoiselle?" + +I felt the color flame into my cheeks, and knew my eyes darkened with +anger, yet made effort to control my speech. + +"Yes, Monsieur; I am your ward and have always been obedient, yet this +Sieur de Artigny seems a pleasant spoken young man, and surely 'tis no +crime that he serves the Sieur de la Salle." + +"Is it not!" he burst forth, striking the table with his fist. "Know +you not I would be rich, but for that fur stealer. By right those +should be my furs he sends here in trade. There will be another tale +to tell soon, now that La Barre hath the reins of power; and this De +Artigny--bah! What care I for that young cockerel--but I hate the +brood. Listen, girl, I pay my debts; it was this hand that broke Louis +de Artigny, and has kept him to his bed for ten years past. Yet even +that does not wipe out the score between us. 'Tis no odds to you what +was the cause, but while I live I hate. So you have my orders; you +will speak no more with this De Artigny." + +"'Tis not like I shall have opportunity." + +"I will see to that. The fool looked at you in a way that made me long +to grip his throat; nor do I like your answer, yet 'twill be well for +you to mark my words." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Oh, you're sweet enough with words. I have heard you before, and +found you a sly minx--when my back was turned--but this time it is not +I alone who will watch your actions. I have pledged you a husband." + +I got to my feet, staring at him, the indignant words stifled in my +throat. He laughed coarsely, and resumed his meal. + +"A husband, Monsieur? You have pledged me?" + +"Ay! why not? You are seventeen, and 'tis my place to see you well +settled." + +"But I have no wish to marry, Monsieur," I protested. "There is no man +for whom I care." + +He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and laughed. + +"Pooh! if I waited for that no doubt you would pick out some cockerel +without so much as a spur to his heel. 'Tis my choice, not yours, for +I know the world, and the man you need. Monsieur Cassion has asked me +to favor him, and I think well of it." + +"Cassion! Surely, you would not wed me to that creature?" + +He pushed back his chair, regarding me with scowling eyes. + +"And where is there a better? _Sacre_! do you think yourself a queen +to choose? 'Tis rare luck you have such an offer. Monsieur Cassion is +going to be a great man in this New France; already he has the +Governor's ear, and a commission, with a tidy sum to his credit in +Quebec. What more could any girl desire in a husband?" + +"But, Monsieur, I do not love him; I do not trust the man." + +"Pah!" He burst into a laugh, rising from the table. Before I could +draw back he had gripped me by the arm. "Enough of that, young lady. +He is my choice, and that settles it. Love! who ever heard of love +nowadays? Ah, I see, you dream already of the young gallant De +Artigny. Well, little good that will do you. Why what is he? a mere +ragged adventurer, without a sou to his name, a prowling wolf of the +forest, the follower of a discredited fur thief. But enough of this; I +have told you my will, and you obey. Tomorrow we go to Quebec, to the +Governor's ball, and when Monsieur Cassion returns from his mission +you will marry him--you understand?" + +The tears were in my eyes, blotting out his threatening face, yet +there was naught to do but answer. + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"And this De Artigny; if the fellow ever dares come near you again +I'll crush his white throat between my fingers." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"To your room then, and think over all I have said. You have never +found me full of idle threats I warrant." + +"No, Monsieur." + +I drew my arm from his grasp, feeling it tingle with pain where his +fingers had crushed the flesh, and crept up the narrow stairs, glad +enough to get away and be alone. I had never loved Chevet, but he had +taught me to fear him, for more than once had I experienced his +brutality and physical power. To him I was but a chattel, an +incumbrance. He had assumed charge of me because the law so ordained, +but I had found nothing in his nature on which I could rely for +sympathy. I was his sister's child, yet no more to him than some +Indian waif. More, he was honest about it. To his mind he did well by +me in thus finding me a husband. I sank on my knees, and hid my face, +shuddering at the thought of the sacrifice demanded. Cassion! never +before had the man appeared so despicable. His face, his manner, swept +through my memory in review. I had scarcely considered him before, +except as a disagreeable presence to be avoided as much as possible. +But now, in the silence, the growing darkness of that little chamber, +with Chevet's threat echoing in my ears, he came to me in clear +vision--I saw his dull-blue, cowardly eyes, his little waxed mustache, +his insolent swagger, and heard his harsh, bragging voice. + +Ay! he would get on; there was no doubt of that, for he would worm his +way through where only a snake could crawl. A snake! that was what he +was, and I shuddered at thought of the slimy touch of his hand. I +despised, hated him; yet what could I do? It was useless to appeal to +Chevet, and the Governor, La Barre, would give small heed to a girl +objecting to one of his henchmen. De Artigny! The name was on my lips +before I realized I had spoken it, and brought a throb of hope. I +arose to my feet, and stared out of the window into the dark night. My +pulses throbbed. If he cared; if I only knew he cared, I would fly +with him anywhere, into the wilderness depths, to escape Cassion. I +could think of no other way, no other hope. If he cared! It seemed to +me my very breath stopped as this daring conception, this mad +possibility, swept across my mind. + +I was a girl, inexperienced, innocent of coquetry, and yet I possessed +all the instincts of a woman. I had seen that in his eyes which gave +me faith--he remembered the past; he had found me attractive; he felt +a desire to meet me again. I knew all this--but was that all? Was it a +mere passing fervor, a fleeting admiration, to be forgotten in the +presence of the next pretty face? Would he dare danger to serve me? to +save me from the clutches of Cassion? A smile, a flash of the eyes, is +small foundation to build upon, yet it was all I had. Perchance he +gave the same encouragement to others, with no serious thought. The +doubt assailed me, yet there was no one else in all New France to whom +I could appeal. + +But how could I reach him with my tale? There was but one opportunity--the +Governor's ball. He would be there; he had said so, laughingly glancing +toward me as he spoke the words, the flash of his eyes a challenge. But it +would be difficult. Chevet, Cassion, not for a moment would they take +eyes from me, and if I failed to treat him coldly an open quarrel must +result. Chevet would be glad of an excuse, and Cassion's jealousy would +spur him on. Yet I must try, and, in truth, I trusted not so much in +Monsieur de Artigny's interest in me, as in his reckless love of +adventure. 'Twould please him to play an audacious trick on La Salle's +enemies, and make Cassion the butt of laughter. + +Once he understood, the game would prove much to his liking, and I +could count on his aid, while the greater the danger the stronger it +would appeal to such a nature as his. Even though he cared little for +me he was a gallant to respond gladly to a maid in distress. Ay, if I +might once bring him word, I could rely on his response; but how could +that be done? I must trust fortune, attend the ball, and be ready; +there was no other choice. + +'Tis strange how this vague plan heartened me, and gave new courage. +Scarce more than a dream, yet I dwelt upon it, imagining what I would +say, and how escape surveillance long enough to make my plea for +assistance. Today, as I write, it seems strange that I should ever +have dared such a project, yet at the time not a thought of its +immodesty ever assailed me. To my mind Rene de Artigny was no +stranger; as a memory he had lived, and been portion of my life for +three lonely years. To appeal to him now, to trust him, appeared the +most natural thing in the world. The desperation of my situation +obscured all else, and I turned to him as the only friend I knew in +time of need. And my confidence in his fidelity, his careless +audacity, brought instantly a measure of peace. I crept back and lay +down upon the bed. The tears dried upon my lashes, and I fell asleep +as quietly as a tired child. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +I APPEAL FOR AID + + +It had been two years since I was at Quebec, and it was with new eyes +of appreciation that I watched the great bristling cliffs as our boat +glided silently past the shore and headed in toward the landing. There +were two ships anchored in the river, one a great war vessel with many +sailors hanging over the rail and watching us curiously. The streets +leading back from the water front were filled with a jostling throng, +while up the steep hillside beyond a constant stream of moving +figures, looking scarcely larger than ants, were ascending and +descending. We were in our large canoe, with five Indian paddlers, its +bow piled deep with bales of fur to be sold in the market, and I had +been sleeping in the stern. It was the sun which awoke me, and I sat +up close beside Chevet's knee, eagerly interested in the scene. Once I +spoke, pointing to the grim guns on the summit of the crest above, but +he answered so harshly as to compel silence. It was thus we swept up +to the edge of the landing, and made fast. Cassion met us, attired so +gaily in rich vestments that I scarcely recognized the man, whom I had +always seen before in dull forest garb, yet I permitted him to take my +hand and assist me gallantly to the shore. Faith, but he appeared like +a new person with his embroidered coat, buckled shoes and powdered +hair, smiling and debonair, whispering compliments to me, as he helped +me across a strip of mud to the drier ground beyond. But I liked him +none the better, for there was the same cold stare to his eyes, and a +cruel sting to his words which he could not hide. The man was the same +whatever the cut of his clothes, and I was not slow in removing my +hand from his grasp, once I felt my feet on firm earth. + +Yet naught I might do would stifle his complacency, and he talked on, +seeking to be entertaining, no doubt, and pointing out the things of +interest on every hand. And I enjoyed the scene, finding enough to +view to make me indifferent to his posturing. Scarcely did I even note +what he said, although I must have answered in a fashion, for he stuck +at my side, and guided me through the crowd, and up the hill. Chevet +walked behind us, gloomy and silent, having left the Indians with the +furs until I was safely housed. It was evidently a gala day, for flags +and streamers were flying from every window of the Lower Town, and the +narrow, crooked streets were filled with wanderers having no apparent +business but enjoyment. Never had I viewed so motley a throng, and I +could but gaze about with wide-opened eyes on the strange passing +figures. + +It was easy enough to distinguish the citizens of Quebec, moving +soberly about upon ordinary affairs of trade, and those others idly +jostling their way from point to point of interest--hunters from the +far West, bearded and rough, fur clad, and never without a long rifle; +sailors from the warship in the river; Indians silent and watchful, +staring gravely at every new sight; settlers from the St. Lawrence and +the Richelieu, great seigniors on vast estates, but like children in +the streets of the town; fishermen from Cap St. Roche; _couriers du +bois_, and _voyageurs_ in picturesque costumes; officers of the +garrison, resplendent in blue and gold; with here and there a column +of marching soldiers, or statuesque guard. And there were women too, +a-plenty--laughing girls, grouped together, ready for any frolic; +housewives on way to market; and occasionally a dainty dame, with +high-heeled shoe and flounced petticoat, picking her way through the +throng, disdainful of the glances of those about. Everywhere there was +a new face, a strange costume, a glimpse of unknown life. + +It was all of such interest I was sorry when we came to the gray walls +of the convent. I had actually forgotten Cassion, yet I was glad +enough to be finally rid of him, and be greeted so kindly by Sister +Celeste. In my excitement I scarcely knew what it was the bowing +Commissaire said as he turned away, or paid heed to Chevet's final +growl, but I know the sister gently answered them, and drew me within, +closing the door softly, and shutting out every sound. It was so quiet +in the stone passageway as to almost frighten me, but she took me in +her arms, and looked searchingly into my face. + +"The three years have changed you greatly, my child," she said gently, +touching my cheeks with her soft hands; "but bright as your eyes are, +it is not all pleasure I see in them. You must tell me of your life. +The older man, I take it, was your uncle, Monsieur Chevet." + +"Yes," I answered, but hesitated to add more. + +"He is much as I had pictured him, a bear of the woods." + +"He is rough," I protested, "for his life has been hard, yet has given +me no reason to complain. 'Tis because the life is lonely that I grow +old." + +"No doubt, and the younger gallant? He is not of the forest school?" + +"'Twas Monsieur Cassion, Commissaire for the Governor." + +"Ah! 'tis through him you have invitation to the great ball?" + +I bowed my head, wondering at the kind questioning in the sister's +eyes. Could she have heard the truth? Perchance she might tell me +something of the man. + +"He has been selected by Monsieur Chevet as my husband," I explained +doubtfully. "Know you aught of the man, sister?" + +Her hand closed gently on mine. + +"No, only that he has been chosen by La Barre to carry special message +to the Chevalier de Baugis in the Illinois country. He hath an evil, +sneering face, and an insolent manner, even as described to me by the +Sieur de Artigny." + +I caught my breath quickly, and my hand grasp tightened. + +"The Sieur de Artigny!" I echoed, startled into revealing the truth. +"He has been here? has talked with you?" + +"Surely, my dear girl. He was here with La Salle before his chief +sailed for France, and yesterday he came again, and questioned me." + +"Questioned you?" + +"Yes; he sought knowledge of you, and of why you were in the household +of Chevet. I liked the young man, and told him all I knew, of your +father's death and the decree of the court, and of how Chevet +compelled you to leave the convent. I felt him to be honest and true, +and that his purpose was worthy." + +"And he mentioned Cassion?" + +"Only that he had arranged to guide him into the wilderness. But I +knew he thought ill of the man." + +I hesitated, for as a child I had felt awe of Sister Celeste, yet her +questioning eyes were kind, and we were alone. Here was my chance, my +only chance, and I dare not lose it. Her face appeared before me misty +through tears, yet words came bravely enough to my lips. + +"Sister, you must hear me," I began bewildered, "I have no mother, no +friend even to whom to appeal; I am just a girl all alone. I despise +this man Cassion; I do not know why, but he seems to be like a snake, +and I cannot bear his presence. I would rather die than marry him. I +do not think Chevet trusts him, either, but he has some hold, and +compels him to sell me as though I was a slave in the market. I am to +be made to marry him. I pray you let me see this Sieur de Artigny that +I may tell him all, and beseech his aid." + +"But why De Artigny, my girl? What is the boy to you?" + +"Nothing--absolutely nothing," I confessed frankly. "We have scarcely +spoken together, but he is a gallant of true heart; he will never +refuse aid to a maid like me. It will be joy for him to outwit this +enemy of La Salle's. All I ask is that I be permitted to tell him my +story." + +Celeste sat silent, her white hands clasped, her eyes on the +stained-glass window. It was so still I could hear my own quick +breathing. At last she spoke, her voice still soft and kindly. + +"I scarcely think you realize what you ask, my child. 'Tis a strange +task for a sister of the Ursulines, and I would learn more before I +answer. Is there understanding between you and this Sieur de +Artigny?" + +"We have met but twice; here at this convent three years ago, when we +were boy and girl, and he went westward with La Salle. You know the +time, and that we talked together on the bench in the garden. Then it +was three days since that he came to our house on the river, seeking +Cassion that he might volunteer as guide. He had no thought of me, nor +did he know me when we first met. There was no word spoken other than +that of mere friendship, nor did I know then that Chevet had arranged +my marriage to the Commissaire. We did no more than laugh and make +merry over the past until the others came and demanded the purpose of +his visit. It was not his words, Sister, but the expression of his +face, the glance of his eye, which gave me courage. I think he likes +me, and his nature is without fear. He will have some plan--and there +is no one else." + +I caught her hands in mine, but she did not look at me, or answer. She +was silent and motionless so long that I lost hope, yet ventured to +say no more in urging. + +"You think me immodest, indiscreet?" + +"I fear you know little of the world, my child, yet, I confess this +young Sieur made good impression upon me. I know not what to advise, +for it may have been but idle curiosity which brought him here with +his questioning. 'Tis not safe to trust men, but I can see no harm in +his knowing all you have told me. There might be opportunity for him +to be of service. He travels with Cassion, you say?" + +"Yes, Sister." + +"And their departure is soon?" + +"Before daylight tomorrow. When the Commissaire returns we are to be +married. So Chevet explained to me; Monsieur Cassion has not spoken. +You will give me audience with the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"I have no power, child, but I will speak with the Mother Superior, +and repeat to her all I have learned. It shall be as she wills. Wait +here, and you may trust me to plead for you." + +She seemed to fade from the room, and I glanced about, seeing no +change since I was there before--the same bare walls and floor, the +rude settee, the crucifix above the door, and the one partially open +window, set deep in the stone wall. Outside I could hear voices, and +the shuffling of feet on the stone slabs, but within all was silence. +I had been away from this emotionless cloister life so long, out in +the open air, that I felt oppressed; the profound stillness was a +weight on my nerves. Would the sister be successful in her mission? +Would the Mother Superior, whose stern rule I knew so well, feel +slightest sympathy with my need? And if she did, would De Artigny care +enough to come? Perchance it would have been better to have made the +plea myself rather than trust all to the gentle lips of Celeste. +Perhaps I might even yet be given that privilege, for surely the +Mother would feel it best to question me before she rendered +decision. + +I crossed to the window and leaned out, seeking to divert my mind by +view of the scene below, yet the stone walls were so thick that only a +tantalizing glimpse was afforded of the pavement opposite. There were +lines of people there, pressed against the side of a great building, +and I knew from their gestures that troops were marching by. Once I +had view of a horseman, gaily uniformed, his frightened animal rearing +just at the edge of the crowd, which scattered like a flock of sheep +before the danger of pawing hoofs. The man must have gained glimpse of +me also, for he waved one hand and smiled even as he brought the beast +under control. Then a band played, and I perceived the shiny top of a +carriage moving slowly up the hill, the people cheering as it passed. +No doubt it was Governor la Barre, on his way to the citadel for some +ceremony of the day. + +Cassion would be somewhere in the procession, for he was one to keep +in the glare, and be seen, but there would be no place for a +lieutenant of La Salle's. I leaned out farther, risking a fall, but +saw nothing to reward the effort, except a line of marching men, a +mere bobbing mass of heads. I drew back flushed with exertion, dimly +aware that someone had entered the apartment. It was the Mother +Superior, looking smaller than ever in the gloom, and behind her +framed in the narrow doorway, his eyes smiling as though in enjoyment +of my confusion, stood De Artigny. I climbed down from the bench, +feeling my cheeks burn hotly, and made obeisance. The Mother's soft +hand rested on my hair, and there was silence, so deep I heard the +pounding of my heart. + +"Child," said the Mother, her voice low but clear. "Rise that I may +see your face. Ah! it has not so greatly changed in the years, save +that the eyes hold knowledge of sorrow. Sister Celeste hath told me +your story, and if it be sin for me to grant your request then must I +abide the penance, for it is in my heart to do so. Until I send the +sister you may speak alone with Monsieur de Artigny." + +She drew slightly aside, and the young man bowed low, hat in hand, +then stood erect, facing me, the light from the window on his face. + +"At your command, Mademoiselle," he said quietly. "The Mother tells me +you have need of my services." + +I hesitated, feeling the embarrassment of the other presence, and +scarce knowing how best to describe my case. It seemed simple enough +when I was alone, but now all my thoughts fled in confusion, and I +realized how little call I had to ask assistance. My eyes fell, and +the words trembled unspoken on my lips. When I dared glance up again +the Mother had slipped silently from the room, leaving us alone. No +doubt he felt the difference also, for he stepped forward and caught +my hand in his, his whole manner changing, as he thus assumed +leadership. 'Twas so natural, so confidently done, that I felt a +sudden wave of hope overcome my timidity. + +"Come, Mademoiselle," he said, almost eagerly. "There is no reason for +you to fear confiding in me. Surely I was never sent for without just +reason. Let us sit here while you retell the story. Perchance we will +play boy and girl again." + +"You remember that?" + +"Do I not!" he laughed pleasantly. "There were few pleasant memories I +took with me into the wilderness, yet that was one. Ay, but we talked +freely enough then, and there is naught since in my life to bring loss +of faith. 'Tis my wish to serve you, be it with wit or blade." He bent +lower, seeking the expression in my eyes. "This Hugo Chevet--he is a +brute. I know--is his abuse beyond endurance?" + +"No, no," I hastened to explain. "In his way he is not unkind. The +truth is he has lived so long in the woods alone, he scarcely speaks. +He--he would marry me to Monsieur Cassion." + +Never will I forget the look of sheer delight on his face as these +words burst from me. His hand struck the bench, and he tossed back the +long hair from his forehead, his eyes merry with enjoyment. + +"Ah, good! By all the saints, 'tis even as I hoped. Then have no fear +of my sympathy, Mademoiselle. Nothing could please me like a clash +with that perfumed gallant. He doth persecute you with his wooing?" + +"He has not spoken, save to Chevet; yet it is seemingly all arranged +without my being approached." + +"A coward's way. Chevet told you?" + +"Three days ago, Monsieur, after you were there, and Cassion had +departed. It may have been that your being seen with me hastened the +plan. I know not, yet the two talked together long, and privately, and +when the Commissaire finally went away, Chevet called me in, and told +me what had been decided." + +"That you were to marry that coxcomb?" + +"Yes; he did not ask me if I would; it was a command. When I protested +my lack of love, saying even that I despised the man, he answered me +with a laugh, insisting it was his choice, not mine, and that love had +naught to do with such matters. Think you this Cassion has some hold +on Hugo Chevet to make him so harsh?" + +"No doubt, they are hand in glove in the fur trade, and the +Commissaire has La Barre's ear just now. He rode by yonder in the +carriage a moment since, and you might think from his bows he was the +Governor. And this marriage? when does it take place?" + +"On Monsieur's safe return from the great West." + +The smile came back to his face. + +"Not so bad that, for 'tis a long journey, and might be delayed. I +travel with him, you know, and we depart at daybreak. What else did +this Chevet have to say?" + +"Only a threat that if ever you came near me again his fingers would +feel your throat, Monsieur. He spoke of hate between himself and your +father." + +The eyes upon mine lost their tolerant smile, and grew darker, and I +marked the fingers of his hand clinch. + +"That was like enough, for my father was little averse to a quarrel, +although he seldom made boast of it afterwards. And so this Hugo +Chevet threatened me! I am not of the blood, Mademoiselle, to take +such things lightly. Yet wait--why came you to me with such a tale? +Have you no friends?" + +"None, Monsieur," I answered gravely, and regretfully, "other than the +nuns to whom I went to school, and they are useless in such a case. I +am an orphan under guardianship, and my whole life has been passed in +this convent, and Chevet's cabin on the river. My mother died at my +birth, my father was a soldier on the frontier, and I grew up alone +among strangers. Scarcely have I met any save the rough boatmen, and +those _couriers du bois_ in my uncle's employ. There was no one else +but you, Monsieur--no one. 'Twas not immodesty which caused me to make +this appeal, but a dire need. I am a helpless, friendless girl." + +"You trust me then?" + +"Yes, Monsieur; I believe you a man of honor." + +He walked across the room, once, twice, his head bent in thought, and +I watched him, half frightened lest I had angered him. + +"Have I done very wrong, Monsieur?" + +He stopped, his eyes on my face. He must have perceived my perplexity, +for he smiled again, and pressed my hand gently. + +"If so, the angels must judge," he answered stoutly. "As for me, I am +very glad you do me this honor. I but seek the best plan of service, +Mademoiselle, for I stand between you and this sacrifice with much +pleasure. You shall not marry Cassion while I wear a sword; yet, +faith! I am so much a man of action that I see no way out but by the +strong arm. Is appeal to the Governor, to the judges impossible?" + +"He possesses influence now." + +"True enough; he is the kind La Barre finds useful, while I can scarce +keep my head upon my shoulders here in New France. To be follower of +La Salle is to be called traitor. It required the aid of every friend +I had in Quebec to secure me card of admission to the ball tonight." + +"You attend, Monsieur?" + +"Unless they bar me at the sword point. Know you why I made the +effort?" + +"No, Monsieur." + +"Your promise to be present. I had no wish otherwise." + +I felt the flush deepen on my cheeks and my eyes fell. + +"'Tis most kind of you to say so, Monsieur," was all I could falter. + +"Ay!" he interrupted, "we are both so alone in this New France 'tis well +we help each other. I will find you a way out, Mademoiselle--perhaps +this night; if not, then in the woods yonder. They are filled with +secrets, yet have room to hide another." + +"But not violence, Monsieur!" + +"Planning and scheming is not my way, nor am I good at it. A soldier +of La Salle needs more to understand action, and the De Artigny breed +has ever had faith in steel. I seek no quarrel, yet if occasion arise +this messenger of La Barre will find me quite ready. I know not what +may occur. Mademoiselle; I merely pledge you my word of honor that +Cassion will no longer seek your hand. The method you must trust to +me." + +Our eyes met, and his were kind and smiling, with a confidence in +their depths that strangely heartened me. Before I realized the action +I had given him my hand. + +"I do, Monsieur, and question no more, though I pray for peace between +you. Our time is up, Sister?" + +"Yes, my child," she stood in the doorway, appearing like some saintly +image. "The Mother sent me." + +De Artigny released my hand, and bowed low. + +"I still rely upon your attendance at the ball?" he asked, lingering +at the door. + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"And may bespeak a dance?" + +"I cannot say no, although it may cost you dear." + +He laughed gaily, his eyes bright with merriment. + +"Faith! most pleasures do I find; the world would be dull enough +otherwise. Till then, Mademoiselle, adieu." + +We heard his quick step ring on the stone of the passage, and Celeste +smiled, her hand on mine. + +"A lad of spirit that. The Sieur de la Salle picks his followers well, +and knows loyal hearts. The De Artignys never fail." + +"You know of them, Sister?" + +"I knew his father," she answered, half ashamed already of her +impulse, "a gallant man. But come, the Mother would have you visit +her." + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +IN THE PALACE OF THE INTENDANT + + +The huge palace of the Intendant, between the bluff and the river, was +ablaze with lights, and already crowded with guests at our arrival. I +had seen nothing of Chevet since the morning, nor did he appear now; +but Monsieur Cassion was prompt enough, and congratulated me on my +appearance with bows, and words of praise which made me flush with +embarrassment. Yet I knew myself that I looked well in the new gown, +simple enough to be sure, yet prettily draped, for Sister Celeste had +helped me, and 'twas whispered she had seen fine things in Europe +before she donned the sober habit of a nun. She loved yet to dress +another, and her swift touches to my hair had worked a miracle. I read +admiration in Cassion's eyes, as I came forward from the shadows to +greet him, and was not unhappy to know he recognized my beauty, and +was moved by it. Yet it was not of him I thought, but Rene de +Artigny. + +There was a chair without, and bearers, while two soldiers of the +Regiment of Picardy, held torches to light the way, and open passage. +Cassion walked beside me, his tongue never still, yet I was too +greatly interested in the scene to care what he was saying, although I +knew it to be mostly compliment. It was a steep descent, the stones of +the roadway wet and glistening from a recent shower, and the ceaseless +stream of people, mostly denizens of Quebec, peered at us curiously as +we made slow progress. Great bonfires glowed from every high point of +the cliff, their red glare supplementing our torches, and bringing out +passing faces in odd distinctness. + +A spirit of carnival seemed to possess the crowd, and more than once +bits of green, and handfuls of sweets were tossed into my lap; while +laughter, and gay badinage greeted us from every side. Cassion took +this rather grimly, and gave stern word to the soldier escort, but I +found it all diverting enough, and had hard work to retain my dignity, +and not join in the merriment. It was darker at the foot of the hill, +yet the crowd did not diminish, although they stood in ankle deep mud, +and seemed less vivacious. Now and then I heard some voice name +Cassion as we passed, recognizing his face in the torch glow, but +there was no sign that he was popular. Once a man called out something +which caused him to stop, hand on sword, but he fronted so many faces +that he lost heart, and continued, laughing off the affront. Then we +came to the guard lines, and were beyond reach of the mob. + +An officer met us, pointing out the way, and, after he had assisted us +to descend from the chair, we advanced slowly over a carpet of clean +straw toward the gaily lighted entrance. Soldiers lined the walls on +either side, and overhead blazed a beacon suspended on a chain. It was +a scene rather grotesque and weird in the red glow, and I took +Cassion's arm gladly, feeling just a little frightened by the strange +surroundings. + +"Where is my Uncle Chevet?" I asked, more as a relief, than because I +cared, although I was glad of his absence because of De Artigny. + +"In faith, I know not," he answered lightly. "I won him a card, but he +was scarce gracious about it. In some wine shop likely with others of +his kind." + +There were servants at the door, and an officer, who scanned the cards +of those in advance of us, yet passed Cassion, with a glance at his +face, and word of recognition. I observed him turn and stare after me, +for our eyes met, but, almost before I knew what had occurred, I found +myself in a side room, with a maid helping to remove my wraps, and +arrange my hair. She was gracious and apt, with much to say in praise +of my appearance; and at my expression of doubt, brought a mirror and +held it before me. Then, for the first time, did I comprehend the +magic of Sister Celeste, and what had been accomplished by her deft +fingers. I was no longer a rustic maid, but really a quite grand lady, +so that I felt a thrill of pride as I went forth once more to join +Cassion in the hall. 'Twas plain enough to be seen that my appearance +pleased him also, for appreciation was in his eyes, and he bowed low +over my hand, and lifted it gallantly to his lips. + +I will not describe the scene in the great ballroom, for now, as I +write, the brilliant pageant is but a dim memory, confused and +tantalizing. I recall the bright lights overhead, and along the walls, +the festooned banners, the raised dais at one end, carpeted with skins +of wild animals, where the Governor stood, the walls covered with arms +and trophies of the chase, the guard of soldiers at each entrance, and +the mass of people grouped about the room. + +It was an immense apartment, but so filled with guests as to leave +scarce space for dancing, and the company was a strange one; +representative, I thought, of each separate element which composed the +population of New France. Officers of the regiments in garrison were +everywhere, apparently in charge of the evening's pleasure, but their +uniforms bore evidence of service. The naval men were less numerous, +yet more brilliantly attired, and seemed fond of the dance, and were +favorites of the ladies. These were young, and many of them beautiful; +belles of Quebec mostly, and, although their gowns were not expensive, +becomingly attired. Yet from up and down the river the seigniors had +brought their wives and daughters to witness the event. Some of these +were uncouth enough, and oddly appareled; not a few among them plainly +exhibiting traces of Indian blood; and here and there, standing silent +and alone, could be noted a red chief from distant forest. Most of +those men I saw bore evidence in face and dress of the wild, rough +life they led--fur traders from far-off waterways, guardians of +wilderness forts, explorers and adventurers. + +Many a name reached my ears famous in those days, but forgotten long +since; and once or twice, as we slowly made our way through the +throng, Cassion pointed out to me some character of importance in the +province, or paused to present me with formality to certain officials +whom he knew. It was thus we approached the dais, and awaited our turn +to extend felicitations to the Governor. Just before us was Du L'Hut, +whose name Cassion whispered in my ear, a tall, slender man, attired +as a _courier du bois_, with long fair hair sweeping his shoulders. I +had heard of him as a daring explorer, but there was no premonition +that he would ever again come into my life, and I was more deeply +interested in the appearance of La Barre. + +He was a dark man, stern of face, and with strange, furtive eyes, +concealed behind long lashes and overhanging brows. Yet he was most +gracious to Du L'Hut, and when he turned, and perceived Monsieur +Cassion next in line, smiled and extended his hand cordially. + +"Ah, Francois, and so you are here at last, and ever welcome. And +this," he bowed low before me in excess of gallantry, "no doubt will +be the Mademoiselle la Chesnayne of whose charms I have heard so much +of late. By my faith, Cassion, even your eloquence hath done small +justice to the lady. Where, Mademoiselle, have you hidden yourself, to +remain unknown to us of Quebec?" + +"I have lived with my uncle, Hugo Chevet." + +"Ah, yes; I recall the circumstances now--a rough, yet loyal trader. +He was with me once on the Ottawa--and tonight?" + +"He accompanied me to the city, your excellency, but I have not seen +him since." + +"Small need, with Francois at your beck and call," and he patted me +playfully on the cheek. "I have already tested his faithfulness. Your +father, Mademoiselle?" + +"Captain Pierre la Chesnayne, sir." + +"Ah, yes; I knew him well; he fell on the Richelieu; a fine soldier." +He turned toward Cassion, the expression of his face changed. + +"You depart tonight?" + +"At daybreak, sir." + +"That is well; see to it that no time is lost on the journey. I have +it in my mind that De Baugis may need you, for, from all I hear Henri +de Tonty is not an easy man to handle." + +"De Tonty?" + +"Ay! the lieutenant Sieur de la Salle left in charge at St. Louis; an +Italian they tell me, and loyal to his master. 'Tis like he may resist +my orders, and De Baugis hath but a handful with which to uphold +authority. I am not sure I approve of your selecting this lad De +Artigny as a guide; he may play you false." + +"Small chance he'll have for any trick." + +"Perchance not, yet the way is long, and he knows the wilderness. I +advise you guard him well. I shall send to you for council in an hour; +there are papers yet unsigned." + +He turned away to greet those who followed us in line, while we moved +forward into the crowd about the walls. Cassion whispered in my ear, +telling me bits of gossip about this and that one who passed us, +seeking to exhibit his wit, and impress me with his wide acquaintance. +I must have made fit response, for his voice never ceased, yet I felt +no interest in the stories, and disliked the man more than ever for +his vapid boasting. The truth is my thought was principally concerned +with De Artigny, and whether he would really gain admission. Still of +this I had small doubt, for his was a daring to make light of guards, +or any threat of enemies, if desire urged him on. And I had his +pledge. + +My eyes watched every moving figure, but the man was not present, my +anxiety increasing as I realized his absence, and speculated as to its +cause. Could Cassion have interfered? Could he have learned of our +interview, and used his influence secretly to prevent our meeting +again? It was not impossible, for the man was seemingly in close touch +with Quebec, and undoubtedly possessed power. My desire to see De +Artigny was now for his own sake--to warn him of danger and treachery. +The few words I had caught passing between La Barre and Cassion had to +me a sinister meaning; they were a promise of protection from the +Governor to his lieutenant, and this officer of La Salle's should be +warned that he was suspected and watched. There was more to La Barre's +words than appeared openly; it would be later, when they were alone, +that he would give his real orders to Cassion. Yet I felt small doubt +as to what those orders would be, nor of the failure of the lieutenant +to execute them. The wilderness hid many a secret, and might well +conceal another. In some manner that night I must find De Artigny, and +whisper my warning. + +These were my thoughts, crystallizing into purpose, yet I managed to +smile cheerily into the face of the Commissaire and make such reply to +his badinage as gave him pleasure. Faith, the man loved himself so +greatly the trick was easy, the danger being that I yield too much to +his audacity. No doubt he deemed me a simple country maid, overawed by +his gallantries, nor did I seek to undeceive him, even permitting the +fool to press my hand, and whisper his soft nonsense. Yet he ventured +no further, seeing that in my eyes warning him of danger if he grew +insolent. I danced with him twice, pleased to know I had not forgotten +the step, and then, as he felt compelled to show attention to the +Governor's lady, he left me in charge of a tall, thin officer--a Major +Callons, I think--reluctantly, and disappeared in the crowd. Never did +I part with one more willingly, and as the Major spoke scarcely a +dozen words during our long dance together I found opportunity to +think, and decide upon a course of action. + +As the music ceased my only plan was to avoid Cassion as long as +possible, and, at my suggestion, the silent major conducted me to a +side room, and then disappeared seeking refreshments. I grasped the +opportunity to slip through the crowd, and find concealment in a quiet +corner. It was impossible for me to conceive that De Artigny would +fail to come. He had pledged his word, and there was that about the +man to give me faith. Ay! he would come, unless there had already been +treachery. My heart beat swiftly at the thought, my eyes eagerly +searching the moving figures in the ballroom. Yet there was nothing I +could do but wait, although fear was already tugging at my heart. + +I leaned forward scanning each passing face, my whole attention +concentrated on the discovery of De Artigny. Where he came from I knew +not, but his voice softly speaking at my very ear brought me to my +feet, with a little cry of relief. The joy of finding him must have +found expression in my eyes, in my eager clasping of his hand, for he +laughed. + +"'Tis as though I was truly welcomed, Mademoiselle," he said, and +gravely enough. "Could I hope that you were even seeking me yonder?" + +"It would be the truth, if you did," I responded frankly, "and I was +beginning to doubt your promise." + +"Nor was it as easily kept as I supposed when given," he said under +his breath. "Come with me into this side room where we can converse +more freely--I can perceive Monsieur Cassion across the floor. No +doubt he is seeking you, and my presence here will give the man no +pleasure." + +I glanced in the direction indicated, and although I saw nothing of +the Commissaire, I slipped back willingly enough through the lifted +curtain into the deserted room behind. It was evidently an office of +some kind, for it contained only a desk and some chairs, and was +unlighted, except for the gleam from between the curtains. The outer +wall was so thick a considerable space separated the room from the +window, which was screened off by heavy drapery. De Artigny appeared +familiar with these details, for, with scarcely a glance about, he led +me into this recess, where we stood concealed. Lights from below +illumined our faces, and revealed an open window looking down on the +court. My companion glanced out at the scene beneath, and his eyes and +lips smiled as he turned again and faced me. + +"But, Monsieur," I questioned puzzled, "why was it not easy? You met +with trouble?" + +"Hardly that; a mere annoyance. I may only suspect the cause, but an +hour after I left you my ticket of invitation was withdrawn." + +"Withdrawn? by whom?" + +"The order of La Barre, no doubt; an officer of his guard called on me +to say he preferred my absence." + +"'Twas the work of Cassion." + +"So I chose to believe, especially as he sent me word later to remain +at the boats, and have them in readiness for departure at any minute. +Some inkling of our meeting must have reached his ears." + +"But how came you here, then?" + +He laughed in careless good humor. + +"Why that was no trick! Think you I am one to disappoint because of so +small an obstacle? As the door was refused me I sought other entrance +and found it here." He pointed through the open window. "It was not a +difficult passage, but I had to wait the withdrawal of the guards +below, which caused my late arrival. Yet this was compensated for by +discovering you so quickly. My only fear was encountering someone I +knew while seeking you on the floor." + +"You entered through this window?" + +"Yes; there is a lattice work below." + +"And whose office is that within?" + +"My guess is that of Colonel Delguard, La Barre's chief of staff, for +there was a letter for him lying on the desk. What difference? You are +glad I came?" + +"Yes, Monsieur, but not so much for my own sake, as for yours. I bring +you warning that you adventure with those who would do you evil if the +chance arrive." + +"Bah! Monsieur Cassion?" + +"'Tis not well for you to despise the man, for he has power and is a +villain at heart in spite of all his pretty ways. 'Tis said he has the +cruelty of a tiger, and in this case La Barre gives him full +authority." + +"Hath the Governor grudge against me also?" + +"Only that you are follower of La Salle, and loyal, while he is heart +and hand with the other faction. He chided Cassion for accepting you +as guide, and advised close watch lest you show treachery." + +"You overheard their talk?" + +"Ay! they made no secret of it; but I am convinced La Barre has more +definite instructions to give in private, for he asked the Commissaire +to come to him later for conference. I felt that you should be told, +Monsieur." + +De Artigny leaned motionless against the window ledge, and the light +streaming in through the opening of the draperies revealed the gravity +of his expression. For the moment he remained silent, turning the +affair over in his mind. + +"I thank you, Mademoiselle," he said finally, and touched my hand, +"for your report gives me one more link to my chain. I have picked up +several in the past few hours, and all seem to lead back to the +manipulations of Cassion. Faith! there is some mystery here, for +surely the man seemed happy enough when first we met at Chevet's +house, and accepted my offer gladly. Have you any theory as to this +change in his front?" + +I felt the blood surge to my cheeks, and my eyes fell before the +intensity of his glance. + +"If I have, Monsieur, 'tis no need that it be mentioned." + +"Your pardon, Mademoiselle, but your words already answer me--'tis +then that I have shown interest in you; the dog is jealous!" + +"Monsieur!" + +He laughed, and I felt the tightening of his hand on mine. + +"Good! and by all the gods, I will give him fair cause. The thought +pleases me, for rather would I be your soldier than my own. See, how +it dovetails in--I meet you at the convent and pledge you my aid; some +spy bears word of our conference to Monsieur, and an hour later I +receive word that if I have more to do with you I die. I smile at the +warning and send back a message of insult. Then my invitation to this +ball is withdrawn, and, later still, La Barre even advises that I be +assassinated at the least excuse. 'Twould seem they deem you of +importance, Mademoiselle." + +"You make it no more than a joke?" + +"Far from it; the very fact that I know the men makes it matter of +grave concern. I might, indeed, smile did it concern myself alone, but +I have your interests in mind--you have honored me by calling me your +only friend, and now I know not where I may serve you best--in the +wilderness, or here in Quebec?" + +"There can nothing injure me here, Monsieur, not with Cassion +traveling to the Illinois. No doubt he will leave behind him those who +will observe my movements--that cannot harm." + +"It is Hugo Chevet, I fear." + +"Chevet! my uncle--I do not understand." + +"No, for he is your uncle, and you know him only in such relationship. +He may have been to you kind and indulgent. I do not ask. But to those +who meet him in the world he is a big, cruel, savage brute, who would +sacrifice even you, if you stood in his way. And now if you fail to +marry Cassion, you will so stand. He is the one who will guard you, by +choice of the Commissaire, and orders of La Barre, and he will do his +part well." + +"I can remain with the sisters." + +"Not in opposition to the Governor; they would never dare antagonize +him; tomorrow you will return with Chevet." + +I drew a quick breath, my eyes on his face. + +"How can you know all this, Monsieur? Why should my uncle sacrifice +me?" + +"No matter how I know. Some of it has been your own confession, +coupled with my knowledge of the man. Three days ago I learned of his +debt to Cassion, and that the latter had him in his claws, and at his +mercy. Today I had evidence of what that debt means." + +"Today!" + +"Ay! 'twas from Chevet the threat came that he would kill me if I ever +met with you again." + +I could but stare at him, incredulous, my fingers unconsciously +grasping his jacket. + +"He said that? Chevet?" + +"Ay! Chevet; the message came by mouth of the half-breed, his +_voyageur_, and I choked out of him where he had left his master, yet +when I got there the man had gone. If we might meet tonight the matter +would be swiftly settled." + +He gazed out into the darkness, and I saw his hand close on the hilt +of his knife. I caught his arm. + +"No, no Monsieur; not that. You must not seek a quarrel, for I am not +afraid--truly I am not; you will listen--" + +There was a voice speaking in the office room behind, the closing of a +door, and the scraping of a chair as someone sat down. My words +ceased, and we stood silent in the shadow, my grasp still on De +Artigny's arm. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE ORDER OF LA BARRE + + +I did not recognize the voice speaking--a husky voice, the words +indistinct, yet withal forceful--nor do I know what it was he said. +But when the other answered, tapping on the desk with some instrument, +I knew the second speaker to be La Barre, and leaned back just far +enough to gain glimpse through the opening in the drapery. He sat at +the desk, his back toward us, while his companion, a red-faced, +heavily-moustached man, in uniform of the Rifles, stood opposite, one +arm on the mantel over the fireplace. His expression was that of +amused interest. + +"You saw the lady?" he asked. + +"In the receiving line for a moment only; a fair enough maid to be +loved for her own sake I should say. Faith, never have I seen +handsomer eyes." + +The other laughed. + +"'Tis well Madame does not overhear that confession. An heiress, and +beautiful! Piff! but she might find others to her liking rather than +this Cassion." + +"It is small chance she has had to make choice, and as to her being an +heiress, where heard you such a rumor, Colonel Delguard?" + +The officer straightened up. + +"You forget, sir," he said slowly, "that the papers passed through my +hands after Captain la Chesnayne's death. It was at your request they +failed to reach the hands of Frontenac." + +La Barre gazed at him across the desk, his brows contracted into a +frown. + +"No, I had not forgotten," and the words sounded harsh. "But they came +to me properly sealed, and I supposed unopened. I think I have some +reason to ask an explanation, Monsieur." + +"And one easily made. I saw only the letter, but that revealed enough +to permit of my guessing the rest. It is true, is it not, that La +Chesnayne left an estate of value?" + +"He thought so, but, as you must be aware, it had been alienated by +act of treason." + +"Ay! but Comte de Frontenac appealed the case to the King, who granted +pardon, and restoration." + +"So, 'twas rumored, but unsupported by the records. So far as New +France knows there was no reply from Versailles." + +The Colonel stood erect, and advanced a step, his expression one of +sudden curiosity. + +"In faith, Governor," he said swiftly, "but your statement awakens +wonder. If this be so why does Francois Cassion seek the maid so +ardently? Never did I deem that cavalier one to throw himself away +without due reward." + +La Barre laughed. + +"Perchance you do Francois ill judgment, Monsieur le Colonel," he +replied amused. "No doubt 'tis love, for, in truth, the witch would +send sluggish blood dancing with the glance of her eyes. Still," more +soberly, his eyes falling to the desk, "'tis, as you say, scarce in +accord with Cassion's nature to thus make sacrifice, and there have +been times when I suspected he did some secret purpose. I use the man, +yet never trust him." + +"Nor I, since he played me foul trick at La Chine. Could he have found +the paper of restoration, and kept it concealed, until all was in his +hands?" + +"I have thought of that, yet it doth not appear possible. Francois was +in ill grace with Frontenac, and could never have reached the +archives. If the paper came to his hands it was by accident, or +through some treachery. Well,'tis small use of our discussing the +matter. He hath won my pledge to Mademoiselle la Chesnayne's hand, for +I would have him friend, not enemy, just now. They marry on his +return." + +"He is chosen then for the mission to Fort St. Louis?" + +"Ay, there were reasons for his selection. The company departs at +dawn. Tell him, Monsieur, that I await him now for final interview." + +I watched Delguard salute, and turn away to execute his order. La +Barre drew a paper from a drawer of the desk, and bent over it pen in +hand. My eyes lifted to the face of De Artigny, standing motionless +behind me in the deeper shadow. + +"You overheard, Monsieur?" I whispered. + +He leaned closer, his lips at my ear, his eyes dark with eagerness. + +"Every word, Mademoiselle! Fear not, I shall yet learn the truth from +this Cassion. You suspected?" + +I shook my head, uncertain. + +"My father died in that faith, Monsieur, but Chevet called me a +beggar." + +"Chevet! no doubt he knows all, and has a dirty hand in the mess. He +called you beggar, hey!--hush, the fellow comes." + +He was a picture of insolent servility, as he stood there bowing, his +gay dress fluttering with ribbons, his face smiling, yet utterly +expressionless. La Barre lifted his eyes, and surveyed him coldly. + +"You sent for me, sir?" + +"Yes, although I scarcely thought at this hour you would appear in +the apparel of a dandy. I have chosen you for serious work, +Monsieur, and the time is near for your departure. Surely my orders +were sufficiently clear?" + +"They were, Governor la Barre," and Cassion's lips lost their grin, +"and my delay in changing dress has occurred through the strange +disappearance of Mademoiselle la Chesnayne. I left her with Major +Callons while I danced with my lady, and have since found no trace of +the maid." + +"Does not Callons know?" + +"Only that, seeking refreshments, he left her, and found her gone on +his return. Her wraps are in the dressing room." + +"Then 'tis not like she has fled the palace. No doubt she awaits you +in some corner. I will have the servants look, and meanwhile pay heed +to me. This is a mission of more import than love-making with a maid, +Monsieur Cassion, and its success, or failure, will determine your +future. You have my letter of instruction?" + +"It has been carefully read." + +"And the sealed orders for Chevalier de Baugis?" + +"Here, protected in oiled silk." + +"See that they reach him, and no one else; they give him an authority +I could not grant before, and should end La Salle's control of that +country. You have met this Henri de Tonty? He was here with his master +three years since, and had audience." + +"Ay, but that was before my time. Is he one to resist De Baugis?" + +"He impressed me as a man who would obey to the letter, Monsieur; a +dark-faced soldier, with an iron jaw. He had lost one arm in battle, +and was loyal to his chief." + +"So I have heard--a stronger man than De Baugis?" + +"A more resolute; all depends on what orders La Salle left, and the +number of men the two command." + +"In that respect the difference is not great. De Baugis had but a +handful of soldiers to take from Mackinac, although his _voyageurs_ +may be depended upon to obey his will. His instructions were not to +employ force." + +"And the garrison of St. Louis?" + +"'Tis hard to tell, as there are fur hunters there of whom we have no +record. La Salle's report would make his own command eighteen, but +they are well chosen, and he hath lieutenants not so far away as to be +forgotten. La Forest would strike at a word, and De la Durantaye is at +the Chicago portage, and no friend of mine. 'Tis of importance, +therefore, that your voyage be swiftly completed, and my orders placed +in De Baugis' hands. Are all things ready for departure?" + +"Ay, the boats only await my coming." + +The Governor leaned his head on his hand, crumbling the paper between +his fingers. + +"This young fellow--De Artigny," he said thoughtfully, "you have some +special reason for keeping him in your company?" + +Cassion crossed the room, his face suddenly darkening. + +"Ay, now I have," he explained shortly, "although I first engaged his +services merely for what I deemed to be their value. He spoke me most +fairly." + +"But since?" + +"I have cause to suspect. Chevet tells me that today he had conference +with Mademoiselle at the House of the Ursulines." + +"Ah, 'twas for that then you had his ticket revoked. I see where the +shoe pinches. 'Twill be safer with him in the boats than back here in +Quebec. Then I give permission, and wash my hands of the whole +affair--but beware of him, Cassion." + +"I may be trusted, sir." + +"I question that no longer." He hesitated slightly, then added in +lower tone: "If accident occur the report may be briefly made. I think +that will be all." + +Both men were upon their feet, and La Barre extended his hand across +the desk. I do not know what movement may have caused it, but at that +moment, a wooden ring holding the curtain fell, and struck the floor +at my feet. Obeying the first impulse I thrust De Artigny back behind +me into the shadow, and held aside the drapery. Both men, turning, +startled at the sound, beheld me clearly, and stared in amazement. +Cassion took a step forward, an exclamation of surprise breaking from +his lips. + +"Adele! Mademoiselle!" + +I stepped more fully into the light, permitting the curtain to fall +behind me, and my eyes swept their faces. + +"Yes, Monsieur--you were seeking me?" + +"For an hour past; for what reason did you leave the ballroom?" + +With no purpose in my mind but to gain time in which to collect my +thought and protect De Artigny from discovery, I made answer, assuming +a carelessness of demeanor which I was far from feeling. + +"Has it been so long, Monsieur?" I returned in apparent surprise. "Why +I merely sought a breath of fresh air, and became interested in the +scene without." + +La Barre stood motionless, just as he had risen to his feet at the +first alarm, his eyes on my face, his heavy eyebrows contracted in a +frown. + +"I will question the young lady, Cassion," he said sternly, "for I +have interests here of my own. Mademoiselle!" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"How long have you been behind that curtain?" + +"Monsieur Cassion claims to have sought me for an hour." + +"Enough of that," his voice grown harsh, and threatening. "You address +the Governor; answer me direct." + +I lifted my eyes to his stern face, but they instantly fell before the +encounter of his fierce gaze. + +"I do not know, Monsieur." + +"Who was here when you came in?" + +"No one, Monsieur; the room was empty." + +"Then you hid there, and overheard the conversation between Colonel +Delguard and myself?" + +"Yes, Monsieur," I confessed, feeling my limbs tremble. + +"And also all that has passed since Monsieur Cassion entered?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +He drew a deep breath, striking his hand on the desk, as though he +would control his anger. + +"Were you alone? Had you a companion?" + +I know not how I managed it, yet I raised my eyes to his, simulating a +surprise I was far from feeling. + +"Alone, Monsieur? I am Adele la Chesnayne; if you doubt, the way of +discovery is open without word from me." + +His suspicious, doubting eyes never left my face, and there was sneer +in his voice as he answered. + +"Bah! I am not in love to be played with by a witch. Perchance 'tis +not easy for you to lie. Well, we will see. Look within the alcove, +Cassion." + +The Commissaire was there even before the words of command were +uttered, and my heart seemed to stop beating as his heavy hand +tore aside the drapery. I leaned on the desk, bracing myself, +expecting a blow, a struggle; but all was silent. Cassion, braced, +and expectant, peered into the shadows, evidently perceiving nothing; +then stepped within, only to instantly reappear, his expression +that of disappointment. The blood surged back to my heart, and my +lips smiled. + +"No one is there, Monsieur," he reported, "but the window is open." + +"And not a dangerous leap to the court below," returned La Barre +thoughtfully. "So far you win, Mademoiselle. Now will you answer +me--were you alone there ten minutes ago?" + +"It is useless for me to reply, Monsieur," I answered with dignity, +"as it will in no way change your decision." + +"You have courage, at least." + +"The inheritance of my race, Monsieur." + +"Well, we'll test it then, but not in the form you anticipate." He +smiled, but not pleasantly, and resumed his seat at the desk. "I +propose closing your mouth, Mademoiselle, and placing you beyond +temptation. Monsieur Cassion, have the lieutenant at the door enter." + +I stood in silence, wondering at what was about to occur; was I to be +made prisoner? or what form was my punishment to assume? The power of +La Barre I knew, and his stern vindictiveness, and well I realized the +fear and hate which swept his mind, as he recalled the conversation I +had overheard. He must seal my lips to protect himself--but how? As +though in a daze I saw Cassion open the door, speak a sharp word to +one without, and return, followed by a young officer, who glanced +curiously aside at me, even as he saluted La Barre, and stood silently +awaiting his orders. The latter remained a moment motionless, his lips +firm set. + +"Where is Father Le Guard?" + +"In the Chapel, Monsieur; he passed me a moment ago." + +"Good; inform the _père_ that I desire his presence at once. Wait! +know you the fur trader, Hugo Chevet?" + +"I have seen the man, Monsieur--a big fellow, with a shaggy head." + +"Ay, as savage as the Indians he has lived among. He is to be found at +Eclair's wine shop in the Rue St. Louis. Have your sentries bring him +here to me. Attend to both these matters." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +La Barre's eyes turned from the disappearing figure of the officer, +rested a moment on my face, and then smiled grimly as he fronted +Cassion. He seemed well pleased with himself, and to have recovered +his good humor. + +"A delightful surprise for you, Monsieur Cassion," he said genially, +"and let us hope no less a pleasure for the fair lady. Be seated, +Mademoiselle; there may be a brief delay. You perceive my plan, no +doubt?" + +Cassion did not answer, and the Governor looked at me. + +"No, Monsieur." + +"And yet so simple, so joyful a way out of this unfortunate +predicament. I am surprised. Cassion here might not appreciate how +nicely this method will answer to close your lips, but you, +remembering clearly the private conference between myself and Colonel +Delguard, should grasp my purpose at once. Your marriage is to take +place tonight, Mademoiselle." + +"Tonight! my marriage! to whom?" + +"Ah! is there then more than one prospective bridegroom? Monsieur +Cassion surely I am not in error that you informed me of your +engagement to Mademoiselle la Chesnayne?" + +"She has been pledged me in marriage, Monsieur--the banns published." + +I sat with bowed head, my cheeks flaming. + +"'Tis then as I understood," La Barre went on, chuckling. "The lady is +over modest." + +"I have made no pledge," I broke in desperately. "Monsieur spoke to my +Uncle Chevet, not I!" + +"Yet you were told! You made no refusal?" + +"Monsieur, I could not; they arranged it all, and, besides, it was not +to be until Monsieur returned from the West. I do not love him; I +thought--" + +"Bah! what is love? 'Tis enough that you accepted. This affair is no +longer one of affection; it has become the King's business, a matter +of State. I decide it is best for you to leave Quebec; ay! and New +France, Mademoiselle. There is but one choice, imprisonment here, or +exile into the wilderness." He leaned forward staring into my face +with his fierce, threatening eyes. "I feel it better that you go as +Monsieur Cassion's wife, and under his protection. I decree that so +you shall go." + +"Alone--with--with--Monsieur Cassion?" + +"One of his party. 'Tis my order also that Hugo Chevet be of the +company. Perchance a year in the wilderness may be of benefit to him, +and he might be of value in watching over young De Artigny." + +Never have I felt more helpless, more utterly alone. I knew all he +meant, but my mind grasped no way of escape. His face leered at me as +through a mist, yet as I glanced aside at Cassion it only brought home +to me a more complete dejection. The man was glad--glad! He had no +conscience, no shame. To appeal to him would be waste of breath--a +deeper humiliation. Suddenly I felt cold, hard, reckless; ay! they had +the power to force me through the unholy ceremony. I was only a +helpless girl; but beyond that I would laugh at them; and Cassion--if +he dared-- + +The door opened, and a lean priest in long black robe entered +noiselessly, bending his shaven head to La Barre, as his crafty eyes +swiftly swept our faces. + +"Monsieur desired my presence?" + +"Yes, Père le Guard, a mission of happiness. There are two here to be +joined in matrimony by bonds of Holy Church. We but wait the coming of +the lady's guardian." + +The _père_ must have interpreted the expression of my face. + +"'Tis regular, Monsieur?" he asked. + +"By order of the King," returned La Barre sternly. "Beyond that it is +not necessary that you inquire. Ah! Monsieur Chevet! they found you +then? I have a pleasant surprise for you. 'Tis hereby ordered that you +accompany Commissaire Cassion to the Illinois country as interpreter, +to be paid from my private fund." + +Chevet stared into the Governor's dark face, scarce able to +comprehend, his brain dazed from heavy drinking. + +"The Illinois country! I--Hugo Chevet? 'Tis some joke, Monsieur." + +"None at all, as you will discover presently, my man. I do not jest on +the King's service." + +"But my land, Monsieur; my niece?" + +La Barre permitted himself a laugh. + +"Bah! let the land lie fallow; 'twill cost little while you draw a +wage, and as for Mademoiselle, 'tis that you may accompany her I make +choice. Stand back; you have your orders, and now I'll show you good +reason." He stood up, and placed his hand on Cassion's arm. "Now my +dear, Francois, if you will join the lady." + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE WIFE OF FRANCOIS CASSION + + +It is vague, all that transpired. I knew then, and recall now, much of +the scene yet it returns to memory more in a passing picture than an +actual reality in which I was an actor. But one clear impression +dominated my brain--my helplessness to resist the command of La Barre. +His word was law in the colony, and from it there was no appeal, save +to the King. Through swimming mist I saw his face, stern, dark, +threatening, and then glimpsed Cassion approaching me, a smile curling +his thin lips. I shrank back from him, yet arose to my feet, trembling +so that I clung to the chair to keep erect. + +"Do not touch me, Monsieur," I said, in a voice which scarcely sounded +like my own. Cassion stood still, the smile of triumph leaving his +face. La Barre turned, his eyes cold and hard. + +"What is this, Mademoiselle? You would dare disobey me?" + +I caught my breath, gripping the chair with both hands. + +"No, Monsieur le Governor," I answered, surprised at the clearness +with which I spoke. "That would be useless; you have behind you the +power of France, and I am a mere girl. Nor do I appeal, for I know +well the cause of your decision. It is indeed my privilege to appeal +to Holy Church for protection from this outrage, but not through such +representative as I see here." + +"Père le Guard is chaplain of my household." + +"And servant to your will, Monsieur. 'Tis known in all New France he +is more diplomat than priest. Nay! I take back my word, and will make +trial of his priesthood. Father, I do not love this man, nor marry him +of my own free will. I appeal to you, to the church, to refuse the +sanction." + +The priest stood with fingers interlocked, and head bowed, nor did his +eyes meet mine. + +"I am but the humble instrument of those in authority, Daughter," he +replied gently, "and must perform the sacred duties of my office. 'Tis +your own confession that your hand has been pledged to Monsieur +Cassion." + +"By Hugo Chevet, not myself." + +"Without objection on your part." He glanced up slyly. "Perchance this +was before the appearance of another lover, the Sieur de Artigny." + +I felt the color flood my cheeks, yet from indignation rather than +embarrassment. + +"No word of love has been spoken me by Monsieur de Artigny," I +answered swiftly. "He is a friend, no more. I do not love Francois +Cassion, nor marry him but through force; ay! nor does he love +me--this is but a scheme to rob me of my inheritance." + +"Enough of this," broke in La Barre sternly, and he gripped my arm. +"The girl hath lost her head, and such controversy is unseemly in my +presence. Père le Guard, let the ceremony proceed." + +"'Tis your order, Monsieur?" + +"Ay! do I not speak my will plainly enough? Come, the hour is late, +and our King's business is of more import than the whim of a girl." + +I never moved, never lifted my eyes. I was conscious of nothing, but +helpless, impotent anger, of voiceless shame. They might force me to +go through the form, but never would they make me the wife of this +man. My heart throbbed with rebellion, my mind hardened into revolt. I +knew all that occurred, realized the significance of every word and +act, yet it was as if they appertained to someone else. I felt the +clammy touch of Cassion's hand on my nerveless fingers, and I must +have answered the interrogatories of the priest, for his voice droned +on, meaningless to the end. It was only in the silence which followed +that I seemed to regain consciousness, and a new grip on my numbed +faculties. Indeed I was still groping in the fog, bewildered, inert, +when La Barre gave utterance to a coarse laugh. + +"Congratulations, Francois," he cried. "A fair wife, and not so +unwilling after all. And now your first kiss." + +The sneer of these words was like a slap in the face, and all the +hatred, and indignation I felt seethed to the surface. A heavy paper +knife lay on the desk, and I gripped it in my fingers, and stepped +back, facing them. The mist seemed to roll away, and I saw their +faces, and there must have been that in mine to startle them, for even +La Barre gave back a step, and the grin faded from the thin lips of +the Commissaire. + +"'Tis ended then," I said, and my voice did not falter. "I am this +man's wife. Very well, you have had your way; now I will have mine. +Listen to what I shall say, Monsieur le Governor, and you also, +Francois Cassion. By rite of church you call me wife, but that is your +only claim. I know your law, and that this ceremony has sealed my +lips. I am your captive, nothing more; you can rob me now--but, mark +you! all that you will ever get is money. Monsieur Cassion, if you +dare lay so much as a finger on me, I will kill you, as I would a +snake. I know what I say, and mean it. You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, +if you doubt how my race repays insult. I will go with you; I will +bear your name; this the law compels, but I am still mistress of my +soul, and of my body. You hear me, Messieurs? You understand?" + +Cassion stood leaning forward, just where my first words had held him +motionless. As I paused his eyes were on my face, and he lifted a hand +to wipe away drops of perspiration. La Barre crumpled the paper he +held savagely. + +"So," he exclaimed, "we have unchained a tiger cat. Well, all this is +naught to me; and Francois, I leave you and the wilderness to do the +taming. In faith, 'tis time already you were off. You agree to +accompany the party without resistance, Madame?" + +"As well there, as here," I answered contemptuously. + +"And you, Hugo Chevet?" + +The giant growled something inarticulate through his beard, not +altogether, I thought, to La Barre's liking, for his face darkened. + +"By St. Anne! 'tis a happy family amid which you start your honeymoon, +Monsieur Cassion," he ejaculated at length, "but go you must, though I +send a file of soldiers with you to the boats. Now leave me, and I +would hear no more until word comes of your arrival at St. Louis." + +We left the room together, the three of us, and no one spoke, as we +traversed the great assembly hall, in which dancers still lingered, +and gained the outer hall. Cassion secured my cloak, and I wrapped it +about my shoulders, for the night air without was already chill, and +then, yet in unbroken silence, we passed down the steps into the +darkness of the street. I walked beside Chevet, who was growling to +himself, scarce sober enough to clearly realize what had occurred, and +so we followed the Commissaire down the steep path which led to the +river. + +There was no pomp now, no military guard, or blazing torches. All +about us was gloom and silence, the houses fronting the narrow passage +black, although a gleam of fire revealed the surface of the water +below. The rough paving made walking difficult, and I tripped twice +during the descent, once wrenching an ankle, but with no outcry. I was +scarce conscious of the pain, or of my surroundings, for my mind still +stood aghast over what had occurred. It had been so swiftly +accomplished I yet failed to grasp the full significance. + +Vaguely I comprehended that I was no longer Adele la Chesnayne, but +the wife of that man I followed. A word, a muttered prayer, an +uplifted hand, had made me his slave, his vassal. Nothing could break +the bond between us save death. I might hate, despise, revile, but the +bond held. This thought grew clearer as my mind readjusted itself, and +the full horror of the situation took possession of me. Yet there was +nothing I could do; I could neither escape or fight, nor had I a +friend to whom I could appeal. Suddenly I realized that I still +grasped in my hand the heavy paper knife I had snatched up from La +Barre's desk, and I thrust it into the waistband of my skirt. It was +my only weapon of defense, yet to know I had even that seemed to bring +me a glow of courage. + +We reached the river's edge and halted. Below us, on the bank, the +blazing fire emitted a red gleam reflecting on the water, and showing +us the dark outlines of waiting canoes, and seated figures. Gazing +about Cassion broke the silence, his voice assuming the harshness of +authority. + +"Three canoes! Where is the other? Huh! if there be delay now, someone +will make answer to me. Pass the word for the sergeant; ah! is this +you Le Claire?" + +"All is prepared, Monsieur." + +He glared at the stocky figure fronting him in infantry uniform. + +"Prepared! You have but three boats at the bank." + +"The other is below, Monsieur; it is loaded and waits to lead the +way." + +"Ah! and who is in charge?" + +"Was it not your will that it be the guide--the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"_Sacre!_ but I had forgotten the fellow. Ay! 'tis the best place for +him. And are all provisions and arms aboard? You checked them, Le +Claire?" + +"With care, Monsieur; I watched the stowing of each piece; there is +nothing forgotten." + +"And the men?" + +"Four Indian paddlers to each boat, Monsieur, twenty soldiers, a +priest, and the guide." + +"'Tis the tally. Make room for two more in the large canoe; ay, the +lady goes. Change a soldier each to your boat and that of Père Allouez +until we make our first camp, where we can make new arrangement." + +"There is room in De Artigny's canoe." + +"We'll not call him back; the fellows will tuck away somehow. Come, +let's be off, it looks like dawn over yonder." + +I found myself in one of the canoes, so filled with men any movement +was almost impossible, yet of this I did not complain for my Uncle +Chevet was next to me, and Cassion took place at the steering oar in +the stern. To be separated from him was all I asked, although the very +sound of his harsh voice rasping out orders, as we swung out from the +bank rendered me almost frantic. My husband! God! and I was actually +married to that despicable creature! I think I hardly realized before +what had occurred, but now the hideous truth came, and I buried my +face in my hands, and felt tears stealing through my fingers. + +Yet only for a moment were these tears of weakness. Indignation, +anger, hatred conquered me. He had won! he had used power to conquer! +Very well, now he would pay the price. He thought me a helpless girl; +he would find me a woman, and a La Chesnayne. The tears left my eyes, +and my head lifted, as purpose and decision returned. + +We were skirting the northern bank, the high bluffs blotting out the +stars, with here and there, far up above us, a light gleaming from +some distant window, its rays reflecting along the black water. The +Indian paddlers worked silently, driving the sharp prow of the heavily +laden canoe steadily up stream. Farther out to the left was the dim +outline of another boat, keeping pace with ours, the moving figures of +the paddlers revealed against the water beyond. + +I endeavored to discern the canoe which led the way, over which De +Artigny held command, but it was hidden by a wall of mist too far away +to be visible. Yet the very thought that the young Sieur was there, +accompanying us into the drear wilderness, preserved me from utter +despair. I would not be alone, or friendless. Even when he learned the +truth, he would know it was not my fault, and though he might +question, and even doubt, at first, yet surely the opportunity would +come for me to confess all, and feel his sympathy, and protection. I +cannot explain the confidence which this certainty of his presence +brought, or how gratefully I awaited the dawn, and its revelation. + +'Tis not in the spirit of youth to be long depressed by misfortune, +and although each echo of Cassion's voice recalled my condition, I was +not indifferent to the changing scene. Chevet, still sodden with +drink, fell asleep, his head on his pack, but I remained wide awake, +watching the first faint gleam of light along the edge of the cloud +stretching across the eastern sky line. It was a dull, drear morning, +everywhere a dull gray, the wide waters about us silent and deserted. +To the right the shore line was desolate and bare, except for +blackened stumps of fire-devastated woods, and brown rocks, while in +every other direction the river spread wide in sullen flow. There was +no sound but the dip of the paddles and the heavy breathing. + +As the sun forced its way through the obscuring cloud, the mist rose +slowly, and drifted aside, giving me glimpse of the canoe in advance, +although it remained indistinct, a vague speck in the waste of water. +I sat motionless gazing about at the scene, yet vaguely comprehending +the nature of our surroundings. My mind reviewed the strange events of +the past night, and endeavored to adjust itself to my new environment. +Almost in an instant of time my life had utterly changed--I had been +married and exiled; wedded to a man whom I despised, and forced to +accompany him into the unknown wilderness. It was like a dream, a +delirium of fever, and even yet I could not seem to comprehend its +dread reality. But the speeding canoes, the strange faces, the +occasional sound of Cassion's voice, the slumbering figure of Chevet +was evidence of truth not to be ignored, and ahead yonder, a mere +outline, was the boat which contained De Artigny. What would he say, +or do, when he learned the truth? Would he care greatly? Had I read +rightly the message of his eyes? Could I have trust, and confidence in +his loyalty? Would he accept my explanation! or would he condemn me +for this act in which I was in no wise to blame? Mother of God! it +came to me that it was not so much Monsieur Cassion I feared, as the +Sieur de Artigny. What would be his verdict? My heart seemed to stop +its beating, and tears dimmed my eyes, as I gazed across the water at +that distant canoe. I knew then that all my courage, all my hope, +centered on his decision--the decision of the man I loved. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE TWO MEN MEET + + +I could not have slept, although I must have lost consciousness of our +surroundings, for I was aroused by Cassion's voice shouting some +command, and became aware that we were making landing on the river +bank. The sun was two hours high, and the spot selected a low +grass-covered point, shaded by trees. Chevet had awakened, sobered by +his nap, and the advance canoe had already been drawn up on the shore, +the few soldiers it contained busily engaged in starting fires with +which to cook our morning meal. + +I perceived De Artigny with my first glance, standing erect on the +bank, his back toward us, directing the men in their work. As we shot +forward toward the landing he turned indifferently, and I marked the +sudden straightening of his body, as though in surprise, although the +distance gave me no clear vision of his face. As our canoe came into +the shallows, he sprang down the bank to greet us, hat in hand, his +eyes on me. My own glance fell before the eagerness in his face, and I +turned away. + +"Ah! Monsieur Cassion," he exclaimed, the very sound of his +voice evidencing delight. "You have guests on the journey; 'tis +unexpected." + +Cassion stepped over the side, and fronted him, no longer a smiling +gallant of the court, but brutal in authority. + +"And what is that to you, may I ask, Sieur de Artigny?" he said, +coldly contemptuous. "You are but our guide, and it is no concern of +yours who may compose the company. 'Twill be well for you to remember +your place, and attend to your duties. Go now, and see that the men +have breakfast served." + +There was a moment of silence, and I did not even venture to glance up +to perceive what occurred, although I felt that De Artigny's eyes +shifted their inquiry from Cassion's face to mine. There must be no +quarrel now, not until he knew the truth, not until I had opportunity +to explain, and yet he was a firebrand, and it would be like him to +resent such words. How relieved I felt, as his voice made final +answer. + +"Pardon, Monsieur le Commissaire," he said, pleasantly enough. "It is +true I forgot my place in this moment of surprise. I obey your +orders." + +I looked up as he turned away, and disappeared. Cassion stared after +him, smothering an oath, and evidently disappointed at so tame an +ending of the affair, for it was his nature to bluster and boast. Yet +as his lips changed to a grin, I knew of what the man was thinking--he +had mistaken De Artigny's actions for cowardice, and felt assured now +of how he would deal with him. He turned to the canoe, a new +conception of importance in the sharp tone of his voice. + +"Come ashore, men; ay! draw the boat higher on the sand. Now, Monsieur +Chevet, assist your niece forward to where I can help her to land with +dry feet--permit me, Adele." + +"It is not at all necessary, Monsieur," I replied, avoiding his hand, +and leaping lightly to the firm sand. "I am no dainty maid of Quebec +to whom such courtesy is due." I stood and faced him, not unpleased to +mark the anger in his eyes. "Not always have you shown yourself so +considerate." + +"Why blame me for the act of La Barre?" + +"The act would never have been considered had you opposed it, +Monsieur. It was your choice, not the Governor's." + +"I would wed you--yes; but that is no crime. But let us understand +each other. Those were harsh words you spoke in anger in the room +yonder." + +"They were not in anger." + +"But surely--" + +"Monsieur, you have forced me into marriage; the law holds me as your +wife. I know not how I may escape that fate, or avoid accompanying +you. So far I submit, but no farther. I do not love you; I do not even +feel friendship toward you. Let me pass." + +He grasped my arm, turning me about until I faced him, his eyes +glaring into mine. + +"Not until I speak," he replied threateningly. "Do not mistake my +temper, or imagine me blind. I know what has so suddenly changed +you--it is that gay, simpering fool yonder. But be careful how far you +go. I am your husband, and in authority here." + +"Monsieur, your words are insult; release your hand." + +"So you think to deceive! Bah! I am too old a bird for that, or to pay +heed to such airs. I have seen girls before, and a mood does not +frighten me. But listen now--keep away from De Artigny unless you seek +trouble." + +"What mean you by that threat?" + +"You will learn to your sorrow; the way we travel is long, and I am +woodsman as well as soldier. You will do well to heed my words." + +I released my arm, but did not move. My only feeling toward him at +that moment was one of disgust, defiance. The threat in his eyes, the +cool insolence of his speech, set my blood on fire. + +"Monsieur," I said coldly, although every nerve of my body throbbed, +"you may know girls, but you deal now with a woman. Your speech, your +insinuation is insult. I disliked you before; now I despise you, yet I +will say this in answer to what you have intimated. Monsieur de +Artigny is nothing to me, save that he hath shown himself friend. You +wrong him, even as you wrong me, in thinking otherwise, and whatever +the cause of misunderstanding between us, there is no excuse for you +to pick quarrel with him." + +"You appear greatly concerned over his safety." + +"Not at all; so far as I have ever heard the Sieur de Artigny has +heretofore proven himself quite capable of sustaining his own part. +'Tis more like I am concerned for you." + +"For me? You fool! Why, I was a swordsman when that lad was at his +mother's knee." He laughed, but with ugly gleam of teeth. "_Sacre!_ I +hate such play acting. But enough of quarrel now; there is sufficient +time ahead to bring you to your senses, and a knowledge of who is your +master. Hugo Chevet, come here." + +My uncle climbed the bank, his rifle in hand, with face still bloated, +and red from the drink of the night before. Behind him appeared the +slender black-robed figure of the Jesuit, his eyes eager with +curiosity. It was sight of the latter which caused Cassion to moderate +his tone of command. + +"You will go with Chevet," he said, pointing to the fire among the +trees, "until I can talk to you alone." + +"A prisoner?" + +"No; a guest," sarcastically, "but do not overstep the courtesy." + +We left him in conversation with the _père_, and I did not even glance +back. Chevet breathed heavily, and I caught the mutter of his voice. +"What meaneth all this chatter?" he asked gruffly. "Must you two +quarrel so soon?" + +"Why not?" I retorted. "The man bears me no love; 'tis but gold he +thinks about." + +"Gold!" he stopped, and slapped his thighs. "'Tis precious little of +that he will ever see then." + +"And why not? Was not my father a land owner?" + +"Ay! till the King took it." + +"Then even you do not know the truth. I am glad to learn that, for I +have dreamed that you sold me to this coxcomb for a share of the +spoils." + +"What? a share of the spoils! Bah! I am no angel, girl, nor pretend to +a virtue more than I possess. There is truth in the thought that I +might benefit by your marriage to Monsieur Cassion, and, by my faith, +I see no wrong in that. Have you not cost me heavily in these years? +Why should I not seek for you a husband of worth in these colonies? +Wherefore is that a crime? Were you my own daughter I could do no +less, and this man is not ill to look upon, a fair-spoken gallant, a +friend of La Barre's, chosen by him for special service--" + +"And with influence in the fur trade." + +"All the better that," he continued obstinately. "Why should a girl +object if her husband be rich?" + +"But he is not rich," I said plainly, looking straight into his eyes. +"He is no more than a penniless adventurer; an actor playing a part +assigned him by the Governor; while you and I do the same. Listen, +Monsieur Chevet, the property at St. Thomas is mine by legal right, +and it was to gain possession that this wretch sought my hand." + +"Your legal right?" + +"Ay, restored by the King in special order." + +"It is not true; I had the records searched by a lawyer, Monsieur +Gautier, of St. Anne." + +I gave a gesture of indignation. + +"A country advocate at whom those in authority would laugh. I tell you +what I say is true; the land was restored, and the fact is known to La +Barre and to Cassion. It is this fact which has caused all our +troubles. I overheard talk last night between the Governor and his +aide-de-camp, Colonel Delguard--you know him?" + +Chevet nodded, his interest stirred. + +"They thought themselves alone, and were laughing at the success of +their trick. I was hidden behind the heavy curtains at the window, and +every word they spoke reached my ears. Then they sent for Cassion." + +"But where is the paper?" + +"I did not learn; they have it hidden, no doubt, awaiting the proper +time to produce it. But there is such a document: La Barre explained +that clearly, and the reason why he wished Cassion to marry me. They +were all three talking when an accident happened, which led to my +discovery." + +"Ah! and so that was what hurried the wedding, and sent me on this +wild wilderness chase. They would bury me in the woods--_sacre!_--" + +"Hush now--Cassion has left the canoe already, and we can talk of this +later. Let us seem to suspect nothing." + +This was the first meal of many eaten together along the river bank in +the course of our long journey, yet the recollection of that scene +rises before my memory now with peculiar vividness. It was a bright, +glorious morning, the arching sky blue overhead, and the air soft with +early autumn. Our temporary camp was at the edge of a grove, and below +us swept the broad river, a gleaming highway of silvery water without +speck upon its surface. Except for our little party of voyagers no +evidence of life was visible, not even a distant curl of smoke +obscuring the horizon. + +Cassion had divided us into groups, and, from where I had found +resting place, with a small flat rock for table, I was enabled to see +the others scattered to the edge of the bank, and thus learned for the +first time, the character of those with whom I was destined to +companion on the long journey. There were but four of us in that first +group, which included Père Allouez, a silent man, fingering his cross, +and barely touching food. His face under the black cowl was drawn, and +creased by strange lines, and his eyes burned with fanaticism. If I +had ever dreamed of him as one to whom I might turn for counsel, the +thought instantly vanished as our glances met. + +A soldier and two Indians served us, while their companions, divided +into two groups, were gathered at the other extremity of the ridge, +the soldiers under discipline of their own under officers, and the +Indians watched over by Sieur De Artigny, who rested, however, +slightly apart, his gaze on the broad river. Never once while I +observed did he turn and glance my way. I counted the men, as I +endeavored to eat, scarcely heeding the few words exchanged by those +about me. The Indians numbered ten, including their chief, whom +Cassion called Altudah. Chevet named them as Algonquins from the +Ottawa, treacherous rascals enough, yet with expert knowledge of water +craft. + +Altudah was a tall savage, wrapped in gaudy blanket, his face rendered +sinister and repulsive by a scar the full length of his cheek, yet he +spoke French fairly well, and someone said that he had three times +made journey to Mackinac, and knew the waterways. There were +twenty-four soldiers, including a sergeant and corporal, of the +Regiment of Picardy; active fellows enough, and accustomed to the +frontier, although they gave small evidence of discipline, and their +uniforms were in shocking condition. The sergeant was a heavily built, +stocky man, but the others were rather undersized, and of little +spirit. The same thought must have been in the minds of others, for +the expression on Monsieur Cassion's face was not pleasant as he +stared about. + +"Chevet," he exclaimed disgustedly "did ever you see a worse selection +for wilderness travel than La Barre has given us? Cast your eyes down +the line yonder; by my faith! there is not a real man among them." + +Chevet who had been growling to himself, with scarce a thought other +than the food before him, lifted his eyes and looked. + +"Not so bad," he answered finally, the words rumbling in his throat. +"Altudah is a good Indian, and has traveled with me before, and the +sergeant yonder looks like a fighting man." + +"Ay, but the others?" + +"No worse than all the scum. De Baugis had no better with him, and La +Salle led a gang of outcasts. With right leadership you can make them +do men's work. 'Tis no kid-gloved job you have, Monsieur Cassion." + +The insulting indifference of the old fur trader's tone surprised the +Commissaire, and he exhibited resentment. + +"You are overly free with your comments, Hugo Chevet. When I wish +advice I will ask it." + +"And in the woods I do not always wait to be asked," returned the +older man, lighting his pipe, and calmly puffing out the blue smoke. +"Though it is likely enough you will be asking for it before you +journey many leagues further." + +"You are under my orders." + +"So La Barre said, but the only duty he gave me was to watch over +Adele here. He put no shackle on my tongue. You have chosen your +course?" + +"Yes, up the Ottawa." + +"I supposed so, although that boy yonder could lead you a shorter +passage." + +"How learned you that?" + +"By talking with him in Quebec. He even sketched me a map of the route +he traveled with La Salle. You knew it not?" + +"'Twas of no moment, for my orders bid me go by St. Ignace. Yet it +might be well to question him and the chief also." He turned to the +nearest soldier. "Tell the Algonquin, Altudah, to come here, and Sieur +de Artigny." + +They approached together, two specimens of the frontier as different +as could be pictured, and stood silent, fronting Cassion who looked at +them frowning, and in no pleasant humor. The eyes of the younger man +sought my face for an instant, and the swift glance gave harsher note +to the Commissaire's voice. + +"We will reload the canoes here for the long voyage," he said +brusquely. "The sergeant will have charge of that, but both of you +will be in the leading boat, and will keep well in advance of the +others. Our course is by way of the Ottawa. You know that stream, +Altudah?" + +The Indian bowed his head gravely, and extended one hand beneath the +scarlet fold of his blanket. + +"Five time, Monsieur." + +"How far to the west, Chief?" + +"To place call Green Bay." + +Cassion turned his eyes on De Artigny, a slight sneer curling his +lips. + +"And you?" he asked coldly. + +"But one journey, Monsieur, along the Ottawa and the lakes," was the +quiet answer, "and that three years ago, yet I scarce think I would go +astray. 'Tis not a course easily forgotten." + +"And beyond Green Bay?" + +"I have been to the mouth of the Great River." + +"You!" in surprise. "Were you of that party?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"And you actually reached the sea--the salt water?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Saint Anne! I never half believed the tale true, nor do I think +overmuch of your word for it. But let that go. Chevet here tells me +you know a shorter journey to the Illinois?" + +"Not by canoe, Monsieur. I followed Sieur de la Salle by forest trail +to the Straits, and planned to return that way, but 'tis a foot +journey." + +"Not fitted for such a party as this?" + +"Only as you trust to your rifles for food, bearing what packs we +might on our backs. With the lady the trail is scarcely possible." + +"As to the lady I will make my own decision. Besides, our course is +decided. We go to St. Ignace. What will be your course from Green +Bay?" + +"Along the west shore, Monsieur; it is dangerous only by reason of +storms." + +"And the distance?" + +"From St. Ignace?" + +"Ay! from St. Ignace! What distance lies between there and this Fort +St. Louis, on the Illinois?" + +"'Twill be but a venture, Monsieur, but I think 'tis held at a hundred +and fifty leagues." + +"Of wilderness?" + +"When I passed that way--yes; they tell me now the Jesuits have +mission station at Green Bay, and there may be fur traders in Indian +villages beyond." + +"No chance to procure supplies?" + +"Only scant rations of corn from the Indians." + +"Your report is in accordance with my instructions and maps, and no +doubt is correct. That will be all. Take two more men in your boat, +and depart at once. We shall follow immediately." + +As De Artigny turned away in obedience to these orders, his glance met +mine, and seemed to question. Eager as I was to acquaint him with the +true reason of my presence it was impossible. To have exhibited the +slightest interest would only increase the enmity between the two men, +and serve no good purpose. I did not even venture to gaze after him as +he disappeared down the bank, feeling assured that Cassion's eyes were +suspiciously watching me. My appearance of indifference must have been +well assumed, for there was a sound of confidence in his voice as he +bade us return to the canoes, and I even permitted him to assist me to +my feet, and aid me in the descent to the shore. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +I DEFY CASSION + + +Our progress was slow against the swift current of the St. Lawrence, +and we kept close to the overhanging bank, following the guidance of +the leading canoe. We were the second in line, and no longer +over-crowded, so that I had ample room to rest at ease upon a pile of +blankets, and gaze about me with interest on the changing scene. + +Cassion, encouraged possibly by my permitting his attendance down the +bank, found seat near me, and endeavored to converse; but, although I +tried to prove cordial, realizing now that to anger the man would only +add to my perplexity, his inane remarks tried me so that I ceased +reply, and we finally lapsed into silence. Chevet, who held the +steering oar, asked him some questions, which led to a brisk argument, +and I turned away my head, glad enough to escape, and be permitted the +luxury of my own thoughts. + +How beautifully desolate it all was; with what fresh delight each +new vista revealed itself. The wild life, the love of wilderness and +solitude, was in my blood, and my nature responded to the charm +of our surroundings. I was the daughter of one ever attracted by +the frontier, and all my life had been passed amid primitive +conditions--the wide out-of-doors was my home, and the lonely +places called me. The broad, rapid sweep of the river up which we +won our slow passage, the great beetling cliffs dark in shadows, +and crowned by trees, the jutting rocks whitened by spray, the +headlands cutting off all view ahead, then suddenly receding to +permit of our circling on into the unknown--here extended a panorama +of which I could never tire. + +My imagination swept ahead into the mystery which awaited us in that +vast wilderness toward which we journeyed--the dangerous rivers, the +portages, the swift rush of gleaming water, the black forests, the +plains of waving grass, the Indian villages, and those immense lakes +along whose shores we were destined to find way. All this possibility +had come to me so unexpectedly, with such suddenness, that even yet I +scarcely realized that my surroundings were real. They seemed more a +dream than an actual fact, and I was compelled to concentrate my mind +on those people about me before I could clearly comprehend the +conditions under which I lived. + +Yet here was reality enough: the Indian paddlers, stripped to the +waist, their bodies glistening, as with steady, tireless strokes, they +forced our canoe forward, following relentlessly the wake of the +speeding boat ahead; the little group of soldiers huddled in the bows, +several sleeping already, the others amusing themselves with game of +cards; while just in front of me sat the priest, his fingers clasping +an open book, but his eyes on the river. The silhouette of his face, +outlined beyond his black hood, seemed carved from stone, it was so +expressionless and hard. There was something so sinister about it that +I felt a chill run through me, and averted my eyes, only to encounter +the glance of Cassion beside me, who smiled, and pointed out a huge +terrace of rock which seemed a castle against the blue of the sky. I +think he told me the fanciful name the earlier explorers had given the +point, and related some legend with which it was connected, but my +mind was not on his tale, and soon he ceased effort to entertain me, +and his head nodded sleepily. + +I turned to glance back beyond the massive figure of Chevet at the +steering oar, to gain glimpse of the canoes behind. The first was well +up, so that even the faces of its occupants were revealed, but the +second was but a black shapeless thing in the distance, a mere blotch +upon the waters. + +Ahead of us, now sweeping around the point like a wild bird, amid a +smother of spray, appeared the advance canoe. As it disappeared I +could distinguish De Artigny at the stern, his coat off, his hands +grasping a paddle. Above the point once more and in smoother water, I +was aware that he turned and looked back, shading his eyes from the +sun. I could not but wonder what he thought, what possible suspicion +had come to him, regarding my presence in the company. There was no +way in which he could have learned the truth, for there had been no +communication between him and those who knew the facts. + +Never would he conceive so wild a thought as my marriage to Cassion. +He might, indeed, believe that some strange, sudden necessity had +compelled me to accompany them on this adventure, or he might suspect +that I had deceived him, knowing all the time that I was to be of the +party. I felt the shame of it bring the red blood into my cheeks, and +my lips pressed together in firm resolve. I should tell him, tell him +all; and he must judge my conduct from my own words, and not those of +another. In some manner I must keep him away from Cassion--ay, and +from Chevet--until opportunity came for me to first communicate with +him. + +I was a woman, and some instinct of my nature told me that Sieur de +Artigny held me in high esteem. And his was the disposition and the +training to cause the striking of a blow first. That must not be, for +now I was determined to unravel the cause for Cassion's eagerness to +marry, and La Barre's willing assistance, and to accomplish this end +there could be no quarreling between us. + +The weariness of the long night conquered even my brain, the steady +splash of the paddles becoming a lullaby. Insensibly my head rested +back against the pile of blankets, the glint of sunshine along the +surface of the water vanished as my lashes fell, and, before I knew +it, I slept soundly. I awoke with the sun in the western sky, so low +down as to peep at me through the upper branches of trees lining the +bank. Our surroundings had changed somewhat, the shores being no +longer steep, and overhung with rocks, but only slightly uplifted, and +covered with dense, dark woods, somber and silent. Their shadows +nearly met in midstream, giving to the scene a look of desolation and +gloom, the water sweeping on in sullen flow, without sparkle, or +gaiety. Our boat clung close to the west shore, and I could look long +distances through the aisles of trees into the silent gloom beyond. +Not a leaf rustled, not a wild animal moved in the coverts. It was +like an abode of death. + +And we moved so slowly, struggling upward against the current, for the +Indians were resting, and the less expert hands of soldiers were +wielding the paddles, urged on by Cassion, who had relieved Chevet at +the steering oar. The harsh tones of his voice, and the heavy +breathing of the laboring men alone broke the solemn stillness. I sat +up, my body aching from the awkward position in which I lay, and +endeavored to discern the other canoes. + +Behind us stretched a space of straight water, and one canoe was +close, while the second was barely visible along a curve of the +shore. Ahead, however, the river appeared vacant, the leading boat +having vanished around a wooded bend. My eyes met those of Cassion, +and the sight of him instantly restored me to a recollection of my +plan--nothing could be gained by open warfare. I permitted my lips +to smile, and noted instantly the change of expression in his face. + +"I have slept well, Monsieur," I said pleasantly, "for I was very +tired." + +"'Tis the best way on a boat voyage," assuming his old manner, "but +now the day is nearly done." + +"So late as that! You will make camp soon?" + +"If that be Cap Sante yonder, 'tis like we shall go ashore beyond. Ay! +see the smoke spiral above the trees; a hundred rods more and we make +the turn. The fellows will not be sorry, the way they ply the +paddles." He leaned over and shook Chevet. "Time to rouse, Hugo, for +we make camp. Bend to it, lads; there is food and a night's rest +waiting you around yonder point. Dig deep, and send her along." + +As we skirted the extremity of shore I saw the opening in the woods, +and the gleam of a cheerful fire amid green grass. The advance canoe +swung half-hidden amid the overhanging roots of a huge pine tree, and +the men were busily at work ashore. To the right they were already +erecting a small tent, its yellow canvas showing plainly against the +leafy background of the forest. As we circled the point closely, +seeking the still water, we could perceive Altudah standing alone on a +flat rock, his red blanket conspicuous as he pointed out the best +place for landing. As we nosed into the bank, our sharp bow was +grasped by waiting Indians and drawn safely ashore. I reached my feet, +stiffened, and scarcely able to move my limbs, but determined to land +without the aid of Cassion, whose passage forward was blocked by +Chevet's huge bulk. As my weight rested on the edge of the canoe, De +Artigny swung down from behind the chief, and extended his hand. + +"A slight spring," he said, "and you land with dry feet; good! now let +me lift you--so." + +I had but the instant; I knew that, for I heard Cassion cry out +something just behind me, and, surprised as I was by the sudden +appearance of De Artigny, I yet realized the necessity for swift +speech. + +"Monsieur," I whispered. "Do not talk, but listen. You would serve +me?" + +"Ay!" + +"Then ask nothing, and above all do not quarrel with Cassion. I will +tell you everything the moment I can see you safely alone. Until then +do not seek me. I have your word?" + +He did not answer, for the Commissaire grasped my arm, and thrust +himself in between us, his action so swift that the impact of his body +thrust De Artigny back a step. I saw the hand of the younger man close +on the knife hilt at his belt, but was quick enough to avert the hot +words burning his lips. + +"A bit rough, Monsieur Cassion," I cried laughing merrily, even as I +released my arm. "Why so much haste? I was near falling, and it was +but courtesy which led the Sieur de Artigny to extend me his hand. It +does not please me for you to be ever seeking a quarrel." + +There must have been that in my face which cooled him, for his hand +fell, and his thin lips curled into sarcastic smile. + +"If I seemed hasty," he exclaimed, "it was more because I was blocked +by that boor of a Chevet yonder, and it angered me to have this young +gamecock ever at hand to push in. What think you you were employed +for, fellow--an esquire of dames? Was there not work enough in the +camp yonder, that you must be testing your fancy graces every time a +boat lands?" + +There was no mild look in De Artigny's eyes as he fronted him, yet he +held his temper, recalling my plea no doubt, and I hastened to step +between, and furnish him excuse for silence. + +"Surely you do wrong to blame the young man, Monsieur, as but for his +aid I would have slipped yonder. There is no cause for hard words, nor +do I thank you for making me a subject of quarrel. Is it my tent they +erect yonder?" + +"Ay," there was little graciousness to the tone, for the man had the +nature of a bully. "'Twas my thought that it be brought for your use; +and if Monsieur de Artigny will consent to stand aside, it will give +me pleasure to escort you thither." + +The younger man's eyes glanced from the other's face into mine, as +though seeking reassurance. His hat was instantly in his hand, and he +stepped backward, bowing low. + +"The wish of the lady is sufficient," he said quietly, and then stood +again erect, facing Cassion. "Yet," he added slowly, "I would remind +Monsieur that while I serve him as a guide, it is as a volunteer, and +I am also an officer of France." + +"Of France? Pah! of the renegade La Salle." + +"France has no more loyal servant, Monsieur Cassion in all this +western land--nor is he renegade, for he holds the Illinois at the +King's command." + +"Held it--yes; under Frontenac, but not now." + +"We will not quarrel over words, yet not even in Quebec was it claimed +that higher authority than La Barre's had led to recall. Louis had +never interfered, and it is De Tonty, and not De Baugis who is in +command at St. Louis by royal order. My right to respect of rank is +clearer than your own, Monsieur, so I beg you curb your temper." + +"You threaten me?" + +"No; we who live in the wilderness do not talk, we act. I obey your +orders, do your will, on this expedition, but as a man, not a slave. +In all else we stand equal, and I accept insult from no living man. +'Tis well that you know this, Monsieur." + +The hat was back upon his head, and he had turned away before Cassion +found answering speech. It was a jaunty, careless figure, disappearing +amid the trees, the very swing of his shoulders a challenge, nor did +he so much as glance about to mark the effect of his insolent words. +For the instant I believed Cassion's first thought was murder, for he +gripped a pistol in his hand, and flung one foot forward, an oath +sputtering between his lips. Yet the arrant coward in him conquered +even that mad outburst of passion, and before I could grasp his arm in +restraint, the impulse had passed, and he was staring after the slowly +receding figure of De Artigny, his fingers nerveless. + +"_Mon Dieu_--no! I'll show the pup who is the master," he muttered. +"Let him disobey once, and I'll stretch his dainty form as I would an +Indian cur." + +"Monsieur," I said, drawing his attention to my presence. "'Tis of no +interest to me your silly quarrel with Sieur de Artigny. I am weary +with the boat journey, and would rest until food is served." + +"But you heard the young cockerel! What he dared say to me?" + +"Surely; and were his words true?" + +"True! what mean you? That he would resist my authority?" + +"That he held commission from the King, while your only authority was +by word of the Governor? Was it not by Royal Orders that La Salle was +relieved of command?" + +Cassion's face exhibited embarrassment, yet he managed to laugh. + +"A mere boast the boy made, yet with a grain of truth to bolster it. +La Barre acted with authority, but there has not been time for his +report to be passed upon by Louis. No doubt 'tis now upon the sea." + +"And now for this reason to lay his cause before the King, the Sieur +de la Salle, sailed for France." + +"Yes, but too late; already confirmation of La Barre's act is en route +to New France. The crowing cockerel yonder will lose his spurs. But +come, 'tis useless to stand here discussing this affair. Let me show +you how well your comfort has been attended to." + +I walked beside him among the trees, and across the patch of grass to +where the tent stood against a background of rock. The Indians and +soldiers in separate groups were busied about their fires, and I could +distinguish the chief, with Chevet, still beside the canoes, engaged +in making them secure for the night. The evening shadows were +thickening about us, and the gloom of the woods extended already +across the river to the opposite shore. + +De Artigny had disappeared, although I glanced about in search for +him, as Cassion drew aside the tent flap, and peered within. He +appeared pleased at the way in which his orders had been executed. + +"'Tis very neat, indeed, Monsieur," I said pleasantly, glancing +inside. "I owe you my thanks." + +"'Twas brought for my own use," he confessed, encouraged by my +graciousness, "for as you know, I had no previous warning that you +were to be of our party. Please step within." + +I did so, yet turned instantly to prevent his following me. Already I +had determined on my course of action, and now the time had come for +me to speak him clearly; yet now that I had definite purpose in view +it was no part of my game to anger the man. + +"Monsieur," I said soberly. "I must beg your mercy. I am but a girl, +and alone. It is true I am your wife by law, but the change has come +so suddenly that I am yet dazed. Surely you cannot wish to take +advantage, or make claim upon me, until I can bid you welcome. I +appeal to you as a gentleman." + +He stared into my face, scarcely comprehending all my meaning. + +"You would bar me without? You forbid me entrance?" + +"Would you seek to enter against my wish?" + +"But you are my wife; that you will not deny! What will be said, +thought, if I seek rest elsewhere?" + +"Monsieur, save for Hugo Chevet, none in this company know the story +of that marriage, or why I am here. What I ask brings no stain upon +you. 'Tis not that I so dislike you, Monsieur, but I am the daughter +of Pierre la Chesnayne, and 'tis not in my blood to yield to force. It +will be best to yield me respect and consideration." + +"You threatened me yonder--before La Barre." + +"I spoke wildly, in anger. That passion has passed--now I appeal to +your manhood." + +He glanced about, to assure himself we were alone. + +"You are a sly wench," he said, laughing unpleasantly, "but it may be +best that I give you your own way for this once. There is time enough +in which to teach you my power. And so you shut the tent to me, fair +lady, in spite of your pledge to Holy Church. Ah, well! there are +nights a plenty between here and St. Ignace, and you will become +lonely enough in the wilderness to welcome me. One kiss, and I leave +you." + +"No, Monsieur." + +His eyes were ugly. + +"You refuse that! _Mon Dieu!_ Do you think I play? I will have the +kiss--or more." + +Furious as the man was I felt no fear of him, merely an intense +disgust that his hands should touch me, an indignation that he should +offer me such insult. He must have read all this in my eyes, for he +made but the one move, and I flung his hand aside as easily as though +it had been that of a child. I was angry, so that my lips trembled, +and my face grew white, yet it was not the anger that stormed. + +"Enough, Monsieur--go!" I said, and pointed to where the fires +reddened the darkness. "Do not dare speak to me again this night." + +An instant he hesitated, trying to muster courage, but the bully in +him failed, and with an oath, he turned away, and vanished. It was +nearly dark then, and I sat down on a blanket at the entrance, and +waited, watching the figures between me and the river. I did not think +he would come again, but I did not know; it would be safer if I could +have word with Chevet. A soldier brought me food, and when he returned +for the tins I made him promise to seek my uncle, and send him to me. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE FLAMES OF JEALOUSY + + +My only faith in Hugo Chevet rested in his natural resentment of +Cassion's treachery relative to my father's fortune. He would feel +that he had been cheated, deceived, deprived of his rightful share of +the spoils. + +The man cared nothing for me, as had already been plainly demonstrated, +yet, but for this conspiracy of La Barre and his Commissaire, it would +have been his privilege to have handled whatever property Pierre la +Chesnayne left at time of his death. He would have been the legal +guardian of an heiress, instead of the provider for an unwelcomed +child of poverty. + +He had been tricked into marrying me to Cassion, feeling that he had +thus rid himself of an incumbrance, and at the same time gained a +friend and ally at court, and now discovered that by that act he had +alienated himself from all chance of ever controlling my inheritance. +The knowledge that he had thus been outwitted would rankle in the +man's brain, and he was one to seek revenge. It was actuated by this +thought that I had sent for him, feeling that perhaps at last we had a +common cause. + +Whether, or not, Cassion would take my dismissal as final I could not +feel assured. No doubt he would believe my decision the outburst of a +woman's mood, which he had best honor, but in full faith that a few +days would bring to me a change of mind. The man was too pronounced an +egotist to ever confess that he could fail in winning the heart of any +girl whom he condescended to honor, and the very injury which my +repulse had given to his pride would tend to increase his desire to +possess me. + +However little he had cared before in reality, now his interest would +be aroused, and I would seem to him worthy of conquest. He would never +stop after what had occurred between us until he had exhausted every +power he possessed. Yet I saw nothing more of him that night, although +I sat just within the flap of the tent watching the camp between me +and the river. Shadowing figures glided about, revealed dimly by the +fires, but none of these did I recognize as the Commissaire, nor did I +hear his voice. + +I had been alone for an hour, already convinced that the soldier had +failed to deliver my message, when my Uncle Chevet finally emerged +from the shadows, and announced his presence. He appeared a huge, +shapeless figure, his very massiveness yielding me a feeling of +protection, and I arose, and joined him. His greeting proved the +unhappiness of his mind. + +"So you sent for me--why? What has happened between you and Cassion?" + +"No more than occurred between us yonder in Quebec, when I informed +him that I was his wife in name only," I answered quietly. "Do you +blame me now that you understand his purpose in this marriage?" + +"But I don't understand. You have but aroused my suspicion. Tell me +all, and if the man is a villain he shall make answer to me." + +"Ay, if you imagine you have been outplayed in the game, although +it is little enough you would care otherwise. Let there be no +misunderstanding between us, Monsieur. You sold me to Francois +Cassion because you expected to profit through his influence with La +Barre. Now you learn otherwise, and the discovery has angered you. +For the time being you are on my side--but for how long?" + +He stared at me, his slow wits scarcely translating my words. +Seemingly the man had but one idea in his thick head. + +"How know you the truth of all you have said?" he asked. "Where +learned you of this wealth?" + +"By overhearing conversation while hidden behind the curtain in La +Barre's office. He spoke freely with his aide, and later with Cassion. +It was my discovery there which led to the forced marriage, and our +being sent with this expedition." + +"You heard alone?" + +"So they thought, and naturally believed marriage would prevent my +ever bearing witness against them. But I was not alone." + +"_Mon Dieu!_ Another heard?" + +"Yes, the Sieur de Artigny." + +Chevet grasped my arm, and in the glare of the fire I could see his +excitement pictured in his face. + +"Who? That lad? You were in hiding there together? And did he realize +what was said?" + +"That I do not know," I answered, "for we have exchanged no word +since. When my presence was discovered, De Artigny escaped unseen +through the open window. I need to meet him again that these matters +may be explained, and that I may learn just what he overheard. It was +to enlist your aid that I sent for you." + +"To bring the lad here?" + +"No; that could not be done without arousing the suspicion of Cassion. +The two are already on the verge of quarrel. You must find some way of +drawing the Commissaire aside--not tonight, for there is plenty of +time before us, and I am sure we are being watched now--and that will +afford me opportunity." + +"But why may I not speak him?" + +"You!" I laughed. "He would be likely to talk with you. A sweet +message you sent him in Quebec." + +"I was drunk, and Cassion asked it of me." + +"I thought as much; the coward makes you pull his chestnuts from the +fire. Do you give me the pledge?" + +"Ay! although 'tis not my way to play sweet, when I should enjoy to +wring the fellow's neck. What was it La Barre said?" + +I hesitated a moment, doubting how much I had better tell, yet decided +it would be best to intrust him with the facts, and some knowledge of +what I proposed to do. + +"That just before he died my father's property was restored to him by +the King, but the Royal order was never recorded. It exists, but where +I do not know, nor do I know as yet for what purpose it was concealed. +My marriage to Cassion must have been an afterthought, for he is but a +creature of La Barre's. It is through him the greater villains seek +control; but, no doubt, he was a willing tool enough, and expects his +share." + +"Why not let me choke the truth out of him then? Bah! it would be +easy." + +"For two reasons," I said earnestly. "First, I doubt if he knows the +true conspiracy, or can lay hands on the King's restoration. Without +that we have no proof of fraud. And second, coward though he may be, +his very fear might yield him courage. No, Uncle Chevet, we must wait, +and learn these facts through other means than force. 'Tis back in +Quebec, not in this wilderness, we will find the needed proofs. What I +ask of you is, pretend to know nothing; do not permit Cassion to +suspicion that I have confided in you. We must encourage him to talk +by saying nothing which will put him on guard." + +"But he is already aware that you have learned the truth." + +"Of that I am not certain. It was the conversation between La Barre +and Colonel Delguard which gave me the real cue. Of this Cassion may +not have heard, as he entered the room later. I intended to proceed on +that theory, and win his confidence, if possible. There is a long, +tiresome journey before us, and much may be accomplished before we +return." + +Chevet stood silent, his slow mind struggling with the possibilities +of my plan. I could realize the amazement with which he comprehended +this cool proposition. He, who had considered me a thoughtless girl, +incapable of serious planning, was suddenly forced to realize that a +woman confronted him, with a will and mind of her own. It was almost a +miracle, and he failed to entirely grasp the change which had occurred +in my character. He stared at me with dull eyes, like those of an ox, +his lips parted as he sought expression. + +"You--you will try, as his wife, to win confession?" he asked finally, +grasping vaguely the one thought occurring to him. + +"No; there is a better way. I despise the man; I cannot bear that he +touch me. More than that, if I read him aright, once I yield and +confess myself his property, he will lose all interest in my +possession. He is a lady killer; 'tis his boast. The man has never +been in love with me; it was not love, but a desire to possess my +fortune, which led to his proposal of marriage. Now I shall make him +love me." + +"You! _Mon Dieu!_ how?" + +"By refusing him, tantalizing him, arousing a desire which I will +not gratify. Already his thought of me has changed. Last night in +Quebec he was surprised, and aroused to new interest in me as a +woman. He considered me before as a helpless girl, with no will, no +character--the sort with which he had had his way all through life. +He thought I would fall in his arms, and confess him master. The +words I spoke to La Barre shocked and startled him out of his self +complacency. Nor was that all--even before then he had begun to +suspicion my relations with Sieur de Artigny. + +"It was at his suggestion, you say, that you sent that young man your +message of warning to keep away from me. Good! the poison is already +working, and I mean it shall. Two hours ago, when we landed here, the +two men were on verge of quarrel, and blows would have been struck but +that I intervened. He is finding me not so easy to control, and later +still the mighty Commissaire met with a rebuff which rankles." + +I laughed at the remembrance, satisfied now as I placed the situation +in words, that my plans were working well. Chevet stood silent, his +mouth agape, struggling to follow my swift speech. + +"Do you see now what I mean to do?" I asked gravely. "We shall be +alone in the wilderness for months to come. I will be the one woman; +perchance the only white woman into whose face he will look until we +return to Quebec. I am not vain, yet I am not altogether ill to look +upon, nor shall I permit the hardships of this journey to affect my +attractiveness. I shall fight him with his own weapons, and win. He +will beg, and threaten me, and I shall laugh. He will love me, and I +shall mock. There will be jealousy between him and De Artigny, and to +win my favor he will confess all that he knows. Tonight he sulks +somewhere yonder, already beginning to doubt his power to control +me." + +"You have quarreled?" + +"No--only that I asserted independence. He would have entered this +tent as my husband, and I forbade his doing so. He stormed and +threatened, but dare not venture further. He knows me now as other +than a weak girl, but my next lesson must be a more severe one. 'Tis +partly to prepare that I sent for you; I ask the loan of a pistol--the +smaller one, to be concealed in my dress." + +"You would kill the man?" + +"Pooh! small danger of that. You may draw the charge if you will. For +him to know that I possess the weapon will protect me. You do not +grasp my plan?" + +He shook his head gloomily, as though it was all a deep puzzle to his +mind, yet his great hand held forth the pistol, the short barrel of +which gleamed wickedly in the fire glow, as I thrust it out of sight. + +"'Tis not the way I front enemies," he growled stubbornly, "and I make +little of it. _Mon Dieu!_ I make them talk with these hands." + +"But my weapons are those of a woman," I explained, "and I will learn +more than you would with your brute strength. All I ask of you now, +Uncle Chevet, is that you keep on friendly terms with Monsieur +Cassion, yet repeat nothing to him of what I have said, and gain me +opportunity for speech alone with Sieur de Artigny." + +"Ah! perhaps I perceive--you love the young man?" + +I grasped his sleeve in my fingers, determined to make this point at +least clear to his understanding. His blunt words had set my pulses +throbbing, yet it was resentment, indignation, I felt in strongest +measure. + +"Mother of God, no! I have spoken with him but three times since we +were children. He is merely a friend to be trusted, and he must be +made to know my purpose. It will be joy to him to thus affront +Cassion, for there is no love lost between them. You understand now?" + +He growled something indistinctly in his beard, which I interpreted as +assent, but I watched his great form disappear in the direction of the +fire, my own mind far from satisfied; the man was so lacking in brains +as to be a poor ally, and so obstinate of nature as to make it +doubtful if he would long conform to my leadership. Still it was +surely better to confide in him to the extent I had than permit him to +rage about blindly, and in open hostility to Cassion. + +I seated myself just within the tent, my eyes on the scene as revealed +in the fire-glow, and reflected again over the details of my hastily +born plan. The possibility of the Commissaire's return did not greatly +trouble me, my confidence fortified by the pistol concealed in my +waist. No doubt he was already asleep yonder in the shadows, but this +night was only the beginning. The opposition he had met would prove a +spur to endeavor, and the desire to win me a stronger incentive than +ever. He may have been indifferent, careless before--deeming me easy +prey--but from now on I meant to lead him a merry chase. + +I cannot recall any feeling of regret, any conception of evil, as my +mind settled upon this course of action. There was no reason why I +should spare him. He had deliberately lied, and deceived me. His +marriage to me was an act of treachery; the only intent to rob me of +my just inheritance. There seemed to me no other way left in which I +could hope to overcome his power. I was a woman, and must fight with +the weapons of my sex; mine was the strength of the weak. + +How dark and still it was, for the fires had died down into beds of +red ash, and only the stars glimmered along the surface of the river. +The only movement I could perceive was the dim outline of a man's +figure moving about near the canoes--a watchman on guard, but whether +red or white I could not determine. It was already late, well into the +night, and the forest about us was black and still. Slowly my head +sank to the blanket, and I slept. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +WE ATTAIN THE OTTAWA + + +It was not yet dawn when the stir in the camp aroused me, and the sun +had not risen above the bluffs, or begun to tinge the river, when our +laden canoes left the bank and commenced their day's journey up +stream. De Artigny was off in advance, departing indeed before I had +left the tent, the chief seated beside him. I caught but a glimpse of +them as the canoe rounded the bend in the bank, and slipped silently +away through the lingering shadows, yet it gladdened me to know his +eyes were turned toward my tent until they vanished. + +Cassion approached me with excessive politeness, waiting until the +last moment, and escorting me to the shore. It made me smile to +observe his pretense at gallantry, yet I accepted his assistance down +the bank with all possible graciousness, speaking to him so pleasantly +as to bring a look of surprise to his face. 'Twas plain to be seen +that my conduct puzzled him, for although he sought to appear at ease, +his words faltered sadly. He, who had so long considered himself as +past master of the art of love-making had most unexpectedly +encountered a character which he could not comprehend. + +However, that his purpose was in no way changed was made evident as we +took our places in the canoes. A new distribution had been arranged, +Chevet accompanying the sergeant, leaving the Commissaire and me +alone, except for the _père_, who had position in the bow. I observed +this new arrangement from underneath lowered lashes, but without +comment, quietly taking the place assigned me, and shading my face +from the first rays of the sun. + +The day which followed was but one of many we were destined to pass in +the canoes. I have small recollection of it, except the weariness of +my cramped position, and Cassion's efforts to entertain. Our course +kept us close to the north shore, the high banks cutting off all view +in that direction, while in the other there was nothing to see but an +expanse of water. + +Except for a single canoe, laden with furs, and propelled by Indian +paddlers, bound for Quebec and a market, we encountered no travelers. +These swept past us swiftly in grip of the current, gesticulating, and +exchanging salutations, and were soon out of sight. Our own boats +scattered, as no danger held us together, and there were hours when we +failed to have even a glimpse of their presence. + +At noon we landed in a sheltered cove, brilliant with wild flowers, +and partook of food, the rearward canoes joining us, but De Artigny +was still ahead, perhaps under orders to keep away. To escape Cassion, +I clambered up the front of the cliff, and had view from the summit, +marking the sweep of the river for many a league, a scene of wild +beauty never to be forgotten. I lingered there at the edge until the +voice of the Commissaire recalled me to my place in the canoe. + +It is of no consequence now what we conversed about during that long +afternoon, as we pushed steadily on against the current. Cassion +endeavored to be entertaining and I made every effort to encourage +him, although my secret thoughts were not pleasant ones. Where was all +this to lead? Where was to be the end? There was an expression in the +man's face, a glow in his eyes, which troubled me. Already some +instinct told me that his carelessness was a thing of the past. He was +in earnest now, his vague desire stimulated by my antagonism. + +He had set out to overcome my scruples, to conquer my will, and was +merely biding his time, seeking to learn the best point of attack. It +was with this end in view that he kept me to himself, banishing +Chevet, and compelling De Artigny to remain well in advance. He was +testing me now by his tales of Quebec, his boasting of friendship with +the Governor, his stories of army adventure, and the wealth he +expected to amass through his official connections. Yet the very tone +he assumed, the conceit shown in his narratives, only served to add to +my dislike. This creature was my husband, yet I shrank from him, and +once, when he dared to touch my hand, I drew it away as though it were +contamination. It was then that hot anger leaped into his eyes, and +his true nature found expression before he could restrain the words: + +"_Mon Dieu!_ What do you mean, you chit?" + +"Only that I am not won by a few soft words, Monsieur," I answered +coldly. + +"But you are my wife; 'twill be well for you to remember that." + +"Nor am I likely to forget, yet because a priest has mumbled words +over us does not make me love you." + +"_Sacre!_" he burst forth, yet careful to keep his voice pitched to my +ears alone, "you think me a plaything, but you shall learn yet that I +have claws. Bah! do you imagine I fear the coxcomb ahead?" + +"To whom do you refer, Monsieur?" + +"Such innocence! to that boot-licker of La Salle's to whom you give +your smiles, and pretty words." + +"Rene de Artigny!" I exclaimed pleasantly, and then laughed. "Why how +ridiculous you are, Monsieur. Better be jealous of Père Allouez +yonder, for of him I see far the most. Why do you pick out De Artigny +on whom to vent your anger?" + +"I like not the way he eyes you, nor your secret meetings with him in +Quebec." + +"If he even sees me I know it not, and as for secret meetings, knew +you not that Sister Celeste was with me while we talked." + +"Not in the Governor's palace." + +"You accuse me of that then," indignantly. "Because I am your wife, +you can insult, yet it was your hand that drew aside the curtain, and +found me alone. Do you hope to gain my respect by such base charges as +that, Monsieur?" + +"Do you deny that he had been with you?" + +"I? Do I deny! It is not worthy my while. Why should I? We were not +married then, nor like to be to my knowledge. Why, then, if I wished, +was it not my privilege to speak with the Sieur de Artigny? I have +found him a very pleasant, and polite young man." + +"A pauper, his only fortune the sword at his side." + +"Ah, I knew not even that he possessed one. Yet of what interest can +all this be to me, Monsieur, now that I am married to you?" + +That my words brought him no comfort was plain enough to be seen, yet +I doubt if it ever occurred to his mind that I simply made sport, and +sought to anger him. It was on his mind to say more, yet he choked the +words back, and sat there in moody silence, scarce glancing at me +again during the long afternoon. But when we finally made landing for +the night, it was plain to be seen that his vigilance was in no wise +relaxed, for, although he avoided me himself, the watchful Jesuit was +ever at my side, no doubt in obedience to his orders. This second +camp, as I recall, was on the shore of Lake St. Peter, in a noble +grove, the broad stretch of waters before us silvered by the sinking +sun. My tent was pitched on a high knoll, and the scene outspread +beneath was one of marvelous beauty. Even the austere père was moved +to admiration, as he pointed here and there, and conversed with me in +his soft voice. Cassion kept to the men along the bank below, while +Chevet lay motionless beside a fire, smoking steadily. + +I had no glimpse of De Artigny, although my eyes sought him among the +others. The chief, Altudah, glided out from among the trees as it grew +dusk, made some report, and as quickly disappeared again, leaving me +to believe the advance party had made camp beyond the curve of the +shore. The priest lingered, and we had our meal together, although it +was not altogether to my liking. Once he endeavored to talk with me on +the sacredness of marriage, the duty of a wife's obedience to her +husband, the stock phrases rolling glibly from his tongue, but my +answers gave him small comfort. That he had been so instructed by +Cassion was in my mind, and he was sufficiently adroit to avoid +antagonizing me by pressing the matter. As we were eating, a party of +fur traders, bound east, came ashore in a small fleet of canoes, and +joined the men below, building their fires slightly up stream. At last +Père Allouez left me alone, and descended to them, eager to learn the +news from Montreal. Yet, although seemingly I was now left alone, I +had no thought of adventuring in the darkness, as I felt convinced the +watchful priest would never have deserted my side had he not known +that other eyes were keeping vigil. + +From that moment I never felt myself alone or unobserved. Cassion in +person did not make himself obnoxious, except that I was always seated +beside him in the boat, subject to his conversation, and attentions. +Ever I had the feeling the man was testing me, and venturing how far +he dared to go. Not for a moment did I dare to lower my guard in his +presence, and this constant strain of watchfulness left me nervous, +and bitter of speech. + +In every respect I was a prisoner, and made to realize my helplessness. +I know not what Cassion suspected, what scraps of information he may +have gained from Chevet, but he watched me like a hawk. Never, I am +sure, was I free of surveillance--in the boat under his own eye; ashore +accompanied everywhere by Père Allouez, except as I slept, and then +even some unknown sentry kept watch of the tent in which I rested. +However it was managed I know not, but my uncle never approached me +alone, and only twice did I gain glimpse of Sieur de Artigny--once, when +his canoe returned to warn us of dangerous water ahead, and once when +he awaited us beside the landing at Montreal. Yet even these occasions +yielded me new courage, for, as our eyes met I knew he was still my +friend, waiting, as I was, the opportunity for a better understanding. +This knowledge brought tears of gratitude to my eyes, and a thrill of +hope to my heart. I was no longer utterly alone. + +We were three days at Montreal, the men busily engaged in adding to +their store of provisions. I had scarcely a glimpse of the town, as I +was given lodging in the convent close to the river bank, and the +_père_ was my constant companion during hours of daylight. I doubt if +he enjoyed the task any more than I, but he proved faithful to his +master, and I could never venture to move without his black robe at my +side. + +Nor did I seek to avoid him, for my mind grasped the fact already that +my only hope of final liberty lay in causing Cassion to believe I had +quietly yielded to fate. Surely as we plunged deeper into the +wilderness his suspicions would vanish, and his grim surveillance +relax. I must patiently abide my time. So I sat with the sisters +within the dull, gray walls, seemingly unconscious of the _père's_ +eyes stealthily watching my every motion, as he pretended other +employment. + +Cassion came twice, more to assure himself that I was safely held than +for any other purpose, yet it pleased me to see his eyes follow my +movements, and to realize the man had deeper interest in me than +formerly. Chevet, no doubt, spent his time in the wine shops; at least +I never either saw, or heard of him. Indeed I asked nothing as to his +whereabouts, as I had decided already his assistance would be of no +value. + +We departed at dawn, and the sun was scarce an hour high when the +prows of our canoes turned into the Ottawa. Now we were indeed in the +wilderness, fronting the vast unknown country of the West, with every +league of travel leaving behind all trace of civilization. There was +nothing before us save a few scattered missions, presided over by +ragged priests, and an occasional fur trader's station, the +headquarters of wandering _couriers du bois_. On every side were the +vast prairies, and stormy lakes, roamed over by savage men and beasts +through whom we must make our way in hardship, danger, and toil. + +Cassion spread out his rude map in the bottom of the canoe, and I had +him point out the route we were to follow. It was a long, weary way he +indicated, and, for the moment, my heart almost failed me, as we +traced together the distance outlined, and pictured in imagination the +many obstacles between us and our goal. Had I known the truth, all +those leagues were destined to disclose of hardship and peril, I doubt +my courage to have fronted them. But I did not know, nor could I +perceive a way of escape. So I crushed back the tears dimming my eyes, +smiled into his face, as he rolled up the map, and pretended to care +not at all. + +When night came we were in the black woods, the silence about us +almost unearthly, broken only by the dash of water over the rocks +below where we were camped, promising a difficult portage on the +morrow. Alone, oppressed by the silence, feeling my helplessness as +perhaps I never had before, and the dread loneliness of the vast +wilderness in which I lay, I tossed on my bed for hours, ere sheer +exhaustion conquered, and I slept. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +I GAIN SPEECH WITH DE ARTIGNY + + +Our progress up the Ottawa was so slow, so toilsome, the days such a +routine of labor and hardship, the scenes along the shore so similar, +that I lost all conception of time. Except for the Jesuit I had +scarcely a companion, and there were days, I am sure, when we did not +so much as exchange a word. + +The men had no rest from labor, even Cassion changing from boat to +boat as necessity arose, urging them to renewed efforts. The water was +low, the rapids more than usually dangerous, so that we were compelled +to portage more often than usual. Once the leading canoe ventured to +shoot a rapid not considered perilous, and had a great hole torn in +its prow by a sharp rock. The men got ashore, saving the wreck, but +lost their store of provisions, and we were a day there making the +damaged canoe again serviceable. + +This delay gave me my only glimpse of De Artigny, still dripping from +his involuntary bath, and so busily engaged at repairs, as to be +scarcely conscious of my presence on the bank above him. Yet I can +hardly say that, for once he glanced up, and our eyes met, and +possibly he would have joined me, but for the sudden appearance of +Cassion, who swore at the delay, and ordered me back to where the tent +had been hastily erected. I noticed De Artigny straighten up, angered +that Cassion dared speak to me so harshly, but I had no wish then to +precipitate an open quarrel between the two men, and so departed +quickly. Later, Father Allouez told me that in the overturning of the +canoe the young Sieur had saved the life of the Algonquin Chief, +bringing him ashore unconscious, helpless from a broken shoulder. + +This accident to Altudah led to the transferring of the injured Indian +to our canoe, and caused Cassion to join De Artigny in advance. This +change relieved me of the constant presence of the Commissaire, who +wearied me with his ceaseless efforts to entertain, but rendered more +difficult than ever my desire to speak privately with the younger man. +The _père_ evidently had commands to keep me ever in view, for he +clung to me like a shadow, and scarcely for a moment did I feel myself +alone, or unwatched. + +It was five days later, and in the heart of all that was desolate and +drear, when this long sought opportunity came in most unexpected +fashion. We had made camp early, because of rough water ahead, the +passage of which it was not deemed best to attempt without careful +exploration. So, while the three heavily laden canoes drew up against +the bank, and prepared to spend the night, the leading canoe was +stripped, and sent forward, manned only with the most expert of the +Indian paddlers to make sure the perils of the current. From the low +bank to which I had climbed I watched the preparations for the dash +through those madly churning waters above. Cassion was issuing his +orders loudly, but exhibited no inclination to accompany the party, +and suddenly the frail craft shot out from the shore, with De Artigny +at the steering paddle, and every Indian braced for his task, and +headed boldly into the smother. They vanished as though swallowed by +the mist, Cassion, and a half dozen soldiers racing along the shore +line in an effort to keep abreast of the laboring craft. + +It was a wild, desolate spot in which we were, a mere rift in the +bluffs, which seemed to overhang us, covered with a heavy growth of +forest. The sun was still an hour high, although it was twilight +already beside the river, when Cassion, and his men came straggling +back, to report that the canoe had made safe passage, and, taking +advantage of his good humor, I proposed a climb up an opening of the +bluff, down which led a deer trail plainly discernible. + +"Not I," he said, casting a glance upward. "The run over the rocks +will do me for exercise tonight." + +"Then will I assay it alone," I replied, not displeased at his +refusal. "I am cramped from sitting in the canoe so long." + +"'Twill be a hard climb, and they tell me the _père_ has strained a +tendon of his leg coming ashore." + +"And what of that!" I burst forth, giving vent to my indignation. "Am +I a ten-year-old to be guarded every step I take? 'Tis not far to the +summit, and no danger. You can see yourself the trail is not steep. +Faith! I will go now, just to show that I am at liberty." + +He laughed, an unpleasant sound to it, yet made no effort to halt me. +'Tis probable he felt safe enough with De Artigny camped above the +rapids, and he had learned already that my temper might become +dangerous. Yet he stood and watched while I was half-way up before +turning away, satisfied no doubt that I would make it safely. It was +like a draught of wine to me to be alone again; I cannot describe the +sense of freedom, and relief I felt when a spur of the cliff shut out +all view of the scene below. + +The rude path I followed was narrow, but not steep enough to prove +wearisome, and, as it led up through a crevice in the earth, finally +emerged at the top of the bluff at a considerable distance above the +camp I had left. Thick woods covered the crest, although there were +open plains beyond, and I was obliged to advance to the very edge in +order to gain glimpse of the river. + +Once there, however, with footing secure on a flat rock, the scene +outspread was one of wild and fascinating beauty. Directly below me +were the rapids, rock strewn, the white spray leaping high in air, the +swift, green water swirling past in tremendous volume. It scarcely +seemed as though boats could live in that smother, or find passage +between those jutting rocks, yet as I gazed more closely, I could +trace the channel close in against the opposite shore, and note where +the swift current bore back across the river. + +Leaning far out, grasping a branch to keep from falling, I distinguished +the canoe at the upper landing, and the Indians busily preparing +camp. At first I saw nothing of any white man, but was gazing still +when De Artigny emerged from some shadow, and stepped down beside the +boat. I know not what instinct prompted him to turn and look up +intently at the bluff towering above. I scarcely comprehended either +what swift impulse led me to undo the neckerchief at my throat, and +hold it forth in signal. An instant he stared upward, shading his +eyes with one hand. + +I must have seemed a vision clinging there against the sky, yet all at +once the truth burst upon him, and, with a wave of the arm, he sprang +up the low bank, and joined his Indians. I could not hear what he +said, but with a single word he left them, and disappeared among the +trees at the foot of the bluff. + +I drew back, almost frightened, half inclined to flee before he could +attain the summit. What could I say? How could I meet him? What if +Cassion had followed me up the path, or had despatched one of his men +to spy upon my movements? Ever since leaving Quebec my one hope had +been this interview with De Artigny, yet now that it was imminent I +shrank from it, in actual confusion, my heart fluttering, my mind +blank, yet I was not a coward, and did not run, but waited, feeling my +limbs tremble under me, and listening for the first sound of his +approach. + +He must have scrambled straight up the steep face of the bluff, for it +could have been scarcely more than a minute, when I heard him +crunching a passage through the bushes, and then saw him emerge above +the edge. Clinging to a tree limb, his eyes sought eagerly to locate +me, and when I stepped forward, he sprang erect, and bowed, jerking +his hat from his head. There was about his action the enthusiasm of a +boy, and his face glowed with an eagerness and delight which instantly +broke down every barrier between us. + +"You waved to me?" he exclaimed. "You wished me to come?" + +"Yes," I confessed, swept from my guard by his enthusiasm. "I have +been anxious to confer with you, and this is my first opportunity." + +"Why I thought you avoided me," he burst forth. "It is because I felt +so that I have kept away." + +"There was nothing else I could do but pretend," I exclaimed, gaining +control over my voice as I spoke. "My every movement has been watched +since we left Quebec; this is the first moment I have been left +alone--if, indeed, I am now." And I glanced about doubtfully into the +shadows of the forest. + +"You imagine you may have been followed here? By whom? Cassion?" + +"By himself, or some emissary. Père Allouez has been my jailor, but +chances to be disabled at present. The Commissaire permitted me to +climb here alone, believing you to be safely camped above the rapids, +yet his suspicions may easily revive." + +"His suspicions!" the Sieur laughed softly. "So that then is the +trouble? It is to keep us apart that he bids me make separate camp +each night; and assigns me to every post of peril. I feel the honor, +Mademoiselle, yet why am I especially singled out for so great a +distinction?" + +"He suspects us of being friends. He knew I conferred with you at the +convent, and even believes that you were with me hidden behind the +curtain in the Governor's office." + +"Yet if all that be true," he questioned, his voice evidencing his +surprise. "Why should our friendship arouse his antagonism to such an +extent? I cannot understand what crime I have committed, Mademoiselle. +It is all mystery, even why you should be here with us on this long +journey? Surely you had no such thought when we parted last?" + +"You do not know what has occurred?" I asked, in astonishment. "No one +has told you?" + +"Told me! How? I have scarcely held speech with anyone but the +Algonquin chief since we took to the water. Cassion has but given +orders, and Chevet is mum as an oyster. I endeavored to find you in +Montreal, but you were safely locked behind gray walls. That something +was wrong I felt convinced, yet what it might be no one would tell me. +I tried questioning the _père_, but he only shook his head, and left +me unanswered. Tell me then, Mademoiselle, by what right does this +Cassion hold you as a captive?" + +My lips trembled, and my eyes fell, yet I must answer. + +"He is my husband, Monsieur." + +I caught glimpse of his face, picturing surprise, incredulity. He drew +a sharp breath, and I noted his hand close tightly on the hilt of his +knife. + +"Your husband! that cur! Surely you do not jest?" + +"Would that I did," I exclaimed, losing all control in sudden wave of +anger. "No, Monsieur, it is true; but listen. I supposed you knew; +that you had been told. It is hard for me to explain, yet I must make +it all plain for you to understand. I do not love the man, his very +presence maddens me, nor has the creature dared as yet to lay hand on +my person. See; I carry this," and I drew the pistol from my dress, +and held it in my hand. "Chevet loaned it me, and Cassion knows I +would kill him if he ventured insult. Yet that serves me little, for +my opposition only renders the man more determined. At Quebec I was +but a plaything, but now he holds me worth the winning." + +"But why did you marry him, then?" + +"I am coming to that, Monsieur. You overheard what was said in La +Barre's office about--about my father's property?" + +"Ay! although it was not all clear to me. Captain la Chesnayne had +lost his estates, confiscated by the Crown; yet before his death these +had been restored to him by the King." + +"Yes, but the report of the restoration had never been made to his +rightful heirs. The papers had been held back and concealed, while +those in authority planned how to retain possession. Cassion was +chosen as an instrument, and sought my hand in marriage." + +De Artigny smothered an oath, his eyes darkening with anger. + +"It was to further this scheme that he induced Chevet to announce our +engagement, and drive me to consent. Once my husband the fortune was +securely in his hands--indeed, I need never know its existence; nor +would Chevet suspicion the trick. Yet, as I see it now, La Barre had +no great faith in the man he had chosen, and thought best to test him +first by this journey to St. Louis. If he proved himself, then on his +return, he was to have the reward of official position and wealth. I +was but a pawn in the game, a plaything for their pleasure." + +My voice broke, and I could scarcely see through the tears in my eyes, +but I felt his strong hand close over mine, the warm pressure an +unspoken pledge. + +"The dogs! and then what happened?" + +"You know, already. I was discovered behind the curtain, when you +escaped through the open window. They were not certain I was not alone +there, as I claimed, but compelled me to confess what I had overheard. +La Barre was quick to grasp the danger of discovery, and the only +method by which my lips could be closed. By threat he compelled me to +marry Francois Cassion, and accompany him on this journey into the +wilderness." + +"The ceremony was performed by a priest?" + +"By Père le Guard, the Governor's chaplain." + +"And Hugo Chevet, your uncle? Did he remain silent? make no protest?" + +I gave a gesture of despair. + +"He! Never did he even conceive what occurred, until I told him later +on the river. Even now I doubt if his sluggish brain has grasped the +truth. To him the alliance was an honor, an opening to possible wealth +in the fur trade through Cassion's influence with La Barre. He could +perceive nothing else except his good luck in thus ridding himself of +the care of a poor niece who had been a sorry burden." + +"But you explained to him?" + +"I tried to, but only to regret the effort. Giant as he is physically, +his intellect is that of a big boy. All he can conceive of is +revenge--a desire to crush with his hands. He hates Cassion, because +the man has robbed him of the use of my father's money; but for my +position he cares nothing. To his mind the wrong has all been done to +him, and I fear he will brood over it until he seeks revenge. If he +does he will ruin everything." + +De Artigny stood silent, evidently in thought, endeavoring to grasp +the threads of my tale. + +"How did you attain the summit of this bluff?" he questioned at last. + +"Yonder; there is a deer trail leading down." + +"And you fear Cassion may follow?" + +"He will likely become suspicious if I am long absent, and either seek +me himself, or send one of his men. This is the first moment of +freedom I have experienced since we left Quebec. I hardly know how to +behave myself." + +"And we must guard it from being the last," he exclaimed, a note of +determination, and leadership in his voice. "There are questions I +must ask, so that we may work together in harmony, but Cassion can +never be allowed to suspect that we have communication. Let us go +forward to the end of the trail where you came up; from there we can +keep watch below." + +He still grasped my hand, and I had no thought of withdrawing it. To +me he was a friend, loyal, trustworthy, the one alone to whom I could +confide. Together we clambered over the rough rocks to where the +narrow cleft led downward. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +ON THE SUMMIT OF THE BLUFF + + +Securely screened from observation by the low growing bushes clinging +to the edge of the bluff, and yet with a clear view of the cleft in +the rocks half way to the river, De Artigny found me a seat on a +hummock of grass, but remained standing himself. The sun was sinking +low, warning us that our time was short, for with the first coming of +twilight I would certainly be sought, if I failed to return to the +lower camp. + +For a moment he did not break the silence, and I glanced up, wondering +why he should hesitate. His face was grave, no longer appearing, as +was its wont, young and careless, but marked by thought and +perplexity. Something strong and earnest in the character of the man, +brought forth by this emergency, seemed to stamp itself on his +features. If I had ever before imagined him to be a mere reckless +youth, with that moment such conception vanished, and I knew I was to +rely on the experience of a man--a man trained in a rough wilderness +school, yet with mind and heart fitted to meet any emergency. The +knowledge brought me boldness. + +"You would question me, Monsieur," I asked doubtfully. "It was for +that you led me here?" + +"Yes," instantly aroused by my voice, but with eyes still scanning the +trail. "And there is no time to waste, if I am to do my part +intelligently. You must return below before the sun disappears, or +Monsieur Cassion might suspect you had lost your way. You have sought +me for assistance, counsel perhaps, but this state of affairs has so +taken me by surprise that I do not think clearly. You have a plan?" + +"Scarcely that, Monsieur. I would ascertain the truth, and my only +means of doing so is through a confession by Francois Cassion." + +"And he is too cold-blooded a villain to ever acknowledge guilt. To my +mind the methods of Chevet would be most likely to bring result." + +"But not to mine, Monsieur," I interrupted earnestly. "The man is not +so cold-blooded as you imagine. Arrogant he is, and conceited, deeming +himself admired, and envied by all, especially my sex. He has even +dared boast to me of his victims. But therein lies his very weakness; +I would make him love me." + +He turned now, and looked searchingly into my face, no glimpse of a +smile in the gray eyes. + +"Pardon; I do not understand," he said gravely. "You seek his love?" + +I felt his manner a rebuke, a questioning of my honesty, and swift +indignation brought the answering words to my lips. + +"And why not pray! Must I not defend myself--and what other weapons +are at hand? Do I owe him kindness; or tender consideration? The man +married me as he would buy a slave." + +"You may be justified," he admitted regretfully. "Yet how is this to +be done?" + +I arose to my feet, and stood before him, my face uplifted, and, with +one hand, thrust aside the shade of my hat. + +"Monsieur, deem you that impossible?" + +His lips parted in a quick smile, revealing the white teeth, and he +bowed low, flinging his hat to the ground, and standing bareheaded. + +"_Mon Dieu_! No! Monsieur Cassion is to be congratulated. Yet it was +my thought you said yonder that you despised the man." + +"I do; what reason have I to feel otherwise? Yet there lies my +strength in this battle. He laughs at women, plays with them, breaks +their hearts. It is his pride and boast, and his success in the past +has ministered to his self conceit. He thought me of the same kind, +but has already had his lesson. Do you not know what that means to a +man like him? More than ever he will desire my favor. A week back, he +cared nothing; I was but a plaything, awaiting his pleasure; his wife +to be treated as he pleased. He knows better now, and already his eyes +follow me as though he were my dog." + +"And that then is why you send for me--that I may play my part in the +game?" + +I shrugged my shoulders, yet there was doubt in my eyes as I faced +him. + +"Is there harm in such play, Monsieur," I asked innocently, "with so +important an end in view? 'Tis not that I seek amusement, but I must +find out where this King's pardon is hidden, who concealed it, and +obtain proof of the fraud which compelled my marriage. My only hope of +release lies in compelling Francois Cassion to confess all he knows of +this foul conspiracy. I must possess the facts before we return to +Quebec." + +"But of what use?" he insisted. "You will still remain his wife, and +your property will be in his control. The church will hold you to the +marriage contract." + +"Not if I can establish the truth that I was deceived, defrauded, and +married by force. Once I have the proofs in my hands, I will appeal to +Louis--to the Pope for relief. These men thought me a helpless girl, +friendless and alone, ignorant of law, a mere waif of the frontier. +Perhaps I was, but this experience has made of me a woman. In Montreal +I talked with the Mother Superior, and she told me of a marriage in +France where the _père_ officiated under threat, and the Pope +dissolved the ties. If it can be done for others, it shall be done for +me. I will not remain the wife of Francois Cassion." + +"Yet you would make him love you?" + +"In punishment for his sins; in payment for those he has ruined. Ay! +'tis a duty I shall not shrink from, Monsieur de Artigny, even +although you may deem it unwomanly. I do not mean it so, nor hold +myself immodest for the effort. Why should I? I but war against him +with his own weapons, and my cause is just. And I shall win, whether +or not you give me your aid. How can I fail, Monsieur? I am young, and +not ill to look upon; this you have already confessed; here in this +wilderness I am alone, the only woman. He holds me his wife by law, +and yet knows he must still win me. There are months of loneliness +before us, and he will not look upon the face of another white woman +in all those leagues. Are there any French of my sex at Fort St. +Louis?" + +"No." + +"Nor at St. Ignace, Père Allouez assures me. I shall have no rival +then in all this wilderness; you think me harmless, Monsieur? Look at +me, and say!" + +"I do not need to look; you will have your game, I have no doubt, +although the final result may not prove what you desire." + +"You fear the end?" + +"It may be so; you play with fire, and although I know little of +women, yet I have felt the wild passions of men in lands where there +is no restraint of law. The wilderness sees many tragedies--fierce, +bitter, revengeful deeds--and 'tis best you use care. 'Tis my belief +this Francois Cassion might prove a devil, once his heart was tricked. +Have you thought of this?" + +I had thought of it, but with no mercy in my heart, yet as De Artigny +spoke I felt the ugliness of my threat more acutely, and, for an +instant, stood before him white-lipped, and ashamed. Then before me +arose Cassion's face, sarcastic, supercilious, hateful, and I laughed +in scorn of the warning. + +"Thought of it!" I exclaimed, "yes, but for that I care nothing. Why +should I, Monsieur? Has the man shown mercy to me, that I should feel +regret because he suffers? As to his revenge, death is not more to be +dreaded than a lifetime passed in his presence. But why do you make +plea on his behalf--the man is surely no friend of yours?" + +"I make no plea for him," he answered, strangely sober, "and claim no +friendship. Any enemy to La Salle is an enemy to Rene de Artigny; but +I would front him as a man should. It is not my nature to do a deed of +treachery." + +"You hold this treachery?" + +"What else? You propose luring him to love you, that you may gain +confession from his lips. To attain this end you barter your honesty, +your womanhood; you take advantage of your beauty to enslave him; you +count as ally the loneliness of the wilderness; ay! and, if I +understand aright, you hope through me to awaken the man's jealousy. +Is this not true?" + +I drew a quick breath, my eyes staring into his face, and my limbs +trembling. His words cut me like a knife, yet I would not yield, would +not even acknowledge their truth. + +"You are unjust, unfair," I burst forth impetuously. "You will see but +the one side--that of the man. I cannot fight this battle with my +hands, nor will I submit to such wrong without struggle. He has never +thought to spare me, and there is no reason why I should show him +mercy. I wish your good will, Monsieur, your respect, but I cannot +hold this plan which I propose as evil. Do you?" + +He hesitated, looking at me with such perplexity in his eyes as to +prove his doubt. + +"I cannot judge you," he admitted at last, "only that is not the way +in which I have been trained. Neither will I stand between you and +your revenge, nor have part in it. I am your friend--now, always. In +every honorable way I will serve you, and your cause. If Cassion dares +violence, or insult he must reckon with me, though I faced his whole +company. I pledge you this, but I will not play a part, or act a lie +even at your request." + +"You mean you will not pretend to care for me?" I asked, my heart +leaden at his words. + +"There would be no pretense," he answered frankly. "I do care for you, +but I will not dishonor my thought of you by thus deliberately +scheming to outwit your husband. I am a man of the woods, the +wilderness; not since I was a boy have I dwelt in civilization, but in +all that time I have been companion of men to whom honor was +everything. I have been comrade with Sieur de la Salle, with Henri de +Tonty, and cannot be guilty of an act of treachery even for your sake. +Perchance my code is not the same as the perfumed gallants of +Quebec--yet it is mine, and learned in a hard school." + +He went on quietly, "there are two things I cannot ignore--one is, +that I am an employee of this Francois Cassion, pledged to his service +by my own free will; the other is, that you are his wife, joined to +him by Holy Church, and although you may have assumed those vows under +coercion, your promise is binding. I can but choose my path of duty, +and abide therein." + +His words hurt, angered me; I lacked power of expression, ability to +grasp his full meaning and purpose. + +"You--you desert me then? You--you leave me to this fate?" + +"I leave you to reconsider your choice of action," he returned +gravely, his hat still in hand, his lips unsmiling. "I do believe your +womanhood will find a better way to achieve its liberty, but what that +way is I must trust you to discover. I am your friend, Adele, +always--you will believe that?" + +I did not answer; I could not, because of the choking in my throat, +yet I let him grasp my hand. Once I raised my eyes to his, but lowered +them instantly in strange confusion. Here was a man I did not +understand, whose real motives I could not fathom. His protest had not +yet penetrated my soul, and I felt toward him, an odd mixture of +respect and anger. He released my hand, and turned away, and I stood +motionless as he crossed the open space between the trees. At the edge +of the bluff he paused and glanced about, lifting his hat in gesture +of farewell. I do not think I moved, or made response, and an instant +later he was gone. + +I know not how long I stood there staring into vacancy, haunted by +regret, tortured by fear and humiliation. Slowly all else crystallized +into indignation, with a fierce resolve to fight on alone. The sun +sank, and all about me clung the purple twilight, yet I did not move. +He had been unjust, unfair; his simple code of the woods could not be +made to apply to such a situation as this of mine. + +I had a right to use the weapons of womanhood in my own defense. Ay! +and I would; and whether voluntary, or not this spotless knight of the +wilderness should be my ally. Let him pretend to high virtue, yet +surely under that outer armor of resolve there beat the heart of a +man. He meant all he said; he was honest in it; not once did I doubt +that, yet his apparent indifference, his seeming willingness to leave +me to fate, and Cassion, was all assumed. + +That one glimpse I had into his eyes told me this in a sudden +revelation stronger than any words. I smiled at the recollection, the +sense of power reawakening in my heart. He did care--no less than I +cared, and this knowledge gave me the weapon I needed, and the courage +to use it. + +I heard no sound of warning, yet as I turned to retrace my way to the +camp below, I became suddenly aware of the presence of Cassion. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +WE REACH THE LAKE + + +He was between me and the deer trail, and enough of daylight yet +remained to enable me to perceive the man clearly. How long he may +have been there observing me I could not know, but when I first saw +him he was bent forward, apparently deeply interested in some sudden +discovery upon the ground at his feet. + +"You thought me long in returning, Monsieur?" I asked carelessly, and +taking a step toward him. "It was cooler up here, and the view from +the bluff yonder beautiful. You may gain some conception of it still, +if you care." + +He lifted his head with a jerk, and stared into my face. + +"Ay! no doubt," he said harshly, "yet I hardly think it was the view +which held you here so long. Whose boot print is this, Madame? not +yours, surely." + +I glanced where he pointed, my heart leaping, yet not altogether with +regret. The young Sieur had left his trail behind, and it would serve +me whether by his will or no. + +"Certainly not mine," and I laughed. "I trust, Monsieur, your powers +of observation are better than that--'tis hardly a compliment." + +"Nor is this time for any lightness of speech, my lady," he retorted, +his anger fanned by my indifference. "Whose is it then, I ask you? +What man has been your companion here?" + +"You jump at conclusions, Monsieur," I returned coldly. "The stray +imprint of a man's boot on the turf is scarcely evidence that I have +had a companion. Kindly stand aside, and permit me to descend." + +"_Mon Dieu_! I will not!" and he blocked my passage. "I have stood +enough of your tantrums already in the boat. Now we are alone, and I +will have my say. You shall remain here until I learn the truth." + +His rage rather amused me, and I felt not the slightest emotion of +fear, although there was threat in his words, and in the gesture +accompanying them. I do not think the smile even deserted my lips, as +I sought a comfortable seat on a fallen tree trunk, fully conscious +that nothing would so infuriate the man as studied indifference. + +"Very well, Monsieur, I await your investigation with pleasure," I +said sweetly. "No doubt it will prove interesting. You honor me with +the suspicion that I had an appointment here with one of your men?" + +"No matter what I suspicion." + +"Of course not; you treat me with marked consideration. Perchance +others have camped here, and explored these bluffs." + +"The print is fresh, not ancient, and none of the men from my camp +have come this way." + +He strode forward, across the narrow open space, and disappeared into +the fringe of trees bordering the edge of the bluff. It would have +been easy for me to depart, to escape to the security of the tent +below, but curiosity held me motionless. I knew what he would +discover, and preferred to face the consequences where I was free to +answer him face to face. I wished him to be suspicious, to feel that +he had a rival; I would fan his jealousy to the very danger point. Nor +had I long to wait. Forth from the shade of the trees he burst, and +came toward me, his face white, his eyes blazing. + +"Tis the fellow I thought," he burst forth, "and he went down the face +of the bluff yonder. So you dared to have tryst with him?" + +"With whom, Monsieur?" + +"De Artigny, the young fool! Do you think me blind? Did I not know you +were together in Quebec? What are you laughing at?" + +"I was not laughing, Monsieur. Your ridiculous charge does not amuse +me. I am a woman; you insult me; I am your wife; you charge me with +indiscretion. If you think to win me with such cowardly insinuations +you know little of my nature. I will not talk with you, nor discuss +the matter. I return to the camp." + +His hands clinched as though he had the throat of an enemy between +them, but angry as he was, some vague doubt restrained him. + +"_Mon Dieu_! I'll fight the dog!" + +"De Artigny, you mean? Tis his trade, I hear, and he is good at it." + +"Bah! a bungler of the woods. I doubt if he ever crossed blades with a +swordsman. But mark you this, Madame, the lad feels my steel if ever +you so much as speak to him again." + +There was contempt in my eyes, nor did I strive to disguise it. + +"Am I your wife, Monsieur, or your slave?" + +"My wife, and I know how to hold you! _Mon Dieu_! but you shall learn +that lesson. I was a fool to ever give the brat place in the boats. La +Barre warned me that he would make trouble. Now I tell you what will +occur if you play false with me." + +"You may spare your threats--they weigh nothing. The Sieur de Artigny +is my friend, and I shall address him when it pleases me. With +whatever quarrel may arise between you I have no interest. Let that +suffice, and now I bid you good night, Monsieur." + +He made no effort to halt me, nor to follow, and I made my way down +the darkening path, without so much as turning my head to observe his +movements. It was almost like a play to me, and I was reckless of the +consequences, intent only on my purpose. + +I was awake a long time, lying alone on my blankets within the silent +tent, and staring out at the darkness. I saw Cassion descend the deer +path, perhaps an hour after I left him, and go on to the main camp +below. He made no pause as he passed, yet walked slowly as though in +thought. Where he went I could not determine in the gloom, yet was +convinced he had no purpose then of seeking De Artigny or of putting +his threat into immediate action. In all probability he believed that +his words would render me cautious, in spite of my defiant response, +and that I would avoid creating trouble by keeping away from the +younger man. He was no brawler, except as he felt safe, and this young +frontiersman was hardly the antagonist he would choose. It would be +more apt to be a blow in the dark, or an overturned canoe. + +I cannot recall now that I experienced any regret for what had +occurred. Perhaps I might if I had known the end, yet I felt perfectly +justified in all my actions. I had done no conscious wrong, and was +only seeking that which was mine by every standard of justice. I knew +I despised Cassion, while my feeling's toward De Artigny were so +confused, and indefinite as to be a continual puzzle. I knew nothing +of what love was--I was merely aware that the man interested me, and +that I felt confidence in him. I recalled his words, the expression of +his face, and felt the sharp sting of his rebuke, yet all was +strangely softened by the message I had read in his eyes. + +He had not approved of my course, yet in his heart had not blamed; he +would not lend himself to my purpose, yet remained no less loyal to +me. I could ask no more. Indeed, I had no wish to precipitate an open +quarrel between the two men. However it ended, such an occurrence +would serve me ill, and all that my plan contemplated was that they +should distrust each other, and thus permit me to play the one against +the other, until I won my game. I felt no fear of the result, no doubt +of my ability to manipulate the strings adroitly enough to achieve the +end sought. + +The one point I ignored was the primitive passions of men. These were +beyond my control; were already beyond, although I knew it not. Fires +were smouldering in hearts which out yonder in the dark woods would +burst into flame of destruction. Innocent as my purpose was, it had in +it the germs of tragedy; but I was then too young, too inexperienced +to know. + +Nor had I reason to anticipate the result of my simple ruse, or +occasion to note any serious change in my surroundings. The routine of +our journey gave me no hint of the hidden passions seething below the +outward appearance of things. In the early dawn we broke camp as +usual, except that chosen boatmen guided the emptied canoes through +the rapids, while the others of the party made portage along the rough +shore. In the smooth water above we all embarked again, and won slow +way against the current. The advance company had departed before our +arrival, nor did I again obtain glimpse of De Artigny for many days. + +I would not say that Cassion purposely kept us apart, for the +arrangement might have been the same had I not been of the party, yet +the only communication between the two divisions occurred when some +messenger brought back warning of dangerous water ahead. Usually this +messenger was an Indian, but once De Artigny himself came, and guided +our canoes through a torrent of white, raging water, amid a maze of +murderous rocks. + +During these days and weeks Cassion treated me with consideration and +outward respect. Not that he failed to talk freely, and to boast of +his exploits and adventures, yet he refrained from laying hand on me, +nor did he once refer to the incident of the bluff. I knew not what to +make of the man in this new rôle of gallant, yet suspicioned that he +but bided his time, and a better opportunity for exhibiting his true +purpose. + +There were times, when he thought I was not observing him, when the +expression of his eyes brought me uneasiness, and I was soon aware +that, in spite of his genial manner, and friendly expression, his +surveillance was in no degree relaxed. Not for a moment was I alone. +When he was not beside me in the canoe, Père Allouez became my +companion, and at night a guard kept vigilant eye upon my tent. Twice +I ventured to test this fact, only to be halted, and turned back +within three yards of the entrance. Very polite the soldier was, with +explanation of danger from prowling beasts, and the strictness of his +order. At first such restraint angered me, but on second thought I did +not greatly care, humiliating though it was; yet the protection thus +afforded was not altogether unwelcome, and was in itself evidence of +Cassion's determination to conquer me. + +Nor was the journey lacking in interest or adventure. Never shall I +forget the charm of those days and nights, amid which we made slow and +toilsome passage through the desolate wilderness, ever gaining new +leagues to the westward. Only twice in weeks did we encounter human +beings--once a camp of Indians on the shore of a lake, and once a +Capuchin monk, alone but for a single _voyageur_, as companion, passed +us upon the river. He would have paused to exchange words, but at +sight of Père Allouez's black robe, he gave swift command to his +_engagé_, and the two disappeared as though fleeing from the devil. + +But what visions of beauty, and sublimity, were those that swept +constantly past us as we thus advanced into the wild depths of the +woods. No two views were ever alike, and every curve in the river bank +brought a fresh vista. I never tired of the vast, silent forests that +seemed to shut us in, nor of the dancing silver of the swift water +under our keel, nor of the great rocky bluffs under whose grim shadows +we found passage. To me the hardships even were enjoyable: the +clambering over rough portages, the occasional mishap, the coarse +fare, the nights I was compelled to pass in the canoe, these only +served to give added zest to the great adventure, to make real the +unusual experiences I was passing through. + +I was scarce more than a girl, young, strong, little accustomed to +luxury, and my heart responded to the exhilaration of constant change, +and the thrill of peril. And when, at last, we made the long portage, +tramping through the dark forest aisles, bearing on our shoulders +heavy loads, scarcely able to see the sun even at midday through the +leafy screen of leaves, and came forth at twilight on the shores of +the mighty lake, no words can express the raptures with which I stood +and gazed across that expanse of heaving, restless water. The men +launched their canoes upon the surface, and made camp in the edge of +the forest, but I could not move, could not restrain my eyes, until +darkness descended and left all before me a void. + +Never had I gazed upon so vast a spectacle, so somber in the dull gray +light, stretching afar to the horizon, its wild, desolate silence +adding to its awful majesty. Even when darkness enshrouded it all, the +memory haunted me, and I could but think and dream, frightened and +awed in presence of that stupendous waste of waters. The soldiers sang +about their fires, and Cassion sought me with what he meant to be +courteous words, but I was in no spirit to be amused. For hours I lay +alone, listening to the dull roar of waves along the shore, and the +wind in the trees. De Artigny, and his party, camped just beyond us, +across the mouth of a narrow stream, but I saw nothing of him, nor do +I believe I gave his presence a thought. + +It was scarcely more than daybreak when we broke camp, and headed our +canoes out into the lake. With the dawn, and the glint of sunlight +over the waters, much of my dread departed, and I could appreciate the +wild song of delight with which our Indian paddlers bent to their +work. The sharp-prowed canoes swept through the waters swiftly, no +longer battling against a current, and the shore line ever in view was +fascinating in its green foliage. We kept close to the northern shore, +and soon found passage amid numerous islands, forest covered, but with +high, rocky outlines. + +Of life there was no sign, and the silence of the vast primeval +wilderness surrounding us rested heavily upon me. Whether this same +sense of loneliness and awe affected the others I cannot say--yet the +savage song died away, and the soldiers sat motionless, while the +Indians plied their paddles noiselessly. Cassion even restrained his +garrulous tongue, and when I glanced at him in some surprise, he was +intent on the shores of a passing island, forgetful of my presence. + +For four days we coasted thus, never out of sight of shore, and +usually with islands between us and the main body of water. In all +that time we had no sign of man--not even a wisp of smoke, nor heard +the crack of distant rifle. About us extended loneliness and +desolation, great waters never still, vast forests grim and somber, +tall, menacing rocks, bright-colored in the sun. + +Once it rained, drenching us to the skin, and driving us to shelter in +an island cove. Once a sudden storm swept the lake, and we barely made +land in time to save us from wreck, Chevet's canoe smashing an ugly +hole in its bow, and a soldier dislocating his shoulder in the +struggle. The accident held us for some hours, and later, when once +more afloat, retarded progress. + +This misfortune served also to restore Monsieur Cassion to his natural +ill temper, and led to a quarrel between himself and Chevet which +might have ended seriously had I not intervened. The incident, +however, left the Commissaire in ugly mood, and caused him to play the +bully over his men. To me he was sullen, after an attempt at +insolence, and sat glowering across the water, meditating revenge. + +At last we left the chain of islands behind, and one morning struck +out from the shore into the waste of waters, the prows of the canoes +turned westward, the steersman guiding our course by the sun. For +several hours we were beyond view of land, with naught to rest the eye +upon save the gray sea, and then, when it was nearly night, we reached +the shore, and beached our canoes at St. Ignace. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +AT ST. IGNACE + + +So much had been said of St. Ignace, and so long had the name been +familiar throughout New France, that my first view of the place +brought me bitter disappointment. The faces of the others in our party +pictured the same disillusion. + +Hugo Chevet had been in these parts before on fur-trading expeditions, +and 'twas probable that De Artigny had stopped there on one of his +voyages with La Salle. But to all the others the place had been merely +a name, and our imagination had invested it with an importance +scarcely justified by what we saw as our canoes drew in toward the +beach. + +The miserable little village was upon a point of land, originally +covered with heavy growth of forest. A bit of this had been rudely +cut, the rotting stumps still standing, and from the timber a dozen +rough log houses had been constructed facing the lake. A few rods +back, on slightly higher land, was a log chapel, and a house, somewhat +more pretentious than the others, in which the priests lodged. The +whole aspect of the place was peculiarly desolate and depressing, +facing that vast waste of water, the black forest shadows behind, and +those rotting stumps in the foreground. + +Nor was our welcome one to make the heart rejoice. Scarce a dozen +persons gathered at the beach to aid us in making landing, rough +_engagés_ mostly, and not among them all a face familiar. It was only +later, when two priests from the mission came hurrying forward, that +we were greeted by cordial speech. These invited a few of us to become +guests at the mission house, and assigned the remainder of our party +to vacant huts. + +Cassion, Chevet, and Père Allouez accompanied me as I walked beside a +young priest up the beaten path, but De Artigny was left behind with +the men. I overheard Cassion order him to remain, but he added some +word in lower voice, which brought a flush of anger into the younger +man's face, although he merely turned on his heel without reply. + +The young Jesuit beside me--a pale-faced, delicate appearing man, +almost emaciated in his long black robe--scarcely breathed a word as +we climbed the rather steep ascent, but at the door of the mission +house paused gravely, and directed our attention to the scene unrolled +behind. It was indeed a vista of surpassing beauty, for from this +point we could perceive the distant curve of the shore, shadowed by +dark forests, while the lake itself, silvered by the setting sun +stretched afar to the horizon, unbroken in its immensity except for an +island lifting its rock front leagues away. + +So greatly was I impressed with the view, that after we had been shown +into the bare room of the mission, where scarcely a comfort was to be +seen, I crossed to the one window, and stood there staring out, +watching the light fade across those leagues of water, until the +purple twilight descended like a veil of mist. Yet I heard the +questions and answers, and learned that nearly all the inhabitants +were away on various expeditions into the wilderness, none remaining +except the two priests in charge of the mission, and the few _engagés_ +necessary for their work. Only a few days before five priests had +departed to establish a mission at Green Bay, and visit the Indian +villages beyond. + +The young Jesuit spoke freely when once convinced that our party +journeyed to the Illinois country, and was antagonistic to La Salle, +who had shown small liking for his Order. The presence of Père Allouez +overcame his first suspicion at recognition of De Artigny, and he gave +free vent to his dislike of the Recollets, and the policy of those +adventurous Frenchmen who had dared oppose the Jesuits. + +He produced a newly drawn map of the great lake we were to traverse, +and the men studied it anxiously while the two priests and the +_engagé_ prepared a simple meal. For the moment I was forgotten, and +left alone on a rude bench beside the great fireplace, to listen to +their discussion, and think my own thoughts. + +We remained at St. Ignace three days, busily engaged in repairing our +canoes, and rendering them fit for the long voyage yet before us. From +this point we were to venture on treacherous waters, as yet scarcely +explored, the shores inhabited by savage, unknown tribes, with not a +white man in all the long distance from Green Bay to the Chicago +portage. Once I got out the map, and traced the distance, feeling sick +at heart as I thus realized more clearly the weary journey. + +Those were dull, lonely days I passed in the desolate mission house, +while the others were busy at their various tasks. Only at night time, +or as they straggled in, to their meals, did I see anyone but Père +Allouez, who was always close at hand, a silent shadow from whose +presence I could not escape. I visited the priest's garden, climbed +the rocks overlooking the water, and even ventured into the dark +forest, but he was ever beside me, suave but insistent on doing his +master's will. The only glimpse I had of De Artigny was at a distance, +for not once did he approach the mission house. So I was glad enough +when the canoes were ready, and all preparations made for departure. + +Yet we were not destined to escape thus easily from St. Ignace. Of +what occurred I must write as it happened to me then, and not as its +full significance became later clear to my understanding. It was after +nightfall when Cassion returned to the mission house. The lights were +burning on the table, and the three priests were rather impatiently +waiting their evening meal, occasionally exchanging brief sentences, +or peering out through the open window toward the dark water. + +As long as daylight lasted this had been my post of observation, while +watching the distant figures busily engaged in reloading the canoes +for the morrow's journey. They were like so many ants, running across +the brown sands, both soldiers and Indians stripped to the waist, +apparently eager enough to complete their task. Occasionally the echo +of a song reached my ears, and the distance was not so great but that +I could distinguish individuals. Cassion sat upon a log directing +operations, not even rising to lend a hand, but Chevet gave his great +strength freely. + +De Artigny was back among the huts, in charge of that end of the line, +no doubt, and it was only occasionally I gained glimpse of his +presence. An Indian canoe came ashore just before sundown, and our men +knocked off work to cluster about and examine its cargo of furs. +Angered by the delay Cassion strode in among them, and, with bitter +words and a blow or two, drove them back to their task. The loss of +time was not great, yet they were still busily engaged when darkness +shut out the scene. + +Cassion came in alone, yet I observed nothing strange about his +appearance, except that he failed to greet me with the usual attempt +at gallantry, although his sharp eyes swept our faces, as he closed +the door, and stared about the room. + +"What! not eaten yet?" he exclaimed. "I anticipated my fate to be a +lonely meal, for the rascals worked like snails, and I would not leave +them rest until all was finished. Faith, the odor is appetizing, and I +am hungry as a bear." + +The younger priest waved his hand to the _engagé_, yet asked softly: + +"Monsieur Chevet--he is delayed also?" + +"He will sup with his men tonight," returned Cassion shortly, seating +himself on the bench. "The sergeant keeps guard of the canoes, and +Chevet will be useful with those off duty." + +The man ate as though nearly famished, his ready tongue unusually +silent, and at the conclusion of the meal, appeared so fatigued, that +I made early excuse to withdraw so he might rest in comfort, climbing +the ladder in one corner to my own bed beneath the eaves. This +apartment, whose only advantage was privacy, was no more than a narrow +space between the sloping rafters of the roof, unfurnished, but with a +small window in the end, closed by a wooden shutter. A partition of +axe-hewn planks divided this attic into two compartments, thus +composing the priests' sleeping chambers. While I was there they both +occupied the one to the south, Cassion, Chevet, and Père Allouez +resting in the main room below. + +As I lowered the trap in the floor, shutting out the murmur of voices, +I was conscious of no desire to sleep, my mind busily occupied with +possibilities of the morrow. I opened the window, and seated myself on +the floor, gazing out at the night. Below extended the priests' +garden, and beyond the dark gloom of forest depths. A quarter moon +peeped through cloud rifts, and revealed in spectral light the +familiar objects. It was a calm, peaceful scene, yet ghostly in the +silvery gleam and silence--the stumps of half-burned trees assuming +grotesque forms, and the wind tossing branches as though by some demon +hand. Yet in my restless mood that outside world called me and I +leaned forth to see if it was possible to descend. + +The way of egress was easy--a mere step to the flat roof of the +kitchen, the dovetailed logs of which afforded a ladder to the ground. +I had no object in such adventure, but a restless impulse urged me, +and, almost before I realized my action, I was upon the ground. +Avoiding the gleam of light which streamed from the open window of the +room below, I crossed the garden, and reached the path leading +downward to the shore. From this point I could perceive the wide sweep +of water, showing silvery in the dim moonlight, and detect the darker +rim of the land. There was fire on the point below the huts, and its +red glare afforded glimpses of the canoes--mere blurred outlines--and +occasionally the figure of a man, only recognizable as he moved. + +I was still staring at this dim picture when some noise, other than +the wind, startled me, and I drew silently back behind a great stump +to avoid discovery. My thought was that someone had left the mission +house--Cassion perhaps with final orders to those on the beach--but a +moment later I realized my mistake, yet only crouched lower in the +shadow--a man was advancing from the black concealment of the woods, +and crossing the open space. + +He moved cautiously, yet boldly enough, and his movements were not +those of an Indian, although the low bushes between us and the house +shadow, prevented my distinguishing more than his mere outline. It was +only when he lifted his head into the gleam of light, and took hasty +survey through the window of the scene within, that I recognized the +face of De Artigny. He lingered scarcely a moment, evidently satisfied +with what he saw, and then drew silently back, hesitating a brief +space, as though debating his next movement. + +I waited breathless, wondering what his purpose could be, half +inclined to intercept and question him. Was he seeking to serve my +cause? to learn the truth of my relationship with Cassion? or did he +have some other object, some personal feud in which he sought revenge? +The first thought sent the warm blood leaping through my veins; the +second left me shivering as if with sudden chill. + +Even as I stood, hesitating, uncertain, he turned, and retraced his +steps along the same path of his approach, passing me not ten steps +away, and vanishing into the wood. I thought he paused at the edge, +and bent down, yet before I found voice, or determination to stop him, +he had disappeared. My courage returned, spurred by curiosity. Why +should he take so roundabout a way to reach the shore? What was that +black, shapeless thing he had paused to examine? I could see something +there, dark and motionless, though to my eyes no more than a shadow. + +I ventured toward it, creeping behind the bushes bordering the path, +conscious of an odd fear as I drew closer. Yet it was not until I +emerged from the fringe of shrubbery that even the faintest conception +of what the object I saw was occurred to me. Then I stopped, frozen by +horror, for I confronted a dead body. + +For an instant I could not utter a sound, or move a muscle of my body. +My hands clung convulsively to a nearby branch, thus supporting me +erect in spite of trembling limbs, and I stared at the grewsome +object, black and almost shapeless in the moonlight. Only part of the +trunk was revealed, the lower portion concealed by bushes, yet I could +no longer doubt it was a man's body--a large, heavily built man, his +hat still crushed on his head, but with face turned away. + +What courage overcame my horror, and urged me forward I cannot tell; I +seemed impelled by some power not my own, a vague fear of recognition +tugging at my heart. I crept nearer, almost inch by inch, trembling at +every noise, dreading to discover the truth. At last I could perceive +the ghastly features--the dead man was Hugo Chevet. + +I scarcely know why this discovery of his identity brought back so +suddenly my strength, and courage. But it did; I was no longer afraid, +no longer shrank from contact with the corpse. I confess I felt no +special sorrow, no deep regret at the fate which had overtaken him. +Although he was my mother's brother, yet his treatment of me had never +been kind, and there remained no memories to touch my heart. Still his +death was from treachery, murder, and every instinct urged me to learn +its cause, and who had been guilty of the crime. + +I nerved myself to the effort, and turned the body sufficiently to +enable me to discover the wound--he had been pierced by a knife from +behind; had fallen, no doubt, without uttering a cry, dead ere he +struck the ground. Then it was murder, foul murder, a blow in the +back. Why had the deed been done? What spirit of revenge, of hatred, +of fear, could have led to such an act? I got again to my feet, +staring about through the weird moonlight, every nerve throbbing, as I +thought to grip the fact, and find its cause. Slowly I drew back, +shrinking in growing terror from the corpse, until I was safely in the +priest's garden. There I paused irresolute, my dazed, benumbed brain +beginning to grasp the situation, and assert itself. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +THE MURDER OF CHEVET + + +Who had killed him? What should I do? These were the two questions +haunting my mind, and becoming more and more insistent. The light +still burned in the mission house, and I could picture the scene +within--the three priests reading, or talking softly to each other, +and Cassion asleep on his bench in the corner, wearied with the day. + +I could not understand, could not imagine a cause, and yet the +assassin must have been De Artigny. How else could I account for his +presence there in the night, his efforts at concealment, his bending +over the dead body, and then hurrying away without sounding an alarm. +The evidence against the man seemed conclusive, and yet I would not +condemn. There might be other reasons for his silence, for his secret +presence, and if I rushed into the house, proclaiming my discovery, +and confessing what I had seen, he would be left without defense. + +Perhaps it might be the very purpose of the real murderer to thus cast +suspicion on an innocent man, and I would be the instrument. But who +else could be the murderer? That it could have been Cassion never +seriously occurred to me, but I ran over in my mind the rough men of +our party--the soldiers, some of them quarrelsome enough, and the +Indians to whom a treacherous blow was never unnatural. This must have +been the way it happened--Chevet had made some bitter enemy, for he +was ever prodigal of angry word and blow, and the fellow had followed +him through the night to strike him down from behind. But why did De +Artigny fail to sound an alarm when he found the body? Why was he +hiding about the mission house, and peering in through the window? + +I sank my face in my hands, so dazed and bewildered as to be incapable +of thought--yet I could not, I would not believe him guilty of so foul +a crime. It was not possible, nor should he be accused through any +testimony from my lips. He could explain, he must explain to me his +part in this dreadful affair, but, unless he confessed himself, I +would never believe him guilty. There was but one thing for me to +do--return silently to my room, and wait. Perhaps he had already +descended to camp to alarm the men; if not the body would be early +discovered in the morning, and a few hours delay could make no +difference to Hugo Chevet. + +The very decision was a relief, and yet it frightened me. I felt +almost like an accomplice, as though I also was guilty of a crime by +thus concealing my knowledge, and leaving that body to remain alone +there in the dark. Yet there was nothing else to do. Shrinking, +shuddering at every shadow, at every sound, my nerves throbbing with +agony, I managed to drag my body up the logs, and in through the +window. I was safe there, but there was no banishing from memory what +I had seen--what I knew lay yonder in the wood shadow. I sank to the +floor, clutching the sill, my eyes staring through the moonlight. Once +I thought I saw a man's indistinct figure move across an open space, +and once I heard voices far away. + +The priests entered the room opposite mine, and I could distinguish +the murmur of their voices through the thin partition. These became +silent, and I prayed, with head bowed on the window sill. I could not +leave that position, could not withdraw my eyes from the scene +without. The moon disappeared, the night darkening; I could no longer +perceive the line of forest trees, and sitting thus I fell asleep from +sheer exhaustion. + +I do not know that I was called, yet when I awoke a faint light +proclaiming the dawn was in the sky, and sounds of activity reached my +ears from the room below. I felt tired and cramped from my unnatural +position, but hastened to join the others. The morning meal was +already on the table, and we ate as usual, no one mentioning Chevet, +thus proving the body had not been discovered. I could scarcely choke +the food down, anticipating every instant the sounding of an alarm. +Cassion hurried, excited, no doubt, by the prospect of getting away on +our journey, but seemed in excellent humor. Pushing back the box on +which he sat, he buckled his pistol belt, seized his hat, and strode +to the door. + +"We depart at once," he proclaimed briefly. "So I will leave you, +here, to bring the lady." + +Père Allouez, still busily engaged, murmured some indistinct reply, +and Cassion's eyes met mine. + +"You look pale, and weary this morning," he said. "Not fear of the +voyage, I hope?" + +"No, Monsieur," I managed to answer quietly. "I slept ill, but shall +be better presently--shall I bear my blankets to the boats?" + +"The _engagé_ will see to that, only let there be as little delay as +possible. Ah! here comes a messenger from below--what is it, my man?" + +The fellow, one of the soldiers whose face I did not recall, halted in +the open door, gasping for breath, his eyes roving about the room. + +"He is dead--the big man," he stammered. "He is there by the woods." + +"The big man--dead!" Cassion drew back, as though struck a blow. "What +big man? Who do you mean?" + +"The one in the second canoe, Monsieur; the one who roared." + +"Chevet? Hugo Chevet? What has happened to him? Come, speak up, or +I'll slit your tongue!" + +The man gulped, gripping the door with one hand, the other pointing +outward. + +"He is there, Monsieur, beyond the trail, at the edge of the wood. I +saw him with his face turned up--_Mon Dieu_! so white; I dare not +touch him, but there was blood, where a knife had entered his back." + +All were on their feet, their faces picturing the sudden horror, yet +Cassion was first to recover his wits, and lead the way without. +Grasping the soldier's arm, and bidding him show where the body lay, +he thrust him through the door. I lingered behind shrinking from being +again compelled to view the sight of the dead man, yet unable to keep +entirely away. Cassion stopped, looking down at the object on the +grass, but made no effort to touch it with his hands. The soldier +bent, and rolled the body over, and one of the priests felt in the +pockets of the jacket, bringing forth a paper or two. Cassion took +these, gripping them in his fingers, his face appearing gray in the +early light. + +"_Mon Dieu_! the man has been murdered," he exclaimed, "a dastard blow +in the back. Look about, and see if you find a knife. Had he quarrel +with anyone, Moulin?" + +The soldier straightened up. + +"No, Monsieur; I heard of none, though he was often rough and harsh of +tongue to the men. Ah! now I recall, he had words with Sieur de +Artigny on the beach at dusk. I know not the cause, yet the younger +man left him angrily, and passed by where I stood, with his hands +clinched." + +"De Artigny, hey!" Cassion's voice had a ring of pleasure in it. "Ay! +he is a hothead. Know you where the young cock is now?" + +"He, with the Chief, left an hour ago. Was it not your order, +Monsieur?" + +Cassion made a swift gesture, but what it might signify I could not +determine, as his face was turned away. A moment there was silence, as +he shaded his eyes, and peered out across the water. + +"True, so I did," he said at last. "They were to depart before dawn. +The villain is yonder--see; well off that farthest point, and 'tis too +late to overtake him now. _Sacre_! there is naught for us to do, that +I see, but to bury Hugo Chevet, and go our way--the King's business +cannot wait." + +They brought the body into the mission house, and laid it upon the +bench. I did not look upon the ghastly face, which the young priest +had covered, but I sank to my knees and prayed earnestly for the +repose of his soul. For a moment I felt in my heart a tenderness for +this rough, hard man who in the past had caused me such suffering. + +Perchance he was not altogether to blame; his had been a rough, hard +life, and I had only brought him care and trouble. So there were tears +in my eyes as I knelt beside him, although in secret my heart rejoiced +that De Artigny had gone, and would not be confronted with his victim; +for there was no longer doubt in my mind of his guilt, for surely, had +the man been innocent, he would have sounded an alarm. It was +Cassion's hand which aroused me, and I glanced up at his face through +the tears clinging to my lashes. + +"What, crying!" he exclaimed, in apparent surprise. "I never thought +the man of such value to you as to cause tears at his death." + +"He was of my blood," I answered soberly, rising to my feet, "and his +murder most foul." + +"Ay! true enough, girl, and we will bring to book the villain who did +the deed. Yet we cannot remain here to mourn, for I am on the King's +service. Come, we have lost time already, and the canoes wait." + +"You would go at once?" I asked, startled at his haste, "without even +waiting until he is buried?" + +"And why not? To wait will cost us a day; nor, so far as I can see, +would it be of the slightest value to Hugo Chevet. The priests here +will attend to the ceremony, and this handful of silver will buy him +prayers. _Pouf_! he is dead, and that is all there is to it; so come +along, for I will wait here no longer." + +The man's actions, his manner, and words were heartless. For an +instant I stood in revolt, ready to defy openly, an angry retort on my +lips; yet before I found speech, Père Allouez rested his hand on my +shoulder. + +"'Tis best, my child," he said softly. "We can no longer serve the +dead by remaining here, and there are long leagues before us. In the +boat your prayers will reach the good God just as surely as though you +knelt here beside this poor body. 'Tis best we go." + +I permitted him to lead me out through the door, and we followed +Cassion down the steep path to the shore. The latter seemed to have +forgotten all else save our embarkation, and hurried the soldier off +on a run to get the boats in the water. The _père_ held to my arm, and +I was conscious of his voice continually speaking, although I knew +nothing of what he said. I was incapable of thinking, two visions +haunting me--the body of Hugo Chevet outstretched on the bench in the +mission house, and Rene de Artigny far away yonder on the water. Why +had it happened? What could ever excuse a crime like this? + +On the beach all was in readiness for departure, and it was evident +enough that Moulin had already spread the news of Chevet's murder +among his comrades. Cassion, however, permitted the fellows little +time for discussion, for at his sharp orders they took their places in +the canoes, and pushed off. The priest was obliged to assume Chevet's +former position, and I would gladly have accompanied him, but Cassion +suddenly gripped me in his arms, and without so much as a word, waded +out through the surf, and put me down in his boat, clambering in +himself, and shouting his orders to the paddlers. + +I think we were all of us glad enough to get away. I know I sat +silent, and motionless, just where he placed me, and stared back +across the widening water at the desolate, dismal scene. How lonely, +and heart-sickening it was, those few log houses against the hill, the +blackened stumps littering the hillside, and the gloomy forest beyond. +The figures of a few men were visible along the beach, and once I saw +a black-robed priest emerge from the door of the mission house, and +start down the steep path. + +The picture slowly faded as we advanced, until finally the last +glimpse of the log chapel disappeared in the haze, and we were alone +on the mystery of the great lake, gliding along a bare, uninhabited +shore. I was aroused by the touch of Cassion's hand on my own as it +grasped the side of the canoe. + +"Adele," he said, almost tenderly. "Why should you be so serious? +Cannot we be friends?" + +My eyes met his in surprise. + +"Friends, Monsieur! Are we not? Why do you address me like that?" + +"Because you treat me as though I were a criminal," he said earnestly. +"As if I had done you an evil in making you my wife. 'Twas not I who +hastened the matter, but La Barre. 'Tis not just to condemn me +unheard, yet I have been patient and kind. I thought it might be that +you loved another--in truth I imagined that De Artigny had cast his +spell upon you; yet you surely cannot continue to trust that +villain--the murderer of your uncle." + +"How know you that to be true?" I asked. + +"Because there is no other accounting for it," he explained sternly. +"The quarrel last evening, the early departure before dawn--" + +"At your orders, Monsieur." + +"Ay, but the sergeant tells me the fellow was absent from the camp for +two hours during the night; that in the moonlight he saw him come down +the hill. Even if he did not do the deed himself, he must have +discovered the body--yet he voiced no alarm." + +I was silent, and my eyes fell from his face to the green water. + +"'Twill be hard to explain," he went on. "But he shall have a +chance." + +"A chance! You will question him; and then--" + +He hesitated whether to answer me, but there was a cruel smile on his +thin lips. + +"Faith, I do not know. 'Tis like to be a court-martial at the Rock, if +ever we get him there; though the chances are the fellow will take to +the woods when he finds himself suspected. No doubt the best thing I +can do will be to say nothing until we hold him safe, though 'tis hard +to pretend with such a villain." + +He paused, as if hoping I might speak, and my silence angered him. + +"Bah, if I had my way the young cockerel would face a file at our +first camp. Ay! and it will be for you to decide if he does not." + +"What is your meaning, Monsieur?" + +"That I am tired of your play-acting; of your making eyes at this +forest dandy behind my back. _Sang Dieu_! I am done with all this--do +you hear?--and I have a grip now which will make you think twice, my +dear, before you work any more sly tricks on me. _Sacre_, you think me +easy, hey? I have in my hand so," and he opened and closed his fingers +suggestively, "the life of the lad." + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +MY PLEDGE SAVES DE ARTIGNY + + +I had one glimpse of his face as he leaned forward, and there was a +look in it which made me shudder, and turn away. His was no idle +threat, and whether the man truly loved me or not, his hatred of De +Artigny was sufficient for any cruelty. + +I realized the danger, the necessity for compromise, and yet for the +moment I lacked power to speak, to question, fearful lest his demands +would be greater than I could grant. I had no thought of what I saw, +and still that which my eyes rested upon remains pictured on my brain, +the sparkle of sun on the water, the distant green of the shore, the +soldiers huddled in the canoe, the dark shining bodies of the Indians +ceaselessly plying the paddles, and beyond us, to the left, another +canoe, cleaving the water swiftly, with Père Allouez' face turned +toward us, as though he sought to guess our conversation. I was +aroused by the grip of Cassion's hand. + +"Well, my beauty," he said harshly, "haven't I waited long enough to +learn if it is war or peace between us?" + +I laughed, yet I doubt if he gained any comfort from the expression of +the eyes which met his. + +"Why I choose peace, of course, Monsieur," I answered, assuming a +carelessness I was far from feeling. "Am I not your wife? Surely you +remind me of it often enough, so I am not likely to forget; but I +resent the insult of your words, nor will you ever win favor from me +by such methods. I have been friendly with Sieur de Artigny, it is +true, but there is nothing more between us. Indeed no word has passed +my lips in his presence I would not be willing for you to hear. So +there is no cause for you to spare him on my account, or rest his fate +on any action of mine." + +"You will have naught to do with the fellow?" + +"There would be small chance if I wished, Monsieur; and do you suppose +I would seek companionship with one who had killed my uncle?" + +"'Twould scarce seem so, yet I know not what you believe." + +"Nor do I myself; yet the evidence is all against the man thus far. I +confess I should like to hear his defense, but I make you this pledge +in all honor--I will have no word with him, on condition that you file +no charges until we arrive at Fort St. Louis." + +"Ah!" suspiciously, "you think he has friends there to hold him +innocent." + +"Why should I, Monsieur? Indeed, why should I care but to have justice +done? I do not wish his blood on your hands, or to imagine that he is +condemned because of his friendship for me rather than any other +crime. I know not what friends the man has at the Rock on the +Illinois. He was of La Salle's party, and they are no longer in +control. La Barre said that De Baugis commanded that post, and for all +I know De Tonty and all his men may have departed." + +"'Tis not altogether true, and for that reason we are ordered to join +the company. De Baugis has the right of it under commission from La +Barre, but does not possess sufficient soldiers to exercise authority. +La Salle's men remain loyal to De Tonty, and the Indian tribes look to +him for leadership. _Mon Dieu_! it was reported in Quebec that twelve +thousand savages were living about the fort--ay! and De Artigny said +he doubted it not, for the meadows were covered with tepees--so De +Baugis has small chance to rule until he has force behind him. They +say this De Tonty is of a fighting breed--the savages call him the man +with the iron hand--and so the two rule between them, the one for La +Barre, and the other for La Salle, and we go to give the Governor's +man more power." + +"You have sufficient force?" + +"Unless the Indians become hostile; besides there is to be an overland +party later to join us in the spring, and Sieur de la Durantaye, of +the regiment of Carignan-Salliers is at the Chicago portage. This I +learned at St. Ignace." + +"Then it would seem to me, Monsieur, that you could safely wait the +trial of De Artigny until our arrival at the fort. If he does not feel +himself suspected, he will make no effort to escape, and I give you +the pledge you ask." + +It was not altogether graciously that he agreed to this, yet the man +could not refuse, and I was glad enough to escape thus easily, for it +was my fear that he might insist on my yielding much more to preserve +De Artigny from immediate condemnation and death. The fellow had the +power, and the inclination, and what good fortune saved me, I can +never know. I think he felt a certain fear of me, a doubt of how far +he might presume on my good nature. + +Certainly I gave him small encouragement to venture further, and yet +had he done so I would have been at my wit's end. Twice the words were +upon his lips--a demand that I yield to his mastery--but he must have +read in my eyes a defiance he feared to front, for they were not +uttered. 'Twas that he might have this very talk that he had found me +place alone in his canoe, and I would have respected him more had he +dared to carry out his desire. The coward in the man was too apparent, +and yet that very cowardice was proof of treachery. What he hesitated +to claim boldly he would attain otherwise if he could. I could place +no confidence in his word, nor reliance upon his honor. + +However nothing occurred to give Cassion opportunity, nor to tempt me +to violate my own pledge. We proceeded steadily upon our course, aided +by fair weather, and quiet waters for several days. So peaceful were +our surroundings that my awe and fear of the vast lake on which we +floated passed away, and I began to appreciate its beauty, and love +those changing vistas, which opened constantly to our advance. + +We followed the coast line, seldom venturing beyond sight of land, +except as we cut across from point to point; and fair as the wooded +shore appeared, its loneliness, and the desolation of the great waters +began, at last, to affect our spirits. The men no longer sang at their +work, and I could see the depression in their eyes as they stared +about across ceaseless waves to the dim horizon. + +Day after day it was the same dull monotony, crouched in the narrow +canoe, watching the movements of the paddlers, and staring about at +endless sea and sky, with distant glimpse of wilderness. We lost +interest in conversation, in each other, and I lay for hours with eyes +closed to the glare of the sun, feeling no desire save to be left +alone. Yet there were scenes of surpassing beauty unrolled before us +at sunrise and sunset, and when the great silvery moon reflected its +glory in the water. + +Had companionship been congenial no doubt every league of that journey +would have proven a joy to be long remembered, but with Cassion beside +me, ever seeking some excuse to make me conscious of his purpose, I +found silence to be my most effective weapon of defense. Twice I got +away in Père Allouez' canoe, and found pleasure in conversing, +although I had no confidence in the priest, and knew well that my +absence would anger Cassion. + +Our camps occurred wherever night overtook us and we found good +landing place. Occasionally we went ashore earlier, and the Indians +hunted for wild game, usually with success. In all these days and +nights I had no glimpse of De Artigny, nor of his crew. It was not +possible for me to question Cassion, for to do so would have aroused +his jealous suspicion; but, as he never once referred to their +continued absence, I became convinced that it was his orders which +kept them ahead. No doubt it was best, as the men soon forgot the +tragedy of Hugo Chevet's death, and after the first day I do not +recall hearing the murder discussed. + +Such deeds were not uncommon, and Chevet had made no friends to +cherish his memory. If others suspected De Artigny they felt little +resentment or desire to punish him--and doubtless the men had +quarreled, and the fatal knife thrust been delivered in fair fight. +The result interested them only slightly, and none regretted the loss +of the man killed. + +We made no entrance into Green Bay, for there was nothing there but a +newly established mission station, and perhaps a hunter's camp, +scarcely worth our wasting two days in seeking. Besides the night we +made camp at a spot marked on the map as Point de Tour, we found +waiting us there the advance canoe, and both De Artigny and the chief +counseled that our course be south across the mouth of the bay. I sat +in my tent and watched them discuss the matter in the red glow of a +fire, but this was my only glimpse of De Artigny, until he led the way +the next morning. + +Our voyage that day was a long one, and we were often beyond view of +land, although we skirted several islands. The lake was stirred by a +gentle breeze, yet not enough to delay our passage, and the sky above +was cloudless. The Indian chief took the steering paddle in one of our +boats, relieving Père Allouez, and De Artigny guided us, his canoe a +mere black speck ahead. It was already dark when we finally attained +the rocky shore of Port de Morts. + +When dawn came De Artigny and his crew had departed by order of +Cassion, but the chief remained to take charge of the third canoe. The +indifference the younger man had shown to my presence hurt me +strangely--he had made no effort to approach or address me; indeed, so +far as I was aware, had not so much as glanced in my direction. Did he +still resent my words, or was it his consciousness of guilt, which +held him thus aloof? + +Not for a moment would I believe him wholly uninterested. There had +been that in his eyes I should never forget, and so I persuaded myself +that he thus avoided me because he feared to anger Cassion. This was +not at all in accord with his nature as I understood it, yet the +explanation gave me a certain content, and I could find no better. +Thus we resumed our journey southward along the shore, but with +clouded skies overhead, and the water about us dull and gray. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +THE BREAK OF STORM + + +We had no more pleasant weather for days, the skies being overcast and +the wind damp and chill. It did not rain, nor were the waves +dangerous, although choppy enough to make paddling tiresome and +difficult. + +A mist obscured the view, and compelled us to cling close to the shore +so as to prevent becoming lost in the smother, and as we dare not +venture to strike out boldly from point to point, we lost much time in +creeping along the curves. + +The canoes kept closer together, never venturing to become separated, +and the men stationed on watch in the bows continually called to each +other across the tossing waters in guidance. Even De Artigny kept +within sight, and made camp with us at night, although he made no +effort to seek me, nor did I once detect that he even glanced in my +direction. The studied indifference of the man puzzled me more than it +angered, but I believed it was his consciousness of guilt, rather than +any dislike which caused his avoidance. In a way I rejoiced at his +following this course, as I felt bound by my pledge to Cassion, and +had no desire to further arouse the jealousy of the latter, yet I +remained a woman, and consequently felt a measure of regret at being +thus neglected and ignored. + +However I had my reward, as this state of affairs was plainly enough +to Monsieur Cassion's liking, for his humor changed for the better, in +spite of our slow progress, and I was pleased to note that his +watchfulness over my movements while ashore noticeably relaxed. Once +he ventured to speak a bold word or two, inspired possibly by my +effort to appear more friendly, but I gave him small opportunity to +become offensive, for the raw, disagreeable atmosphere furnished me +with sufficient excuse to snuggle down beneath blankets, and thus +ignore his presence. + +I passed most of those days thus hidden from sight, only occasionally +lifting my head to peer out at the gray, desolate sea, or watch the +dim, mist-shrouded coast line. It was all of a color--a gloomy, dismal +scene, the continuance of which left me homesick and spiritless. Never +have I felt more hopeless and alone. It seemed useless to keep up the +struggle; with every league we penetrated deeper into the desolate +wilderness, and now I retained not even one friend on whom I could +rely. + +As Cassion evidenced his sense of victory--as I read it in his +laughing words, and the bold glance of his eyes--there came to me a +knowledge of defeat, which seemed to rob me of all strength and +purpose. I was not ready to yield yet; the man only angered me, and +yet I began dimly to comprehend that the end was inevitable--my +courage was oozing away, and somewhere in this lonely, friendless +wilderness the moment I dreaded would come, and I would have no power +to resist. More than once in my solitude, hidden beneath the blankets, +I wiped tears from my eyes as I sensed the truth; yet he never knew, +nor did I mean he should. + +I had no knowledge of the date, nor a very clear conception of where +we were, although it must have been either the fourth or fifth day +since we left Port du Morts. The night before, we had camped at the +mouth of a small stream, the surrounding forest growing down close to +the shore, and so thick as to be almost impenetrable. The men had set +up my tent so close to the water the waves broke scarcely a foot away, +and the fire about which the others clustered for warmth was but a few +yards distant. + +Wrapped in my blankets I saw De Artigny emerge from the darkness, and +approach Cassion, who drew a map from his belt pocket, and spread it +open on the ground in the glare of the fire. The two men bent over it, +tracing the lines with finger tips, evidently determining their course +for the morrow. Then De Artigny made a few notes on a scrap of paper, +arose to his feet, and disappeared. + +They had scarcely exchanged a word, and the feeling of enmity between +them was apparent. Cassion sat quiet, the map still open, and stared +after the younger man until he vanished in the darkness. The look upon +his face was not a pleasant one. + +Impelled by a sudden impulse I arose to my feet, the blanket still +draped about my shoulders, and crossed the open space to the fire. +Cassion, hearing the sound of my approach, glanced around, his frown +changing instantly into a smile. + +"Ah, quite an adventure this," he said, adopting a tone of pleasantry. +"The first time you have left your tent, Madame?" + +"The first time I have felt desire to do so," I retorted. "I feel +curiosity to examine your map." + +"And waited until I was alone; I appreciate the compliment," and he +removed his hat in mock gallantry. "There was a time when you would +have come earlier." + +"Your sarcasm is quite uncalled for. You have my pledge relative to +the Sieur de Artigny, Monsieur, which suffices. If you do not care to +give me glimpse of your map, I will retire again." + +"_Pouf_! do not be so easily pricked, I spoke in jest. Ay, look at the +paper, but the tracing is so poor 'tis no better than a guess where we +are. Sit you down, Madame, so the fire gives light, and I will show +you our position the best I can." + +"Did not De Artigny know?" + +"He thinks he does, but his memory is not over clear, as he was only +over this course the once. 'Tis here he has put the mark, while my +guess would be a few leagues beyond." + +I bent over, my eyes seeking the points indicated. I had seen the map +before, yet it told me little, for I was unaccustomed to such study, +and the few points, and streams named had no real meaning to my mind. +The only familiar term was Chicagou Portage, and I pointed to it with +my fingers. + +"Is it there we leave the lake, Monsieur?" + +"Ay; the rest will be river work. You see this stream? 'Tis called the +Des Plaines, and leads into the Illinois. De Artigny says it is two +miles inland, across a flat country. 'Twas Père Marquette who passed +this way first, but since then many have traversed it. 'Tis like to +take us two days to make the portage." + +"And way up here is Port du Morts, where we crossed the opening into +Green Bay, and we have come since all this distance. Surely 'tis not +far along the shore now to the portage?" + +"_Mon Dieu_, who knows! It looks but a step on the map, yet 'tis not +likely the distance has ever been measured." + +"What said the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"Bah! the Sieur de Artigny; ever it is the Sieur de Artigny. 'Tis +little he knows about it in my judgment. He would have it thirty +leagues yet, but I make it we are ten leagues to the south of where he +puts us. What, are you going already? Faith, I had hopes you might +tarry here a while yet, and hold converse with me." + +I paused, in no way tempted, yet uncertain. + +"You had some word you wished to say, Monsieur?" + +"There are words enough if you would listen." + +"'Tis no fault of yours if I do not. But not now, Monsieur. It is +late, and cold. We take the boats early, and I would rest while I +can." + +He was on his feet, the map gripped in his hand, but made no effort to +stop me, as I dropped him a curtsey, and retreated. But he was there +still when I glanced back from out the safety of the tent, his +forehead creased by a frown. When he finally turned away the map was +crushed shapeless in his fingers. + +The morning dawned somewhat warmer, but with every promise of a storm, +threatening clouds hanging above the water, sullen and menacing, their +edges tipped with lightning. The roar of distant thunder came to our +ears, yet there was no wind, and Cassion decided that the clouds would +drift southward, and leave us safe passage along the shore. His canoe +had been wrenched in making landing the evening before, and had taken +in considerable water during the night. This was bailed out, but the +interior was so wet and uncomfortable that I begged to be given place +in another boat, and Cassion consented, after I had exhibited some +temper, ordering a soldier in the sergeant's canoe to exchange places +with me. + +We were the last to depart from the mouth of the stream where we had +made night camp, and I took more than usual interest, feeling oddly +relieved to be away from Cassion's presence for an entire day. The man +irritated me, insisting on a freedom of speech I could not tolerate, +thus keeping me constantly on defense, never certain when his audacity +would break bounds. So this morning it was a relief to sit up, free of +my blanket, and watch the men get under way. + +We may have proceeded for half a league, when a fog swept in toward +the land enveloping us in its folds, although we were close enough to +the shore so as to keep safely together, the word being passed back +down the line, and as we drew nearer I became aware that De Artigny's +boat had turned about, and he was endeavoring to induce Cassion to go +ashore and make camp before the storm broke. The latter, however, was +obstinate, claiming we were close enough for safety, and finally, in +angry voice, insisted upon proceeding on our course. + +De Artigny, evidently feeling argument useless, made no reply, but I +noticed he held back his paddlers, and permitted Cassion's canoe to +forge ahead. He must have discovered that I was not with Monsieur, for +I saw him stare intently at each of the other canoes, as though to +make sure of my presence, shading his eyes with one hand, as he peered +through the thickening mist. This action evidenced the first +intimation I had for days of his continued interest in my welfare, and +my heart throbbed with sudden pleasure. Whether, or not, he felt some +premonition of danger, he certainly spoke words of instruction to his +Indian paddlers, and so manipulated his craft as to keep not far +distant, although slightly farther from shore, than the canoe in which +I sat. + +Cassion had already vanished in the fog, which swept thicker and +thicker along the surface of the water, the nearer boats becoming mere +indistinct shadows. Even within my own canoe the faces of those about +me appeared gray and blurred, as the damp vapor swept over us in dense +clouds. It was a ghastly scene, rendered more awesome by the glare of +lightning which seemed to split the vapor, and the sound of thunder +reverberating from the surface of the lake. + +The water, a ghastly, greenish gray, heaved beneath, giving us little +difficulty, yet terrifying in its suggestion of sullen strength, and +the shore line was barely discernible to the left as we struggled +forward. What obstinacy compelled Cassion to keep us at the task I +know not--perchance a dislike to yield to De Artigny's advice--but the +sergeant swore to himself, and turned the prow of our canoe inward, +hugging the shore as closely as he dared, his anxious eyes searching +every rift in the mist. + +Yet, dark and drear as the day was, we had no true warning of the +approaching storm, for the vapor clinging to the water concealed from +our sight the clouds above. When it came it burst upon us with mad +ferocity, the wind whirling to the north, and striking us with all the +force of three hundred miles of open sea. The mist was swept away with +that first fierce gust, and we were struggling for life in a wild +turmoil of waters. I had but a glimpse of it--a glimpse of wild, +raging sea; of black, scurrying clouds, so close above I could almost +reach out and touch them; of dimly revealed canoes flung about like +chips, driving before the blast. + +Our own was hurled forward like an arrow, the Indian paddlers working +like mad to keep stern to the wind, their long hair whipping about. +The soldiers crouched in the bottom, clinging grimly to any support, +their white faces exhibiting the abasement of fear. The sergeant alone +spoke, yelling his orders, as he wielded steering paddle, his hat +blown from his head, his face ghastly with sudden terror. It was but +the glimpse of an instant; then a paddle broke, the canoe swung +sideways, balanced on the crest of a wave and went over. + +I was conscious of cries, shrill, instantly smothered, and then I +sank, struggling hard to keep above water, yet borne down by the +weight of the canoe. I came up again, choking and half strangled, and +sought to grip the boat as it whirled past. My fingers found nothing +to cling to, slipping along the wet keel, until I went down again, but +this time holding my breath. My water-soaked garments, and heavy shoes +made swimming almost impossible, yet I struggled to keep face above +water. Two men had reached the canoe, and had somehow found hold. One +of these was an Indian, but they were already too far away to aid me, +and in another moment had vanished in the white crested waves. Not +another of our boat's crew was visible, nor could I be sure of where +the shore lay. + +Twice I went down, waves breaking over me, and flinging me about like +a cork. Yet I was conscious, though strangely dazed and hopeless. I +struggled, but more as if in a dream than in reality. Something black, +shapeless, seemed to sweep past me through the water; it was borne +high on a wave, and I flung up my hands in protection; I felt myself +gripped, lifted partially, then the grasp failed, and I dropped back +into the churning water. The canoe, or whatever else it was, was gone, +swept remorselessly past by the raging wind, but as I came up again to +the surface a hand clasped me, drew me close until I had grip on a +broad shoulder. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +ALONE WITH DE ARTIGNY + + +Beyond this I knew nothing; with the coming of help, the sense that I +was no longer struggling unaided for life in those treacherous waters, +all strength and consciousness left me. When I again awoke, dazed, +trembling, a strange blur before my eyes, I was lying upon a sandy +beach, with a cliff towering above me, its crest tree-lined, and I +could hear the dash of waves breaking not far distant. I endeavored to +raise myself to look about, but sank back helpless, fairly struggling +for breath. An arm lifted my head from the sand, and I stared into a +face bending above me, at first without recollection. + +"Lie still a moment," said a voice gently. "You will breathe easier +shortly, and regain strength." + +I knew my fingers closed on the man's hand convulsively, but the water +yet blinded my eyes. He must have perceived this for he wiped my face +with a cloth, and it was then I perceived his face clearly, and +remembered. + +"The Sieur de Artigny!" I exclaimed. + +"Of course," he answered. "Who else should it be, Madame? Please do +not regret my privilege." + +"Your privilege; 'tis a strange word you choose, Monsieur," I +faltered, not yet having control of myself. "Surely I have granted +none." + +"Perchance not, as there was small chance," he answered, evidently +attempting to speak lightly. "Nor could I wait to ask your leave; yet +surely I may esteem it a privilege to bring you ashore alive." + +"It was you then who saved me? I scarcely understood, Monsieur; I lost +consciousness, and am dazed in mind. You leaped into the water from +the canoe?" + +"Yes; there was no other course left me. My boat was beyond yours, a +few yards farther out in the lake, when the storm struck. We were +partially prepared, for I felt assured there would be trouble." + +"You told Monsieur Cassion so," I interrupted, my mind clearing. "It +was to bring him warning you returned." + +"I urged him to land until we could be assured of good weather. My +Indians agreed with me." + +"And he refused to listen; then you permitted your canoe to fall +behind; you endeavored to keep close to the boat I was in--was that +not true, Monsieur?" + +He laughed, but very softly, and the grave look did not desert his +eyes. + +"You noted me then! Faith, I had no thought you so much as glanced +toward us. Well, and why should I not? Is it not a man's duty to seek +to guard your safety in such an hour? Monsieur Cassion did not realize +the peril, for he knows naught of the treachery of this lake, while I +have witnessed its sudden storms before, and learned to fear them. So +I deemed it best to be near at hand. For that you cannot chide me." + +"No, no, Monsieur," and I managed to sit up, and escape the pressure +of his arm. "To do that would be the height of ingratitude. Surely I +should have died but for your help, yet I hardly know now what +occurred--you sprang from the canoe?" + +"Ay, when I found all else useless. Never did I feel more deadly +blast; no craft such as ours could face it. We were to your left and +rear when your canoe capsized, and I bore down toward where you +struggled in the water. An Indian got grip upon you as we swept by, +but the craft dipped so that he let go, and then I jumped, for we +could never come back, and that was the only chance. This is the whole +story, Madame, except that by God's help, I got you ashore." + +I looked into his face, impressed by the seriousness with which he +spoke. + +"I--I thank you, Monsieur," I said, and held out my hand. "It was most +gallant. Are we alone here? Where are the others?" + +"I do not know, Madame," he answered, his tone now that of formal +courtesy. "'Tis but a short time since we reached this spot, and the +storm yet rages. May I help you to stand, so you may perceive better +our situation." + +He lifted me to my feet, and I stood erect, my clothes dripping wet, +and my limbs trembling so that I grasped his arm for support, and +glanced anxiously about. We were on a narrow sand beach, at the edge +of a small cove, so protected the waters were comparatively calm, +although the trees above bowed to the blast, and out beyond the +headland I could see huge waves, whitened with foam, and perceive the +clouds of spray flung up by the rocks. It was a wild scene, the roar +of the breakers loud and continuous, and the black clouds flying above +with dizzy rapidity. All the horror which I had just passed through +seemed typified in the scene, and I covered my face with my hands. + +"You--you think they--they are all gone?" I asked, forcing the words +from me. + +"Oh, no," he answered eagerly, and his hand touched me. "Do not give +way to that thought. I doubt if any in your canoe made shore, but the +others need not be in great danger. They could run before the storm +until they found some opening in the coast line to yield protection. +The sergeant was no _voyageur_, and when one of the paddles broke he +steered wrong. With an Indian there you would have floated." + +"Then what can we do?" + +"There is naught that I see, but wait. Monsieur Cassion will be blown +south, but will return when the storm subsides to seek you. No doubt +he will think you dead, yet will scarcely leave without search. See, +the sky grows lighter already, and the wind is less fierce. It would +be my thought to attain the woods yonder, and build a fire to dry our +clothes; the air chills." + +I looked where he pointed, up a narrow rift in the rocks, yet scarcely +felt strength or courage to attempt the ascent. He must have read this +in my face, and seen my form shiver as the wind struck my wet +garments, for he made instant decision. + +"Ah, I have a better thought than that, for you are too weak to +attempt the climb. Here, lie down, Madame, and I will cover you with +the sand. It is warm and dry. Then I will clamber up yonder, and fling +wood down; 'twill be but a short time until we have a cheerful blaze +here." + +I shook my head, but he would listen to no negative, and so, at last, +I yielded to his insistence, and he piled the white sand over me until +all but my face was covered. To me the position was ridiculous enough, +yet I appreciated the warmth and protection, and he toiled with +enthusiasm, his tongue as busy as his hands in effort to make me +comfortable. + +"'Tis the best thing possible; the warmth of your body will dry your +clothes. Ah, it is turning out a worthy adventure, but will soon be +over with. The storm is done already, although the waves still beat +the shore fiercely. 'Tis my thought Monsieur Cassion will be back +along this way ere dusk, and a canoe can scarce go past without being +seen while daylight lasts, and at night we will keep a fire. There, is +that better? You begin to feel warm?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Then lie still, and do not worry. All will come out right in a few +hours more. Now I will go above, and throw down some dry wood. I shall +not be out of sight more than a few minutes." + +From where I lay, my head on a hummock of sand, my body completely +buried, I could watch him scale the rocks, making use of the rift in +the face of the cliff, and finding no great difficulty. At the top he +looked back, waved his hand, and then disappeared among the trees. All +was silent about me, except for the dash of distant waves, and the +rustle of branches far overhead. I gazed up at the sky, where the +clouds were thinning, giving glimpses of faintest blue, and began to +collect my own thoughts, and realize my situation. + +In spite of my promise to Cassion I was here alone with De Artigny, +helpless to escape his presence, or to be indifferent for the service +he had rendered me. Nor had I slightest wish to escape. Even although +it should be proven that the man was the murderer of my uncle, I could +not break the influence he had over me, and now, when it was not +proven, I simply must struggle to believe that he could be the +perpetrator of the deed. All that I seemed truly conscious of was a +relief at being free from the companionship of Cassion. I wanted to be +alone, relieved from his attentions, and the fear of what he might +attempt next. Beyond this my mind did not go, for I felt weak from the +struggle in the water, and a mere desire to lie quiet and rest took +possession of all my faculties. + +De Artigny appeared at the edge of the cliff, and called to reassure +me of his presence. He had his arms filled with broken bits of wood +which were tossed to the sand, and, a moment later, he descended the +rift in the wall, and paused beside me. + +"No sign of anyone up there," he said, and I felt not regretfully. +"The canoes must have been blown some distance down the coast." + +"Were you able to see far?" + +"Ay, several leagues, for we are upon a headland, and there is a wide +sweep of bay below. The shore line is abrupt, and the waves still +high. Indeed I saw no spot in all that distance where a boat might +make safe landing. Are you becoming dry?" + +"I am at least warm, and already feel much stronger. Would it not be +best, Monsieur, for us to scale the cliff, and wait our rescuers +there, where we can keep lookout?" + +"If you feel able to climb the rocks, although the passage is not +difficult. A boat might pass us by here and never be seen, or know of +our presence, unless we keep up a fire." + +I held out my hand to him, and he helped me to my feet. The warmth of +the sand while it had not entirely dried my clothing, had given me +fresh vigor, and I stood erect, requiring no assistance. With this +knowledge a new assurance seemed to take possession of me, and I +looked about, and smiled. + +"I am glad to know you can laugh," he said eagerly. "I have felt that +our being thus shipwrecked together was not altogether to your +liking." + +"And why?" I asked, pretending surprise. "Being shipwrecked, of +course, could scarcely appeal to me, but I am surely not ungrateful to +you for saving my life." + +"As to that, I did no more than any man might be expected to do," he +protested. "But you have avoided me for weeks past, and it can +scarcely be pleasant now to be alone with me here." + +"Avoided you! Rather should I affirm it was your own choice, Monsieur. +If I recall aright I gave you my confidence once, long ago on the +Ottawa, and you refused my request of assistance. Since then you have +scarcely been of our party." + +He hesitated, as though doubtful of what he had best say. + +"It was never through indifference as to your welfare," he answered at +last, "but obedience to orders. I am but an employee on this +expedition." + +My eyes met his. + +"Did Monsieur Cassion command that you keep in advance?" I asked, "and +make your night camps beyond those of the main company?" + +"Those were his special orders, for which I saw no need, except +possibly his desire to keep us separated. Yet I did not know his +reason, nor was it my privilege to ask. Had Monsieur Cassion any +occasion to distrust me?" + +"I know not as to occasion, Monsieur, but he left Quebec disliking you +because of our conference there, and some words La Barre spoke gave +him fresh suspicion that you and I were friends, and should be +watched. I do not altogether blame the man for he learned early that I +thought little of him, and held it no honor to be his wife. Yet that +distrust would have died, no doubt, had it not been fanned into flame +by accident. + +"I was kept in his boat, and every instant guarded by either himself, +or Père Allouez, his faithful servitor, until long after we passed +Montreal, and entered the wilderness. That day I met you on the bluff +was the first opportunity I had found to be alone. Your crew were +beyond the rapids, and Cassion felt there could be no danger in +yielding me liberty, although, had the _père_ not been ill, 'tis +doubtful if I had been permitted to disappear alone." + +"But he knew naught of our meeting?" + +"You mistake, Monsieur. Scarcely had you gone when he appeared, and, +by chance, noted your footprints, and traced them to where you +descended the cliff. Of course he had no proof, and I admitted +nothing, yet he knew the truth, and sought to pledge me not to speak +with you again." + +"And you made such pledge?" + +"No; I permitted him to believe that I did, for otherwise there would +have been an open quarrel. From then until now we have never met." + +"No," he burst forth, "but I have been oftentimes nearer you than you +thought. I could not forget what you said to me at that last meeting, +or the appeal you made for my assistance. I realize the position you +are in, Madame, married by force to a man you despise, a wife only in +name, and endeavoring to protect yourself by wit alone. I could not +forget all this, nor be indifferent. I have been in your camp at +night--ay, more than once--dreaming I might be of some aid to you, and +to assure myself of your safety." + +"You have guarded me?" + +"As best I could, without arousing the wrath of Monsieur Cassion. You +are not angry? it was but the duty of a friend." + +"No, I am not angry, Monsieur, yet it was not needed. I do not fear +Cassion, so long as I can protect myself, for if he attempts evil it +will find some form of treachery. But, Monsieur, later I gave him the +pledge he asked." + +"The pledge! What pledge?" + +"That I would neither meet, nor communicate with you until our arrival +at Fort St. Louis." + +My eyes fell before his earnest gaze, and I felt my limbs tremble. + +"_Mon Dieu_! Why? There was some special cause?" + +"Yes, Monsieur--listen. Do not believe this is my thought, yet I must +tell you the truth. Hugo Chevet was found dead, murdered, at St. +Ignace. 'Twas the morning of our departure, and your boat had already +gone. Cassion accused you of the crime, as some of the men saw you +coming from the direction where the body was found late at night, and +others reported that you two had quarreled the evening before. Cassion +would have tried you offhand, using his authority as commander of the +expedition, but promised not to file charges until we reached St. +Louis, if I made pledge--'twas then I gave him my word." + +De Artigny straightened up, the expression on his face one of profound +astonishment. + +"He--he accused me," he asked, "of murder to win your promise?" + +"No, Monsieur; he believed the charge true, and I pledged myself to +assure you a fair trial." + +"Then you believed also that I was guilty of the foul crime?" + +I caught my breath, yet there was nothing for me to do but give him a +frank answer. + +"I--I have given no testimony, Monsieur," I faltered, "but I--I saw +you in the moonlight bending over Chevet's dead body." + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +WE EXCHANGE CONFIDENCES + + +My eyes fell before his; I could not look into his face, yet I had a +sense that he was actually glad to hear my words. There was no anger, +rather happiness and relief in the gray eyes. + +"And you actually believed I struck the blow? You thought me capable +of driving a knife into the man's back to gain revenge?" + +"Monsieur, what could I think?" I urged eagerly. "It did not seem +possible, yet I saw you with my own eyes. You knew of the murder, but +you made no report, raised no alarm, and in the morning your boat was +gone before the body was found by others." + +"True, yet there was a reason which I can confess to you. You also +discovered the body that night, yet aroused no alarm. I saw you. Why +did you remain silent? Was it to protect me from suspicion?" + +I bent my head, but failed to find words with which to answer. De +Artigny scarcely permitted me time. + +"That is the truth; your silence tells me it was for my sake you +remained still. Is it not possible, Adele, that my purpose was the +same? Listen to me, my girl, and have faith in my words--I am not +guilty of Hugo Chevet's death. I did not like the man, it is true, and +we exchanged words in anger while loading the boats, but I never gave +the matter second thought. That was not the first night of this +journey that I sought to assure myself of your safety. + +"I know Monsieur Cassion, and of what he is capable, and felt that +some time there would occur between you a struggle--so at every +camping place, where it was possible, I have watched. It was for that +purpose I approached the Mission House. I gained glimpse within, and +saw Cassion asleep on a bench, and knew you had retired to the chamber +above. I was satisfied, and started to return to the camp. On my way +back I found Chevet's body at the edge of the wood. I discovered how +he had been killed--a knife thrust in the back." + +"But you made no report; raised no alarm." + +"I was confused, unable to decide what was best for me to do. I had no +business being there. My first impulse was to arouse the Mission +House; my second to return to camp, and tell the men there. With this +last purpose in view I entered the wood to descend the hill, but had +hardly done so when I caught sight of you in the moonlight, and +remained there hidden, watching your movements with horror. I saw you +go straight to the body, assure yourself the man was dead; then return +to the Mission House, and enter your room by way of the kitchen roof. +Do you realize what your actions naturally meant to me?" + +I stared at him, scarcely able to speak, yet in some way my lips +formed words. + +"You--you thought I did it?" + +"What else could I think? You were hiding there; you examined the +body; you crept secretly in through the window, and gave no alarm." + +The horror of it all struck me like a blow, and I covered my eyes with +my hands, no longer able to restrain my sobs. De Artigny caught my +hands, and uncovered my face. + +"Do not break down, little girl," he entreated. "It is better so, for +now we understand each other. You sought to shield me, and I +endeavored to protect you. 'Twas a strange misunderstanding, and, but +for the accident to the canoe, might have had a tragic ending." + +"You would never have told?" + +"Of seeing you there? of suspecting you? Could you think that +possible?" + +"But you would have been condemned; the evidence was all against +you." + +"Let us not talk of that now," he insisted. "We have come back to a +faith in each other. You believe my word?" + +"Yes." + +"And I yours." + +His hand clasp tightened, and there was that in his eyes which +frightened me. + +"No, no, Monsieur," I exclaimed, and drew back quickly. "Do not say +more, for I am here with you alone, and there will be trouble enough +when Cassion returns." + +"Do I not know that," he said, yet releasing my hands. "Still it +can surely do no harm for us to understand each other. You care +nothing for Cassion; you dislike, despise the man, and there is +naught sacred in your marriage. We are in the wilderness, not +Quebec, and La Barre has little authority here. You have protected me +with your silence--was it not because you cared for me?" + +"Yes, Monsieur; you have been my friend." + +"Your friend! Is that all?" + +"Is that not enough, Monsieur? I like you well; I would save you from +injustice. You could not respect me if I said more, for I am Monsieur +Cassion's wife by rite of Holy Church. I do not fear him--he is a +coward; but I fear dishonor, Monsieur, for I am Adele la Chesnayne. I +would respect myself, and you." + +The light of conquest vanished from the gray eyes. For a moment he +stood silent and motionless; then he drew a step backward, and bowed. + +"Your rebuke is just, Madame," he said soberly. + +"We of the frontier grow careless in a land where might is right, and +I have had small training save in camp and field. I crave your pardon +for my offense." + +So contrite was his expression I had to smile, realizing for the first +time the depth of his interest in my good will, yet the feeling which +swayed me was not altogether that of pleasure. He was not one to yield +so quietly, or to long restrain the words burning his tongue, yet I +surrendered to my first impulse, and extended my hand. + +"There is nothing to pardon, Sieur de Artigny," I said frankly. "There +is no one to whom I owe more of courtesy than you. I trust you fully, +and believe your word, and in return I ask the same faith. Under the +conditions confronting us we must aid each other. We have both made +mistakes in thus endeavoring to shield one another from suspicion, +and, as a result, are both equally in peril. Our being alone together +here will enrage Monsieur Cassion, and he will use all his power for +revenge. My testimony will only make your case more desperate should I +confess what I know, and you might cast suspicion upon me--" + +"You do not believe I would." + +"No, I do not, and yet, perchance, it might be better for us both if I +made full confession. I hesitate merely because Cassion would doubt my +word; would conclude that I merely sought to protect you. Before +others--fair-minded judges at St. Louis--I should have no hesitancy in +telling the whole story, for there is nothing I did of which I am +ashamed, but here, where Cassion has full authority, such a confession +would mean your death." + +"He would not dare; I am an officer of the Sieur de la Salle." + +"The more reason why he would. I know Monsieur Cassion even better +than you do. He has conversed with me pretty freely in the boat, and +made clear his hatred of La Salle, and his desire to do him evil. No +fear of your chief will ever deter him, for he believes La Barre has +sufficient power now in this country to compel obedience. I overheard +the Governor's orders to keep you under close surveillance, and +Cassion will jump at the chance of finding you guilty of crime. Now my +broken pledge gives him ample excuse." + +"But it was not broken except through necessity," he urged. "He surely +cannot blame you because I saved your life." + +"I doubt if that has slightest weight. All he will care about is our +being here alone together. That fact will obscure all else in his +mind." + +"He believes then that you feel interest in me?" + +"I have never denied it; the fact which rankles, however, is his +knowledge that I feel no interest whatever in him. But we waste time, +Monsieur, in fruitless discussion. Our only course is a discovery of +Hugo Chevet's real murderer. Know you anything to warrant suspicion?" + +De Artigny did not answer at once, his eyes looking out on the white +crested waters of the lake. + +"No, Madame," he said at length gravely. "The last time Chevet was +seen alive, so far as I now know, was when he left the boats in +company with Monsieur Cassion to return to the Mission House." + +"At dusk?" + +"It was already quite dark." + +"They did not arrive together, and Cassion reported that Chevet had +remained at the beach in charge of the canoes." + +"You saw Cassion when he arrived?" + +"Yes, and before; I was at the window, and watched him approach across +the open space. He was alone, and appeared at ease." + +"What did he do, and say, after he entered the house?" + +"Absolutely nothing to attract notice; he seemed very weary, and, as +soon as he had eaten, lay down on the bench, and fell asleep." + +"Are you sure he slept?" + +"I felt no doubt; there was nothing strange about his actions, but as +soon as possible I left the room. You surely do not suspect him?" + +"He was the last to be seen with Chevet; they left the beach together, +yet the murdered man failed to appear at the Mission House, and +Cassion falsely reported him left in charge at the beach." + +"But no one could act so indifferent, after just committing such a +crime. When you looked in through the window what did you see?" + +"Only the priests about the table talking, and Cassion seemingly sound +asleep. Could there be any reason why he should desire the death of +Chevet?" + +"I know of none. My uncle felt bitter over the concealment of my +fortune, and no doubt the two had exchanged words, but there was no +open quarrel. Chevet was rough and headstrong, yet he was not killed +in fight, for the knife thrust was from behind." + +"Ay, a coward's blow. Chevet possessed no papers of value?" + +I shook my head. + +"If so, no mention was ever made to me. But, Monsieur, you are still +wet, and must be cold in this wind. Why do you not build the fire, and +dry your clothing?" + +"The wind does have an icy feel," he admitted, "but this is a poor +spot. Up yonder in the wood shadow there is more warmth, and besides +it affords better outlook for the canoes. Have you strength now to +climb the bluff?" + +"The path did not appear difficult, and it is dreary enough here. I +will try." + +I did not even require his aid, and was at the top nearly as soon as +he. It was a pleasant spot, a heavy forest growing almost to the edge, +but with green carpet of grass on which one could rest, and gaze off +across the wide waste of waters. Yet there was little to attract the +eyes except the ceaseless roll of the waves, and the curve of the +coast line, against which the breakers still thundered, casting high +in air their white spray. It was a wild, desolate scene, a wilderness +wherever the eyes turned. + +I stood silent, gazing to the southward, but there were no canoes +visible, although the storm had ceased, and the waves were no longer +high enough to prevent their return. They must have been driven below +the distant point, and possibly so injured as to make repairs +necessary. When I finally turned away I found that De Artigny had +already lighted a fire with flint and steel in a little hollow within +the forest. He called to me to join him. + +"There is nothing to see," he said, "and the warmth is welcome. You +had no glimpse of the boats?" + +"No," I admitted. "Do you really believe they survived?" + +"There was no reason why they should not, if properly handled. I have +controlled canoes in far worse storms. They are doubtless safely +ashore beyond the point yonder." + +"And will return seeking us?" + +"Seeking you, at least. Cassion will learn what occurred, and +certainly will never depart without seeking to discover if you are +alive. The thought that you may be with me will only serve to spur him +to quicker action. My fear is he may be delayed by some accident, and +we might suffer from lack of food." + +"I had not thought how helpless we were." + +"Oh, we are not desperate," and he laughed, getting up from his knees. +"You forget I am bred to this life, and have been alone in the +wilderness without arms before. The woods are full of game, and it is +not difficult to construct traps, and the waters are filled with fish +which I will devise some means of catching. You are not afraid to be +left alone?" + +"No," in surprise. "Where are you going?" + +"To learn more of our surroundings, and arrange some traps for wild +game. I will not be away long but someone should remain here to signal +any canoe returning in search." + +I watched him disappear among the trees, without regret, or slightest +sense of fear at thus being left alone. The fire burned brightly, and +I rested where the grateful warmth put new life into my body. The +silence was profound, depressing, and a sense of intense loneliness +stole over me. I felt a desire to get away from the gloom of the +woods, and climbed the bank to where I could look out once more across +the waters. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + +I CHOOSE MY DUTY + + +The view outspread before me revealed nothing new; the same dread +waste of water extended to the horizon, while down the shore no +movement was visible. As I rested there, oppressed by the loneliness, +I felt little hope that the others of our party had escaped without +disaster. + +De Artigny's words of cheer had been spoken merely to encourage me, to +make me less despondent. Deep down in his heart the man doubted the +possibility of those frail canoes withstanding the violence of the +storm. It was this thought which had made him so anxious to secure +food, for, if the others survived, and would return seeking us, as he +asserted, surely they would appear before nightfall, and there would +be no necessity for our snaring wild game in order to preserve life. + +De Artigny did not believe his own words; I even suspicioned that he +had gone now alone to explore the shore-line; seeking to discover the +truth, and the real fate of our companions. At first this conception +of our situation startled me, and yet, strange as it may seem, my +realization brought no deep regret. I was conscious of a feeling of +freedom, of liberty, such as had not been mine since we departed from +Quebec. I was no longer watched, spied upon, my every movement +ordered, my speech criticized. More, I was delivered from the hated +presence of Cassion, ever reminding me that I was his wife, and +continually threatening to exercise his authority. Ay, and I was with +De Artigny, alone with him, and the joy of this was so deep that I +came to a sudden realization of the truth--I loved him. + +In a way I must have known this before, yet, not until that moment, +did the fact dawn upon me in full acknowledgement. I sank my head on +my hands, my breath quickened by surprise, by shame, and felt my +cheeks burn. I loved him, and believed he loved me. I knew then that +all the happiness of life centered in this one fact; while between us +arose the shadow of Cassion, my husband. True I loved him not; true I +was to him wife only in name; true our marriage was a thing of shame, +yet no less a fact, no less a barrier. I was a La Chesnayne to whom +honor was a religion; a Catholic bowing humbly to the vow of Holy +Church; a Frenchwoman taught that marriage was a sacred rite. + +The knowledge of my love for De Artigny brought me more fear than +pleasure. I dare not dream, or hope; I must escape his presence while +I retained moral strength to resist temptation. I got to my feet, not +knowing what I could do, yet with a wild conception of returning to +the beach, and seeking to find a passage southward. I would go now +along the shore, before De Artigny came back, and meet those returning +canoes. In such action lay my only safety--he would find me gone, +would trace me along the sand, yet before I could be caught, I would +have met the others, and thus escape the peril of being alone with him +again. + +Even as I reached this decision, something arose in my throat and +choked me, for my eyes saw just outside the curve of the shore-line, a +canoe emerge from the shadows of the bluff. I cannot picture the +reaction, the sudden shrinking fear which, in that instant, mastered +me. They were coming, seeking me; coming to drag me back into slavery; +coming to denounce De Artigny of crime, and demand his life. + +I know not which thought dominated me--my own case, or his; but I +realized instantly what course Cassion would pursue. His hatred of De +Artigny would be fanned into flame by discovery that we were alone +together. He possessed the power, the authority to put this man +forever out of his way. To save him there remained but one possible +plan--he must reach Fort St. Louis, and friends before Cassion could +bring him to trial. It was in my power to permit his escape from +discovery, mine alone. If I did otherwise I should be his murderer. + +I sank down out of sight, yet my decision was made in an instant. It +did not seem to me then as though any other course could be taken. +That De Artigny was innocent I had no doubt. I loved him, this I no +longer denied to myself; and I could not possibly betray the man to +the mad vengeance of Cassion. I peered forth, across the ridge of +earth concealing me from observation, at the distant canoe. It was too +far away for me to be certain of its occupants, yet I assured myself +that Indians were at the paddles, while three others, whose dress +designated them as whites, occupied places in the boat. The craft kept +close to the shore, evidently searching for any sign of the lost +canoe, and the man in the stern stood up, pointing, and evidently +giving orders. There was that about the fellow's movements to convince +me he must be Cassion, and the very sight of him strengthened my +resolve. + +I turned, and ran down the bank to where the fire yet glowed dully in +the hollow, emitting a faint spiral of blue smoke, dug dirt up with my +hands, and covered the coals, until they were completely extinguished. +Then I crept back to the bluff summit, and lay down to watch. + +The canoe rounded the curve in the shore, and headed straight across +toward where I rested in concealment. Their course would keep them too +far away from the little strip of sand on which we had landed to +observe the imprint of our feet, or the pile of wood De Artigny had +flung down. I observed this with an intense feeling of relief, as I +peered cautiously out from my covert. + +I could see now clearly the faces of those in the canoe--the dark, +expressionless countenances of the Indians, and the three white men, +all gazing intently at the shore line, as they swept past, a soldier +in the bow, and Père Allouez and Cassion at the stern, the latter +standing, gripping the steering paddle. The sound of his rasping, +disagreeable voice reached me first. + +"This is the spot," he exclaimed, pointing. "I saw that headland just +before the storm struck. But there is no wreck here, no sign of +landing. What is your judgment, Père?" + +"That further search is useless, Monsieur," answered the priest. "We +have covered the entire coast, and found no sign of any survivor; no +doubt they were all lost." + +"'Tis likely true, for there was small hope for any swimmer in such a +sea." Cassion's eyes turned to the others in the boat. "And you, +Descartes, you were in the canoe with the Sieur de Artigny, tell us +again what happened, and if this be not the place." + +The soldier in the bow lifted his head. + +"I know little of the place, Monsieur," he answered gruffly, "though +it would seem as if I recalled the forked tree yonder, showing through +a rift in the fog. All I know is that one of the paddles broke in the +sergeant's canoe, and over they went into the water. 'Twas as quick as +that," and he snapped his fingers, "and then a head or two bobbed up, +but the canoe swept over them, and down they went again. Sieur de +Artigny held our steering paddle, and, in an instant, he swung us that +way, and there was the lady struggling. I reached out and touched her, +but lost hold, and then the Sieur de Artigny leaped overboard, and the +storm whirled us off into the fog. I saw no more." + +"You do not know that he reached her?" + +"No, Monsieur; the lady sank when I lost my grip; I do not even know +if she came up again." + +Cassion stood motionless, staring intently at the bluff. I almost +thought he must have seen me, but there was no outcry, and finally he +seated himself. + +"Go on, round the long point yonder, and if there is no sign there we +will return," he said grimly. "'Tis my thought they were all drowned, +and there is no need of our seeking longer. Pull on boys, and let us +finish the job." + +They rounded the point, the Père talking earnestly, but the canoe so +far away I could not overhear his words. Cassion paid small heed to +what he urged, but, at last, angrily bade him be still, and, after a +glance into the narrow basin beyond, swung the bow of the canoe about, +and headed it southward, the return course further off shore. The +Indians paddled with renewed energy, and, in a few moments, they were +so far away their faces were indistinguishable, and I ventured to sit +on the bank, my gaze still on the vanishing canoe. + +So intent was I that I heard no sound of approaching footsteps, and +knew nothing of De Artigny's presence until he spoke. + +"What is that yonder--a canoe?" + +I started, shrinking back, suddenly realizing what I had done, and the +construction he might place upon my action. + +"Yes," I answered faintly, "it--it is a canoe." + +"But it is headed south; it is going away," he paused, gazing into my +face. "Did it not come this far?" + +I hesitated; he had furnished me with an excuse, a reason. I could +permit him to believe the boat had not approached close enough to be +signaled. It was, for an instant, a temptation, yet as I looked into +his eyes I could not tell the lie. More, I felt the uselessness of any +such attempt to deceive; he would discover the fire extinguished by +dirt thrown on it, and thus learn the truth. Far better that I confess +frankly, and justify my action. + +"The canoe came here," I faltered, my voice betraying me. "It went +around the point yonder, and then returned." + +"And you made no signal? You let them go, believing us dead?" + +I could not look at him, and I felt my cheeks burn with shame. + +"Yes, Monsieur; but listen. No, do not touch me. Perhaps it was all +wrong, yet I thought it right. I lay here, hidden from view, and +watched them; I extinguished the fire so they could not see the smoke. +They came so near I could hear their voices, and distinguish their +words, yet I let them pass." + +"Who were in the canoe?" + +"Besides the Indians, Cassion, Père Allouez, and the soldier +Descartes." + +"He was with me." + +"So I learned from his tale; 'twas he who sought to lift me from the +water, and failed. Do you realize, Monsieur, why I chose to remain +unseen? Why I have done what must seem an unwomanly act?" + +He was still gazing after the canoe, now a mere speck amid the waste +of waters, but turned and looked into my face. + +"No, Madame, yet I cannot deem your reason an unworthy one--yet wait; +could it be fear for my life?" + +"It was that, and that only, Monsieur. The truth came to me in a flash +when I first perceived the canoe approaching yonder. I felt that hate +rather than love urged Cassion to make search for us. He knew of your +attempt at rescue, and if he found us here together alone, he would +care for nothing save revenge. He has the power, the authority to +condemn you, and have you shot. I saw no way to preserve your life, +but to keep you out of his grip, until you were with your friends at +Fort St. Louis." + +"You sacrificed yourself for me?" + +"'Tis no more than you did when you leaped from the canoe." + +"_Pah_, that was a man's work; but now you risk more than life; you +peril reputation--" + +"No, Monsieur; no more, at least, than it was already imperiled. +Cassion need never know that I saw his searching party, and surely no +one can justly blame me for being rescued from death. One does not +ask, in such a moment, who the rescuer is. I feel I have chosen right, +Monsieur, and yet I must trust you to never cause me to regret that I +am the wife of Monsieur Cassion." + +To my surprise his face brightened, his eyes smiling, as he bowed low +before me. + +"Your confidence shall not be betrayed, Madame," he said gallantly. "I +pledge you my discretion whatever circumstances may arise. There is no +cur in the De Artigny strain, and I fight my own battles. Some day I +shall be face to face with Francois Cassion, and if then I fail to +strike home it will be memory of your faith which restrains my hand. +And now I rejoice that I can make your sacrifice less grievous." + +"In what way, Monsieur?" + +"In that we are no longer entirely alone in our wilderness adventure. +I have fortunately brought back with me a comrade, whose presence will +rob Cassion of some sharpness of tongue. Shall we go meet him?" + +"Meet him! a man, you mean? One rescued from the canoe?" + +"No, but more likely to serve us a good turn--a soldier under Monsieur +de la Durantaye, who has camp below at the portage to the Des Plaines. +Out yonder I ran onto him, bearing some message from Green Bay--an odd +fellow, but with a gun at his shoulder, and a tongue with which to +tell the truth on occasion. Come, Madame, there is naught now you need +to fear." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +WE DECIDE OUR COURSE + + +With a feeling of relief in my heart, a sense that my reputation was +safe, and that the good God had set the seal of His approval on the +choice made, I accepted De Artigny's outstretched hand, and permitted +him to assist me down the bank. The new arrival was just within the +edge of the forest, bending over a freshly kindled fire, barely +commencing to blaze, and beside him on the grass lay a wild fowl, +already plucked of its feathers. So intent was the fellow at his task, +he did not even lift his head until my companion hailed him. + +"Barbeau, here is the lady of whom I spoke--the wife of Monsieur +Cassion." + +He stood up, and made me a salute as though I were an officer, as odd +a looking little man as ever I had seen, with a small, peaked face, a +mop of black hair, and a pair of shrewd, humorous eyes. His dress was +that of a _courier du bois_, with no trace of uniform save the blue +forage cap gripped in one hand, yet he stood stiff as if on parade. In +spite of his strange, uncouth appearance there was that in his face +which won my favor, and I held out my hand. + +"You are a soldier of France, Monsieur de Artigny tells me." + +"Yes, Madame, of the Regiment Carignan-Salliers," he answered. + +"I wonder have you served long? My father was an officer in that +command--Captain la Chesnayne." + +The expression on the man's face changed magically. + +"You the daughter of Captain la Chesnayne," he exclaimed, the words +bursting forth uncontrolled, "and married to Cassion! how can this +be?" + +"You knew him then--my father?" + +"Ay, Madame; I was with him at the Richelieu, at the village of the +Mohawks; and at Bois le Blanc, where he died. I am Jacques Barbeau, a +soldier for twenty years; did he not speak to you of me?" + +"I was but a girl when he was killed, and we seldom met, for he was +usually on campaign. Yet what do you mean by thus expressing surprise +at my marriage to Monsieur Cassion?" + +He hesitated, evidently regretting his impulsive speech, and glancing +from my face into the stern eyes of De Artigny. + +"Monsieur, Madame, I spoke hastily; it was not my place." + +"That may be true, Barbeau," replied the Sieur grimly, "yet the words +have been said, and the lady has a right to have them explained. Was +there quarrel between her father and this Francois Cassion?" + +"Ay, there was, and bitter, although I know nothing as to the cause. +Cassion, and La Barre--he whom I now hear is Governor of New +France--were alike opposed to Captain la Chesnayne, and but for +reports they made he would have been the colonel. He struck Cassion in +the mess tent, and they were to fight the very morning the Iroquois +met us at Bois le Blanc. 'Twas the talk of the men that the captain +was shot from behind." + +"By Cassion?" + +"That I cannot say; yet the bullet entered behind the ear, for I was +first to reach him, and he had no other enemy in the Regiment +Carignan-Salliers. The feeling against M. Cassion was so strong that +he resigned in a few months. You never heard this?" + +I could not answer, but stood silent with bowed head. I felt De +Artigny place his hand on my shoulder. + +"The lady did not know," he said gravely, as though he felt the +necessity of an explanation. "She was at school in a convent at +Quebec, and no rumor reached her. She is thankful to you for what you +have said, Barbeau, and can trust you as her father's friend and +comrade. May I tell him the truth, Madame? The man may have other +information of value." + +I looked at the soldier, and his eyes were grave and honest. + +"Yes," I answered, "it can do no harm." + +De Artigny's hand was still on my shoulder, but his glance did not +seek my face. + +"There is some low trick here, Barbeau," he began soberly, "but the +details are not clear. Madame has trusted me as a friend, and confided +all she knows, and I will tell the facts to you as I understand them. +False reports were made to France regarding Captain la Chesnayne. We +have not learned what they were, or who made them, but they were so +serious that Louis, by royal decree, issued order that his estates +revert to the crown. Later La Chesnayne's friends got the ear of the +King, no doubt through Frontenac, ever loyal to him, and by royal +order the estates were restored to his ownership. This order of +restoration reached Quebec soon after La Barre was appointed Governor, +and was never made public. It was suppressed by someone, and La +Chesnayne was killed three months later, without knowing that he had +won the favor of the King." + +"But Cassion knew; he was ever hand in glove with La Barre." + +"We have cause to suspect so, and now, after listening to your tale, +to believe that Captain la Chesnayne's death was part of a carefully +formed plot. By accident the lady here learned of the conspiracy, +through overhearing a conversation, but was discovered by La Barre +hiding behind the curtains of his office. To keep her quiet she was +forced into marriage with Francois Cassion, and bidden to accompany +him on this journey to Fort St. Louis." + +"I see," commented Barbeau shrewdly. "Such marriage would place the +property in their control by law. Had Cassion sought marriage +previously?" + +His eyes were upon me as he asked the question, and I answered him +frankly. + +"He visited often at the home of my Uncle, Hugo Chevet, and, while he +never spoke to me directly of marriage, I was told he desired me for +his wife and at the palace he so presented me to Monsieur La Barre." + +"On pledge of Chevet, no doubt. Your uncle knew of your fortune?" + +"No; he supposed me penniless; he thought it a great honor done me by +the favorite of the Governor's. 'Twas my belief he expected some +reward for persuading me to accept the offer." + +"And this Chevet--what became of him?" + +"He accompanied us on the journey, also upon order of Monsieur la +Barre, who, no doubt, thought he would be safer in the wilderness than +in Quebec. He was murdered at St. Ignace." + +"Murdered?" + +"Ay, struck down from behind with a knife. No one knows who did it, +but Cassion has charged the crime against Sieur de Artigny, and +circumstances are such he will find it difficult to prove his +innocence." + +The soldier stood silent, evidently reviewing in his mind all that had +been told him, his eyes narrowed into slits as he gazed thoughtfully +at us both. + +"_Bah_," he exclaimed at last, "the riddle is not so hard to read, +although, no doubt the trick has been well played. I know Governor La +Barre, and this Francois Cassion, for I have served under both, while +Monsieur la Chesnayne was my Captain, and friend. I was not always a +soldier, Madame, and once I sought holy orders, but the flesh was +weak. However, the experiment gave me education, and led to +comradeship with those above me in station--discipline in the +wilderness is not rigid. Many a night at the campfire have I talked +with my captain. And I have heard before of this Sieur de Artigny, and +of how loyally he has served M. de la Salle. Monsieur de Tonty told +the tale to M. de la Durantaye, mayhap a month ago, and I overheard. +So I possess faith in him as a gallant man, and have desire to serve +you both. May I tell you what, in my judgment, seems best for you to +do?" + +I glanced at De Artigny, and his eyes gave me courage. + +"Monsieur, you are a French soldier," I answered, "an educated man +also, and my father's friend. I will listen gladly." + +His eyes smiled, and he swept the earth with his cap. + +"Then my plan is this--leave Monsieur Cassion to go his way, and let +me be your guide southward. I know the trails, and the journey is not +difficult. M. de la Durantaye is camped at the portage of the Des +Plaines, having but a handful of men to be sure, yet he is a gallant +officer, and no enemy to La Salle, although he serves the Governor. He +will see justice done, and give you both safe convoy to Fort St. +Louis, where De Tonty knows how to protect his officers. Faith! I +would like to see Francois Cassion try to browbeat that one armed +Italian--'twould be one time he would meet his match." + +De Artigny laughed. + +"Ay, you are right there, my friend. I have felt the iron-hook, and +witnessed how he wins his way with white and red. Yet he is no longer +in command at Fort St. Louis; I bring him orders now from Sieur de la +Salle bidding him not to interfere with the Governor's lieutenants. +'Tis the Chevalier De Baugis with whom we must reckon." + +"True, he has control, and men enough, with Cassion's party, to +enforce his order. And he is a hothead, conceited, and holding himself +a bit better than others, because he bears commission in the King's +Dragoons. 'Tis said that he and De Tonty have had many a stiff quarrel +since he came; but he dare not go too far. There are good men there +ready to draw sword if it ever come to blows--De Tonty, Boisrondet, +L'Espirance, De Marle, and the Algonquins camped on the plain below. +They would be tigers if the Italian spoke the word; while I doubt not +M. de la Durantaye would throw his influence on the side of mercy; he +has small love for the Captain of Dragoons." + +I spoke quickly, and before De Artigny could voice decision. + +"We will accept your guidance, Monsieur. It is the best choice, and +now the only one, for the time is past when we can expect the return +of the canoes. Can we not at once begin the journey?" + +It was an hour later, after we had eaten, that we left the bluff, and +turned westward into the great woods. Barbeau led the way, moving +along the bank of a small stream, and I followed, with De Artigny +close behind. As we had nothing to carry, except the soldier's rifle +and blanket, we made rapid progress, and in less than half an hour, we +came to the Indian trail, which led southward from Green Bay to the +head waters of the Des Plaines. It was so faint and dim, a mere trace +through forest depths, that I would have passed it by unseen, but both +my companions were woodsmen, and there was no sign their trained eyes +overlooked. + +Once in the trail, however, there was no difficulty in following it, +although it twisted here and there, in the avoiding of obstacles, ever +seeking the easier route. Barbeau had passed this way before, and +recalled many a land-mark, occasionally turning, and pointing out to +us certain peculiarities he had observed on his journey north. Once he +held us motionless while he crept aside, through an intervening fringe +of trees to the shore of a small lake, coming back with two fine ducks +dangling from his shoulder. + +Before dark we halted in a little opening, the grass green underfoot, +and a bank of trees all about, and made night camp. There was water +near at hand, and the fire quickly built gave cheer to the scene, as +the men prepared supper. The adventures of the day had wearied me, and +I was very content to lie on Barbeau's blanket, and watch them work. +While the soldier cooked, De Artigny swiftly erected a shelter of +boughs, within which I was to pass the night. After we had eaten, I +retired at once, yet for a long time could not sleep, but lay looking +out at the two men seated before the fire smoking. I could hear their +voices, and scraps of conversation--De Artigny telling the tale of the +exploration of the great river to its mouth in the salt sea, and +Barbeau relating many a strange adventure in the wilderness. It was a +scene long to be remembered--the black shadows all about, the silence +of the great woods, the sense of loneliness, the red and yellow flames +of the fire, and the two men telling tales of wild adventure amid the +unknown. + +At last they grew weary also, and lay down, pillowed their heads on +their arms, and rested motionless. My own eyes grew heavy, and I fell +asleep. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +WE MEET WITH DANGER + + +It was late in the afternoon of the second day when we arrived at the +forks of the Chicago river. There was a drizzle of rain in the air, +and never saw I a more desolate spot; a bare, dreary plain, and away +to the eastward a glimpse of the lake. + +A hut of logs, a mere shack scarcely fit for shelter, stood on a +slight eminence, giving wide view in every direction, but it was +unoccupied, the door ajar. Barbeau, in advance, stared at it in +surprise, gave utterance to an oath, and ran forward to peer within. +Close behind him I caught a glimpse of the interior, my own heart +heavy with disappointment. + +If this miserable place had been the headquarters of M. de la +Durantaye, evidently it was so no longer. Not a vestige of occupancy +remained, save a rotten blanket on the floor, and a broken bench in +one corner. Rude bunks lined two walls, and a table hewed from a log +stood in the center of the dirt floor. On this was a paper pinned to +the wood by a broken knife blade. Barbeau grasped it, and read the +writing, handing it back to me. It was a scrawl of a few words, yet +told the whole story. + + "Francois Cassion, under commission of Governor la Barre, arrived + with party of soldiers and Indians. At his orders we accompany the + force to Fort St. Louis. + + "De la Durantaye." + +"Perhaps it is as well," commented De Artigny lightly. "At least as +far as my good health goes; but 'tis like to make a hard journey for +you, Madame." + +"Is it far yet until we attain the fort?" + +"A matter of twenty-five leagues; of no moment had we a boat in which +to float down stream, but the trail, as I remember, is rough." + +"Perchance there may be a boat," interrupted Barbeau. "There was the +wreck of an Indian canoe a mile below here on the Des Plaines, not so +damaged as to be beyond repair, and here is a hatchet which we will +find useful." He stooped and picked it up from under the bench. "One +thing is certain--'tis useless to remain here; they have left the +place as bare as a desert. 'Tis my choice that we make the Des Plaines +before dark." + +"And mine also; are you too greatly wearied, Madame?" + +"I? Oh, no! to escape this desolate place I will go gladly. Have men +really lived here?" + +"Ay, more than once," replied De Artigny. "'Tis said the _engagés_ of +Père Marquette built this hut, and that it sheltered him an entire +winter. Twice I have been here before, once for weeks, waiting the +arrival of the _Griffin_, alone with Sieur de la Salle." + +"The _Griffin_?" + +"The ship which was to bring us provisions and men. 'Twas a year later +we learned that she went down in the sea, with all aboard. How long +was M. de la Durantaye on station here?" he turned to Barbeau. + +"'Tis three months since we came from St. Ignace--a dreary time +enough, and for what purpose I could never guess. In that time all we +have seen has been Indian hunters. I cannot bear to remain even for +another night. Are we ready, Madame? Shall we go?" + +The Des Plaines was a narrow stream, flowing quietly through prairie +land, although bordered along its shores by a thin fringe of trees. We +moved down along its eastern bank for perhaps a half league, when we +came to the edge of a swamp and made camp. De Artigny built a fire, +and prepared my tent of boughs, while Barbeau waded out around a point +in search of the wrecked canoe. He came back just at dusk towing it +behind him through the shallow water, and the two men managed to drag +it far enough up the bank to enable the water to drain out. Later, +aided by a flaming torch, we looked it over, and decided the canoe +could be made to float again. It required two days' work, however, +before we ventured to trust ourselves to its safety. + +But the dawn of the third day saw us afloat on the sluggish current, +the two men plying improvised paddles to increase our speed, while I +busied myself in keeping the frail craft free from water by constant +use of a tin cup. This oozed in through numerous ill-fitting seams, +but not fast enough to swamp us in midstream, although the amount +gained steadily on me in spite of every effort, and we occasionally +had to make shore to free us of the encumbrance. + +Yet this voyage south along the Des Plaines was far from unpleasant, +despite the labor involved and the discomfort of the leaking canoe. +The men were full of cheer and hope, some of it possibly assumed to +strengthen my courage, but no less effective--Barbeau telling many an +anecdote of his long service in strange places, exhibiting a sense of +humor which kept us in continuous laughter. He was, indeed, a typical +adventurer, gay and debonair in presence of peril, and apparently +without a care in the world. De Artigny caught something of the +fellow's spirit, being young enough himself to love excitement, and +related in turn, to the music of the splashing paddles, numerous +incidents of his wild exploits with La Salle and De Tonty along the +great rivers of the West. + +It all interested me, these glimpses of rough forest life, and I +questioned them both eagerly, learning many a truth the histories fail +to tell. Particularly did I listen breathlessly to the story of their +adventurous first voyage along the Illinois, following the trail of +raiding Iroquois, amid scenes of death and destruction. The very +horrors pictured fascinated me even, although the grim reality was +completely beyond my power of imagination. + +'Twas thus we passed the hours of daylight, struggling with the +current, forcing our way past obstacles, seeking the shore to drain +off water, every moment bringing to us a new vista, and a new peril, +yet ever encouraged by memory of those who had toiled along this +stream before us. At night, under the stars and beside the blaze of +campfire, Barbeau sang rollicking soldier songs, and occasionally De +Artigny joined him in the choruses. To all appearances we were +absolutely alone in the desolation of the wilderness. Not once in all +that distance did we perceive sign of human life, nor had we cause to +feel the slightest uneasiness regarding savage enemies. + +Both men believed there was peace in the valley, except for the +jealousy between the white factions at Fort St. Louis, and that the +various Algonquin tribes were living quietly in their villages under +protection of the Rock. De Artigny described what a wonderful sight it +was, looking down from the high palisades to the broad meadows below, +covered with tepees, and alive with peaceful Indians. He named the +tribes which had gathered there for protection, trusting in La Salle, +and believing De Tonty their friend--Illini, Shawnees, Abenakies, +Miamis, Mohegans--at one time reaching a total of twenty thousand +souls. There they camped, guarded by the great fort towering above +them, on the same sacred spot where years before the Jesuit Marquette +had preached to them the gospel of the Christ. So we had no fear of +savages, and rested in peace at our night camps, singing aloud, and +sleeping without guard. Every day Barbeau went ashore for an hour, +with his rifle, tramping along beside us through the shadowing forest +screen, seeking game, and always coming back with plenty. We would +hear the sharp report of his gun breaking the silence, and turn the +prow of our canoe shoreward and pick him up again. + +Owing to the leaking of our canoe, and many difficulties experienced, +we were three days in reaching the spot where the Illinois and the Fox +rivers joined their waters, and swept forward in one broad stream. The +time of our arrival at this spot was early in the afternoon, and, as +De Artigny said Fort St. Louis was situated scarce ten miles below, +our long journey seemed nearly ended. We anticipated reaching there +before night, and, in spite of my fear of the reception awaiting us, +my heart was light with hope and expectation. + +I was but a girl in years, excitement was still to me a delight, and I +had listened to so many tales, romantic, wonderful, of this wilderness +fortress, perched upon a rock, that my vivid imagination had weaved +about it an atmosphere of marvel. The beauty of the view from its +palisades, the vast concourse of Indians encamped on the plains below, +and those men guarding its safety--the faithful comrades of La Salle +in explorations of the unknown, De Tonty, Boisrondet, and all the +others, had long since become to my mind the incarnation of romantic +adventure. Wilderness born, I could comprehend and appreciate their +toils and dangers, and my dreams centered about this great, lonely +rock on which they had established a home. But the end was not yet. +Just below the confluence of the rivers there was a village of the +Tamaroas, and the prow of our canoe touched the bank, while De Artigny +stepped ashore amid a tangle of low-growing bushes, that he might have +speech with some of the warriors, and thus learn conditions at the +fort. With his foot on the bank, he turned laughing, and held out his +hand to me. + +"Come, Madame," he said pleasantly, "you have never seen a village of +our western tribes; it will interest you." + +I joined him gladly, my limbs feeling awkward under me, from long +cramping in the boat, yet the climb was not difficult, and he held +back the boughs to give me easy passage. Beyond the fringe of brush +there was an open space, but as we reached this, both paused, stricken +dumb by horror at the sight which met our view. The ground before us +was strewn with dead, and mutilated bodies, and was black with ashes +where the tepees had been burned, and their contents scattered +broadcast. + +Never before had I seen such view of devastation, of relentless, +savage cruelty, and I gave utterance to a sudden sob, and shrank back +against De Artigny's arm, hiding my eyes with my hand. He stood and +stared, motionless, breathing heavily, unconsciously gripping my arm. + +"_Mon Dieu_!" he burst forth, at last. "What meaneth this? Are the +wolves again loose in the valley?" + +He drew me back, until we were both concealed behind a fringe of +leaves, his whole manner alert, every instinct of the woodsman +instantly awakened. + +"Remain here hidden," he whispered, "until I learn the truth; we may +face grave peril below." + +He left me trembling, and white-lipped, yet I made no effort to +restrain him. The horror of those dead bodies gripped me, but I would +not have him know the terror which held me captive. With utmost +caution he crept forth, and I lay in the shadow of the covert, +watching his movements. Body after body he approached seeking some +victim alive, and able to tell the story. But there was none. At last +he stood erect, satisfied that none beside the dead were on that awful +spot, and came back to me. + +"Not one lives," he said soberly, "and there are men, women and +children there. The story is one easily told--an attack at daylight +from the woods yonder. There has been no fighting; a massacre of the +helpless and unarmed." + +"But who did such deed of blood?" + +"'Tis the work of the Iroquois; the way they scalped tells that, and +besides I saw other signs." + +"The Iroquois," I echoed incredulous, for that name was the terror of +my childhood. "How came these savages so far to the westward?" + +"Their war parties range to the great river," he answered. "We +followed their bloody trail when first we came to this valley. It was +to gain protection from these raiders that the Algonquins gathered +about the fort. We fought the fiends twice, and drove them back, yet +now they are here again. Come, Adele, we must return to the canoe, and +consult with Barbeau. He has seen much of Indian war." + +The canoe rode close in under the bank, Barbeau holding it with grasp +on a great root. He must have read in our faces some message of alarm, +for he exclaimed before either of us could speak. + +"What is it?--the Iroquois?" + +"Yes; why did you guess that?" + +"I have seen signs for an hour past which made me fear this might be +true. That was why I held the boat so close to the bank. The village +has been attacked?" + +"Ay, surprised, and massacred; the ground is covered with the dead, +and the tepees are burned. Madame is half crazed with the shock." + +Barbeau took no heed, his eyes scarce glancing at me, so eager was he +to learn details. + +"The fiends were in force then?" + +"Their moccasin tracks were everywhere. I could not be sure where they +entered the village, but they left by way of the Fox. I counted on the +sand the imprint of ten canoes." + +"Deep and broad?" + +"Ay, war boats; 'tis likely some of them would hold twenty warriors; +the beasts are here in force." + +It was all so still, so peaceful about us that I felt dazed, incapable +of comprehending our great danger. The river swept past, its waters +murmuring gently, and the wooded banks were cool and green. Not a +sound awoke the echoes, and the horror I had just witnessed seemed +almost a dream. + +"Where are they now?" I questioned faintly. "Have they gone back to +their own country?" + +"Small hope of that," answered De Artigny, "or we would have met with +them before this, or other signs of their passage. They are below, +either at the fort, or planning attack on the Indian villages beyond. +What think you, Barbeau?" + +"I have never been here," he said slowly, "so cannot tell what chance +the red devils might have against the white men at St. Louis. But they +are below us on the river, no doubt of that, and engaged in some hell +act. I know the Iroquois, and how they conduct war. 'Twill be well for +us to think it all out with care before we venture farther. Come, De +Artigny, tell me what you know--is the fort one to be defended against +Iroquois raiders?" + +"'Tis strong; built on a high rock, and approachable only at the rear. +Given time they might starve the garrison, or drive them mad with +thirst, for I doubt if there be men enough there to make sortie +against a large war party." + +"But the Indian allies--the Algonquins?" + +"One war whoop of an Iroquois would scatter them like sheep. They are +no fighters, save under white leadership, and 'tis likely enough their +villages are already like this one yonder, scenes of horror. I have +seen all this before, Barbeau, and this is no mere raid of a few +scattered warriors, seeking adventure and scalps; 'tis an organized +war party. The Iroquois have learned of the trouble in New France, of +La Salle's absence from this valley; they know of the few fighting men +at the Rock, and that De Tonty is no longer in command. They are here +to sweep the French out of this Illinois country, and have given no +warning. They surprised the Indian villages first, killed every +Algonquin they could find, and are now besieging the Rock. And what +have they to oppose them? More than they thought, no doubt, for +Cassion and De la Durantaye must have reached there safely, yet at the +best, the white defenders will scarcely number fifty men, and +quarreling among themselves like mad dogs. There is but one thing for +us to do, Barbeau--reach the fort." + +"Ay, but how? There will be death now, haunting us every foot of the +way." + +De Artigny turned his head, and his eyes met mine questioningly. + +"There is a passage I know," he said gravely, "below the south banks +yonder, but there will be peril in it--a peril to which I dread to +expose the lady." + +I stood erect, no longer paralyzed by fear, realizing my duty. + +"Do not hesitate because of me, Monsieur," I said calmly. "French +women have always done their part, and I shall not fail. Explain to us +your plan." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +THE WORDS OF LOVE + + +His eyes brightened, and his hand sought mine. + +"The spirit of the old days; the words of a soldier's daughter, hey, +Barbeau?" + +"A La Chesnayne could make no other choice," he answered loyally. "But +we have no time to waste here in compliment. You know a safe passage, +you say?" + +"Not a safe one, yet a trail which may still remain open, for it is +known to but few. Let us aboard, and cross to the opposite shore, +where we will hide the canoe, and make our way through the forest. +Once safely afoot yonder I will make my purpose clear." + +A dozen strokes landed us on the other bank, where the canoe was drawn +up, and concealed among the bushes, while we descended a slight +declivity, and found ourselves in the silence of a great wood. Here De +Artigny paused to make certain his sense of direction. + +"I will go forward slightly in advance," he said, at last, evidently +having determined upon his course. + +"And we will move slowly, and as noiselessly as possible. No one ever +knows where the enemy are to be met with in Indian campaign, and we +are without arms, except for Barbeau's gun." + +"I retain my pistol," I interrupted. + +"Of small value since its immersion in the lake; as to myself I must +trust to my knife. Madame you will follow me, but merely close enough +to make sure of your course through the woods, while Barbeau will +guard the rear. Are both ready?" + +"Perhaps it might be well to explain more clearly what you propose," +said the soldier. "Then if we become separated we could figure out the +proper direction to follow." + +"Not a bad thought that. It is a rough road ahead, heavily wooded, and +across broken land. My route is almost directly west, except that we +bear slightly south to keep well away from the river. Three leagues +will bring us to a small stream which empties into the Illinois. There +is a faint trail along its eastern bank which leads to the rear of the +Rock, where it is possible for one knowing the way to attain the +palisades of the fort. If we can attain this trail before dark we can +make the remaining distance by night. Here, let me show you," and he +drew with a sharp stick a hasty map on the ground. "Now you +understand; if we become separated, keep steadily westward until you +reach a stream flowing north." + +In this order we took up the march, and as I had nothing to bear +except a blanket, which I twisted about my shoulders, I found little +difficulty in following my leader. At first the underbrush was heavy, +and the ground very broken, so that oftentimes I lost sight entirely +of De Artigny, but as he constantly broke branches to mark his +passage, and the sun served as guidance, I had small difficulty in +keeping the proper direction. To our right along the river appeared +masses of isolated rock, and these we skirted closely, always in the +shadow and silence of great trees. Within half an hour we had emerged +from the retarding underbrush, and came out into an open wood, where +the walking was much easier. + +I could look down the aisles of the trees for long distances, and no +longer experienced any difficulty in keeping within sight of my +leader. All sense of fear had passed away, we seemed so alone in the +silent forest, although once I thought I heard the report of a distant +gun, which brought back to mind a vision of that camp of death we had +left behind. It was a wearisome tramp over the rough ground, for while +De Artigny found passage through the hollows wherever possible, yet we +were obliged to climb many hills, and once to pick our way cautiously +through a sickly swamp, springing from hummock to hummock to keep from +sinking deep in slimy ooze. + +De Artigny came back and aided me here, speaking words of encouragement, +and assuring me that the trail we sought was only a short distance +beyond. I laughed at his solicitude, claiming to be good for many a mile +yet, and he left me, never realizing that I already staggered from +weariness. + +However we must have made excellent progress, for the sun had not +entirely disappeared when we emerged from the dark wood shadows into a +narrow, grassy valley, through which flowed a silvery stream, not +broad, but deep. Assured that this must be the water we sought, I sank +to the ground, eager for a moment's rest, but De Artigny, tireless +still, moved back and forward along the edge of the forest to assure +himself of the safety of our surroundings. Barbeau joined him, and +questioned. + +"We have reached the trail?" + +"Ay, beside the shore yonder; see you anything of Indian tepees across +the stream to the left?" + +"Below, there are wigwams there just in the edge of the grove. You can +see the outlines from here; but I make out no moving figures." + +"Deserted then; the cowards have run away. They could not have been +attacked, or the tepees would have been burned." + +"An Algonquin village?" + +"Miamis. I had hoped we might gain assistance there, but they have +either joined the whites in the fort, or are hiding in the woods. 'Tis +evident we must save ourselves." + +"And how far is it?" + +"To the fort? A league or two, and a rough climb at the farther end +through the dark. We will wait here until after dusk, eat such food as +we have without fire, and rest up for a bit of venture. The next trip +will test us all, and Madame is weary enough already." + +"An hour will put me right," I said, smiling at him, yet making no +attempt to rise. "I have been in a boat so long I have lost all +strength in my limbs." + +"We feel that, all of us," cheerily, "but come Barbeau, unpack, and +let us have what cheer we can." + +I know not when food was ever more welcome, although it was simple +enough to be sure--a bit of hard cracker, and some jerked deer meat, +washed down by water from the stream--yet hunger served to make these +welcome. We were at the edge of the wood, already growing dark and +dreary with the shadows of approaching night. The wind, what there +was, was from the south, and, if there was any firing at the fort, no +sound of it reached us. Once we imagined we saw a skulking figure on +the opposite bank--an Indian Barbeau insisted--but it disappeared so +suddenly as to make us doubt our own eyes. + +The loneliness and peril of our situation had tendency to keep us +silent, although De Artigny endeavored to cheer me with kindly speech, +and gave Barbeau careful description of the trail leading to the fort +gate. If aught happened to him, we were to press on until we attained +shelter. The way in which the words were said brought a lump into my +throat, and before I knew the significance of the action, my hand +clasped his. I felt the grip of his fingers, and saw his face turn +toward me in the dusk. Barbeau got to his feet, gun in hand, and stood +shading his eyes. + +"I would like a closer view of that village yonder," he said, "and +will go down the bank a hundred yards or so." + +"'Twill do no harm," returned De Artigny, still clasping my hand. +"There is time yet before we make our venture." + +He disappeared in the shadows, leaving us alone, and I glanced aside +at De Artigny's face, my heart beating fiercely. + +"You did not like to hear me speak as I did?" he questioned quietly. + +"No," I answered honestly, "the thought startled me. If--if anything +happened to you, I--I should be all alone." + +He bent lower, still grasping my fingers, and seeking to compel my +eyes to meet his. + +"Adele," he whispered, "why is it necessary for us to keep up this +masquerade?" + +"What masquerade, Monsieur?" + +"This pretense at mere friendship," he insisted, "when we could serve +each other better by a frank confession of the truth. You love me--" + +"Monsieur," and I tried to draw my hand away. "I am the wife of +Francois Cassion." + +"I care nothing for that unholy alliance. You are his only by form. Do +you know what that marriage has cost me? Insults, ever since we left +Quebec. The coward knew I dare not lay hand upon him, because he was +your husband. We would have crossed steel a hundred times, but for my +memory of you. I could not kill the cur, for to do so would separate +us forever. So I bore his taunts, his reviling, his curses, his orders +that were insults. You think it was easy? I am a woodsman, a +lieutenant of La Salle's, and it has never before been my way to +receive insult without a blow. We are not of that breed. Yet I bore it +for your sake--why? Because I loved you." + +"Oh, Monsieur!" + +"'Tis naught to the shame of either of us," he continued, now speaking +with a calmness which held me silent. "And I wish you to know the +truth, so far as I can make it clear. This has been in my mind for +weeks, and I say it to you now as solemnly as though I knelt before a +father confessor. You have been to me a memory of inspiration ever +since we first met years ago at that convent in Quebec. I dreamed of +you in the wilderness, in the canoe on the great river, and here at +St. Louis. Never did _voyageur_ go eastward but I asked him to bring +me word from you, and each one, bore from me a message of greeting." + +"I received none, Monsieur." + +"I know that; even Sieur de la Salle failed to learn your dwelling +place. Yet when he finally chose me as his comrade on this last +journey, while I would have followed him gladly even to death, the one +hope which held me to the hardships of the trail, was the chance thus +given of seeking you myself." + +"It was I you sought then at the home of Hugo Chevet? not service +under Francois Cassion? Yet, when we met, you knew me not." + +"Nay; I had no thought that you were there. 'Twas told me in +Quebec--for what cause I cannot decide--that you had returned to +France. I had given up all hope, and that very fact made me blind to +your identity. Indeed, I scarce comprehended that you were really +Adele la Chesnayne, until we were alone together in the palace of the +Intendant. After I left you there, left you facing La Barre; left you +knowing of your forced engagement to his commissaire, I reached a +decision--I meant to accompany his party to Montreal, find some excuse +on the way for quarrel, and return to Quebec--and you." + +He paused, but I uttered no word, conscious that my cheeks were +burning hotly, and afraid to lift my eyes to his face. + +"You know the rest. I have made the whole journey; I have borne +insult, the charge of crime, merely that I might remain, and serve +you. Why do I say this? Because tonight--if we succeed in getting +through the Indian lines--I shall be again among my old comrades, and +shall be no longer a servant to Francois Cassion. I shall stand before +him a man, an equal, ready to prove myself with the steel--" + +"No, Monsieur," I burst forth, "that must not be; for my sake you will +not quarrel!" + +"For your sake? You would have me spare him?" + +"Oh, why do you put it thus, Monsieur! It is so hard for me to +explain. You say you love me, and--and the words bring me joy. Ay, I +confess that. But do you not see that a blow from your hand struck at +Francois Cassion would separate us forever? Surely that is not the end +you seek. I would not have you bear affront longer, yet no open +quarrel will serve to better our affairs. Certainly no clash of +swords. Perhaps it cannot be avoided, for Cassion may so insult you +when he sees us together, as to let his insolence go beyond restraint. +But I beg of you, Monsieur, to hold your hand, to restrain your +temper--for my sake." + +"You make it a trial, a test?" + +"Yes--it is a test. But, Monsieur, there is more involved here than +mere happiness. You must be cleared of the charge of crime, and I must +learn the truth of what caused my marriage. Without these facts the +future can hold out no hope for either of us. And there is only one +way in which this end can be accomplished--a confession by Cassion. He +alone knows the entire story of the conspiracy, and there is but one +way in which he can be induced to talk." + +"You mean the same method you proposed to me back on the Ottawa?" + +I faced him frankly, my eyes meeting his, no shade of hesitation in my +voice. + +"Yes, Monsieur, I mean that. You refused me before, but I see no harm, +no wrong in the suggestion. If the men we fought were honorable I +might hesitate--but they have shown no sense of honor. They have made +me their victim, and I am fully justified in turning their own weapons +against them. I have never hesitated in my purpose, and I shall not +now. I shall use the weapons which God has put into my hands to wring +from him the bitter truth--the weapons of a woman, love, and jealousy. +Monsieur, am I to fight this fight alone?" + +At first I thought he would not answer me, although his hand grip +tightened, and his eyes looked down into mine, as though he would read +the very secret of my heart. + +"Perhaps I did not understand before," he said at last, "all that was +involved in your decision. I must know now the truth from your own +lips before I pledge myself." + +"Ask me what you please; I am not too proud to answer." + +"I think there must be back of this choice of yours something more +vital than hate, more impelling than revenge." + +"There is, Monsieur." + +"May I ask you what?" + +"Yes, Monsieur, and I feel no shame in answering; I love you! Is that +enough?" + +"Enough! my sweetheart--" + +"Hush!" I interrupted, "not now--Barbeau returns yonder." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +WE ATTACK THE SAVAGES + + +It was already so dark that the soldier was almost upon us before I +perceived his shadow, but it was evident enough from his first words +that he had overheard none of our conversation. + +"There are no Indians in the village," he said gruffly, leaning on his +gun, and staring at us. "I got across to a small island, along the +trunk of a dead tree, and had good view of the whole bank yonder. The +tepees stand, but not a squaw, nor a dog is left." + +"Were there any canoes in sight along the shore?" + +"Only one, broken beyond repair." + +"Then, as I read the story, the tribe fled down the stream, either to +join the others on the Illinois, or the whites at the fort. They were +evidently not attacked, but had news of the coming of the Iroquois, +and escaped without waiting to give battle. 'Tis not likely the wolves +will overlook this village long. Are we ready to go forward?" + +"Ay, the venture must be made, and it is dark enough now." + +De Artigny's hand pressed my shoulder. + +"I would that I could remain with you, Madame," he said quietly, "but +as I know the way my place is in advance. Barbeau must be your +protector." + +"Nor could I ask for a braver. Do not permit any thought of me to make +you less vigilant, Monsieur. You expect to gain the fort unseen?" + +"'Tis merely a chance we take--the only one," he explained briefly. "I +cannot even be certain the fort is in state of siege, yet, without +doubt those warriors who went down the river would be in position to +prevent our approaching the rock by canoe. There is a secret path +here, known only to La Salle's officers, which, however, should give +us entrance, unless some wandering Iroquois has discovered it by +accident. We must approach with the utmost caution, yet I do not +anticipate great peril. Barbeau, do not become separated from Madame, +but let me precede you by a hundred paces--you will have no trouble +following the trail." + +He disappeared in the darkness, vanishing silently, and we stood +motionless waiting our turn to advance. Neither spoke, Barbeau leaning +forward, his gun extended, alert and ready. The intense darkness, the +quiet night, the mystery lurking amid those shadows beyond, all +combined to arouse within me a sense of danger. I could feel the swift +pounding of my heart, and I clasped the sleeve of the soldier's jacket +merely to assure myself of his actual presence. The pressure of my +fingers caused him to glance about. + +"Do not be frightened, Madame," he whispered encouragingly. "There +would be firing yonder if the Iroquois blocked our path." + +"Fear not for me," I answered, surprised at the steadiness of my +voice. "It is the lonely silence which makes me shrink; as soon as we +advance I shall have my nerve again. Have we not waited long enough?" + +"Ay, come; but be careful where you place your feet." + +He led the way, walking with such slow caution, that, although I +followed step by step, not a sound reached my ears. Dark as the night +was, our eyes, accustomed to the gloom, were able to distinguish the +marks of the trail, and follow its windings without much difficulty. +Many a moccasined foot had passed that way before us, beating down a +hard path through the sod, and pressing aside the low bushes which +helped to conceal the passage. At first we followed rather closely the +bank of the stream; then the narrow trail swerved to the right, +entering a gap between two hills, ever tending to a higher altitude. +We circled about large rocks, and up a ravine, through which we found +barely room for passage, the walls rising steep and high on either +side. It was intensely dark down there, yet impossible for us to +escape the trail, and at the end of that passage we emerged into an +open space, enclosed with woods, and having a grit of sand under foot. +Here the trail seemed to disappear, but Barbeau struck straight +across, and in the forest shade beyond we found De Artigny waiting. + +"Do not shoot," he whispered. "I was afraid you might misjudge the way +here, as the sand leaves no clear trace. The rest of the passage is +through the woods, and up a steep hill. You are not greatly wearied, +Madame?" + +"Oh, no; I have made some false steps in the dark, but the pace has +been slow. Do we approach the fort?" + +"A half league beyond; a hundred yards more, and we begin the climb. +There we will be in the zone of danger, although thus far I perceive +no sign of Indian presence. Have you, Barbeau?" + +"None except this feather of a war bonnet I picked up at the big rock +below." + +"A feather! Is it Iroquois?" + +"It is cut square, and no Algonquin ever does that." + +"Ay, let me see! You are right, Barbeau; 'twas dropped from a +Tuscarora war bonnet. Then the wolves have been this way." + +"Could it not be possible," I asked, "that the feather was spoil of +war dropped by some Miami in flight?" + +He shook his head. + +"Possible perhaps, but not probable; some white man may have passed +this way with trophy, but no Illinois Indian would dare such venture. +I have seen them before in Iroquois foray. I like not the sign, +Barbeau, yet there is naught for us to do now, but go on. We dare not +be found without the fort at daybreak. Keep within thirty paces of me, +and guard the lady well." + +It was a dense woods we entered, and how Barbeau kept to the trail +will ever be to me a mystery. No doubt the instinct of a woodsman +guided him somewhat, and then, with his moccasined feet, he could feel +the slight depression in the earth, and thus cling to the narrow path. +I would have been lost in a moment, had I not clung to him, and we +moved forward like two snails, scarcely venturing to breathe, our +motions as silent as a wild panther stalking its prey. + +Except for a faint rustling of leaves overhead no sound was +distinguishable, although once we were startled by some wild thing +scurrying across our path, the sudden noise it made causing me to give +utterance to a half-stifled cry. I could feel how tense was every +muscle in the soldier's body, as he advanced steadily step by step, +his gun flung forward, each nerve strained to the utmost. + +We crossed the wood, and began to climb among loose stones, finally +finding solid rock beneath our feet, the path skirting the edge of +what seemed to be a deep gash in the earth, and winding about wherever +it could find passage. The way grew steeper and steeper, and more +difficult to traverse, although, as we thus rose above the tree limit, +the shadows became less dense, and we were able dimly to perceive +objects a yard or two in advance. I strained my eyes over Barbeau's +shoulder, but could gain no glimpse of De Artigny. Then we rounded a +sharp edge of rock, and met him blocking the narrow way. + +"The red devils are there," he said, his voice barely audible. "Beyond +the curve in the bank. 'Twas God's mercy I had glimpse in time, or I +would have walked straight into their midst. A stone dropping into the +ravine warned me, and I crept on all fours to where I could see." + +"You counted them?" + +"Hardly that in this darkness; yet 'tis no small party. 'Twould be my +judgment there are twenty warriors there." + +"And the fort?" + +"Short rifle shot away. Once past this party, and the way is easy. +Here is my thought Barbeau. There is no firing, and this party of +wolves are evidently hidden in ambush. They have found the trail, and +expect some party from the fort to pass this way." + +"Or else," said the other thoughtfully, "they lie in wait for an +assault at daylight--that would be Indian war." + +"True, such might be their purpose, but in either case one thing +remains true--they anticipate no attack from below. All their +vigilance is in the other direction. A swift attack, a surprise will +drive them into panic. 'Tis a grave risk I know, but there is no other +passage to the fort." + +"If we had arms, it might be done." + +"We'll give them no time to discover what we have--a shot, a yell, a +rush forward. 'Twill all be over with before a devil among them gets +his second breath. Then 'tis not likely the garrison is asleep. If we +once get by there will be help in plenty to hold back pursuit. 'Tis a +desperate chance I admit, but have you better to propose?" + +The soldier stood silent, fingering his gun, until De Artigny asked +impatiently: + +"You have none?" + +"I know not the passage; is there no way around?" + +"No; this trail leads alone to the fort gate. I anticipated this, and +thought it all out as I came along. In the surprise at the first +attack, the savages will never know whether we be two or a dozen. They +will have no guard in this direction, and we can creep almost upon +them before attempting a rush. The two in advance should be safely +past before they recover sufficiently to make any fight. It will be +all done in the dark, you know." + +"You will go first, with the lady?" + +"No; that is to be your task; I will cover the rear." + +I heard these words, yet it was not my privilege to protest. Indeed, I +felt that he was right, and my courage made response to his decision. + +"If this be the best way possible," I said quietly, for both men +glanced questioningly at me, "then do not think of me as helpless, or +a burden. I will do all I can to aid you." + +"Never have I doubted that," exclaimed De Artigny heartily. "So then +the affair is settled. Barbeau, creep forward about the bank; be a +savage now, and make no noise until I give the word. You next, Madame, +and keep close enough to touch your leader. The instant I yell, and +Barbeau fires, the two of you leap up, and rush forward. Pay no heed +to me." + +"You would have us desert you, Monsieur?" + +"It will be every one for himself," he answered shortly. "I take my +chance, but shall not be far behind." + +We clasped hands, and then, as Barbeau advanced to the corner, I +followed, my only thought now to do all that was required of me. I did +not glance backward, yet was aware that De Artigny was close behind. +My heart beat fiercely, but I was not conscious of fear, although a +moment later, I could perceive the dim figures of savages. They were +but mere vague shadows in the night, and I made no attempt to count +them, only realizing that they were grouped together in the trail. I +could not have told how they faced, but there was a faint sound of +guttural speech, which proved them unsuspicious of danger. Barbeau, +lying low like a snake, crept cautiously forward, making not the +slightest noise, and closely hugging the deeper shadow of the bank. I +endeavored to imitate his every motion, almost dragging my body +forward by gripping my fingers into the rock-strewn earth. + +We advanced by inches, pausing now and then to listen breathlessly to +the low murmur of the Indian voices, and endeavoring to note any +change in the posture of the barely distinguishable figures. There was +no alarm, no changing of places, and the success of our approach +brought to us new confidence. Once a savage form, appearing grotesque +in its blanket, suddenly stood erect, and we shrunk close to the +ground in terror of discovery. An instant of agony followed, in which +we held our breath, staring through the dark, every nerve throbbing. +But the fellow merely stretched his arms lazily, uttered some guttural +word, and resumed his place. + +Once the gleam of a star reflected from a rifle barrel as its owner +shifted position; but nothing else occurred to halt our steady +advance. We were within a very few yards of them, so close, indeed, I +could distinguish the individual forms, when Barbeau paused, and, with +deliberate caution, rose on one knee. Realizing instantly that he was +preparing for the desperate leap, I also lifted my body, and braced +myself for the effort. De Artigny touched me, and spoke, but his voice +was so low it scarcely reached my ears. + +"Do not hesitate; run swift, and straight. Give Barbeau the signal." + +What followed is to me a delirium of fever, and remains in memory +indistinct and uncertain. I reached out, and touched Barbeau; I heard +the sudden roar of De Artigny's voice, the sharp report of the +soldier's rifle. The flame cut the dark as though it was the blade of +a knife, and, in the swift red glare, I saw a savage fling up his arms +and fall headlong. Then all was chaos, confusion, death. Nothing +touched me, not even a gripping hand, but there were Indian shots, +giving me glimpse of the hellish scene, of naked bodies, long waving +hair, eyes mad with terror, and red arms brandished, the rifles they +bore shining in the red glare. + +I saw Barbeau grip his gun by the barrel and strike as he ran. Again +and again it fell crunching against flesh. A savage hand slashed at +him with a gleaming knife, but I struck the red arm with my pistol +butt, and the Indian fell flat, leaving the way open. We dashed +through, but Barbeau grasped me, and thrust me ahead of him, and +whirled about, with uplifted rifle to aid De Artigny who faced two +warriors, naked knife in hand. + +"Run, Madame, for the fort," he shouted above the uproar. "To my help, +Barbeau!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + +WITHIN THE FORT + + +I doubt if I paused a second, yet that was enough to give me glimpse +of the weird scene. I saw De Artigny lunge with his knife, a huge +savage reeling beneath the stroke, and Barbeau cleave passage to the +rescue, the stock of his gun shattered as he struck fiercely at the +red devils who blocked his path. + +Outnumbered, helpless for long in that narrow space, their only hope +lay in a sortie by the garrison, and it was my part to give the alarm. +Even as I sprang forward, a savage leaped from the ruck, but I escaped +his hand, and raced up the dark trail, the one thought urging me on. +God knows how I made it--to me 'tis but a memory of falls over unseen +obstacles, of reckless running; yet the distance could have been +scarce more than a hundred yards, before my eyes saw the darker shadow +of the stockade outlined against the sky. + +Crying out with full strength of my voice I burst into the little open +space, then tripped and fell just as the gate swung wide, and I saw a +dozen dark forms emerge. One leaped forward and grasped me, lifting me +partly to my feet. + +"_Mon Dieu_! a woman!" he exclaimed in startled voice. "What means +this, in Heaven's name?" + +"Quick," I gasped, breaking away, able now to stand on my own feet. +"They are fighting there--two white men--De Artigny--" + +"What, Rene! Ay, lads, to the rescue! Cartier, take the lady within. +Come with me you others." + +They swept past me, the leader well in advance. I felt the rush as +they passed, and had glimpse of vague figures 'ere they disappeared in +the darkness. Then I was alone, except for the bearded soldier who +grasped my arm. + +"Who was that?" I asked, "the man who led?" + +"Boisrondet, Francois de Boisrondet." + +"An officer of La Salle's? You then are of his company?" + +"I am," a bit proudly, "but most of the lads yonder belong with De +Baugis. Now we fight a common foe, and forget our own quarrel. Did you +say Rene de Artigny was in the fighting yonder?" + +"Yes; he and a soldier named Barbeau." + +The fellow stood silent, shifting his feet. + +"'Twas told us he was dead," he said finally, with effort. "Some more +of La Barre's men arrived three days ago by boat, under a popinjay +they call Cassion to recruit De Baugis' forces. De la Durantaye was +with him from the portage, so that now they outnumber us three to one. +You know this Cassion, Madame?" + +"Ay, I traveled with his party from Montreal." + +"Ah, then you will know the truth no doubt. De Tonty and Cassion were +at swords points over a charge the latter made against Rene de +Artigny--that he had murdered one of the party at St. Ignace." + +"Hugo Chevet, the fur trader." + +"Ay, that was the name. We of La Salle's company know it to be a lie. +_Sacre_! I have served with that lad two years, and 'tis not in his +nature to knife any man in the back. And so De Tonty said, and he gave +Cassion the lie straight in his teeth. I heard their words, and but +for De Baugis and De la Durantaye, Francois Cassion would have paid +well for his false tongue. Now you can tell him the truth." + +"I shall do that, but even my word, I fear, will not clear De Artigny +of the charge. I believe the man to be innocent; in my heart there is +no doubt, yet there is so little to be proven." + +"Cassion speaks bitterly; he is an enemy." + +"Monsieur Cassion is my husband," I said regretfully. + +"Your pardon, Madame. Ah, I understand it all now. You were supposed +to have been drowned in the great lake, but were saved by De Artigny. +'Twill be a surprise for Monsieur, but in this land, we witness +strange things. _Mon Dieu_! see, they come yonder; 'tis Boisrondet and +his men." + +They approached in silence, mere shadowy figures, whose numbers I +could not count, but those in advance bore a helpless body in their +arms, and my heart seemed to stop its beating, until I heard De +Artigny's voice in cheerful greeting. + +"What, still here, Madame, and the gate beyond open," he took my hand, +and lifted it to his lips. "My congratulations; your work was well +done, and our lives thank you. Madame Cassion, this is my comrade, +Francois Boisrondet, whose voice I was never more glad to hear than +this night. I commend him to your mercy." + +Boisrondet, a mere shadow in the night, swept the earth with his hat. + +"I mind me the time," he said courteously, "when Rene did me equal +service." + +"The savages have fled?" + +"'Twas short, and sweet, Madame, and those who failed to fly are lying +yonder." + +"Yet some among you are hurt?" + +"Barbeau hath an ugly wound--ay, bear him along, lads, and have the +cut looked to--but as for the rest of us, there is no serious harm +done." + +I was gazing at De Artigny, and marked how he held one hand to his +side. + +"And you, Monsieur; you are unscathed?" + +"Except for a small wound here, and a head which rings yet from savage +blows--no more than a night's rest will remedy. Come, Madame 'tis time +we were within, and the gates closed." + +"Is there still danger then? Surely now that we are under protection +there will be no attack?" + +"Not from those we have passed, but 'tis told me there are more than a +thousand Iroquois warriors in the valley, and the garrison has less +than fifty men all told. It was luck we got through so easily. Ay, +Boisrondet, we are ready." + +That was my first glimpse of the interior of a frontier fort, and, +although I saw only the little open space lighted by a few waving +torches, the memory abides with distinctness. A body of men met us at +the gate, dim, indistinct figures, a few among them evidently soldiers +from their dress, but the majority clothed in the ordinary garb of the +wilderness. Save for one Indian squaw, not a woman was visible, nor +did I recognize a familiar face, as the fellows, each man bearing a +rifle, surged about us in noisy welcome, eagerly questioning those who +had gone forth to our rescue. Yet we were scarcely within, and the +gates closed, when a man pressed his way forward through the throng, +in voice of authority bidding them stand aside. A blazing torch cast +its red light over him, revealing a slender figure attired in frontier +garb, a dark face, made alive by a pair of dense brown eyes, which met +mine in a stare of surprise. + +"Back safe, Boisrondet," he exclaimed sharply, "and have brought in a +woman. 'Tis a strange sight in this land. Were any of our lads hurt?" + +"None worth reporting, Monsieur. The man they carried was a soldier of +M. de la Durantaye. He was struck down before we reached the party. +There is an old comrade here." + +"An old comrade! Lift the torch, Jacques. Faith, there are so few left +I would not miss the sight of such a face." + +He stared about at us, for an instant uncertain; then took a quick +step forward, his hand outstretched. + +"Rene de Artigny!" he cried, his joy finding expression in his face. +"Ay, an old comrade, indeed, and only less welcome here than M. de la +Salle himself. 'Twas a bold trick you played tonight, but not unlike +many another I have seen you venture. You bring me message from +Monsieur?" + +"Only that he has sailed safely for France to have audience with +Louis. I saw him aboard ship, and was bidden to tell you to bide here +in patience, and seek no quarrel with De Baugis." + +"Easy enough to say; but in all truth I need not seek quarrel--it +comes my way without seeking. De Baugis was not so bad--a bit high +strung, perhaps, and boastful of his rank, yet not so ill a +comrade--but there is a newcomer here, a popinjay named Cassion, with +whom I cannot abide. Ah, but you know the beast, for you journeyed +west in his company. _Sacre_! the man charged you with murder, and I +gave him the lie to his teeth. Not two hours ago we had our swords +out, but now you can answer for yourself." + +De Artigny hesitated, his eyes meeting mine. + +"I fear, Monsieur de Tonty," he said finally, "the answer may not be +so easily made. If it were point of sword now, I could laugh at the +man, but he possesses some ugly facts difficult to explain." + +"Yet 'twas not your hand which did the deed?" + +"I pledge you my word to that. Yet this is no time to talk of the +matter. I have wounds to be looked to, and would learn first how +Barbeau fares. You know not the lady; but of course not, or your +tongue would never have spoken so freely--Monsieur de Tonty, Madame +Cassion." + +He straightened up, his eyes on my face. For an instant he stood +motionless; then swept the hat from his head, and bent low. + +"Your pardon, Madame; we of the wilderness become rough of speech. I +should have known, for a rumor reached me of your accident. You owe +life, no doubt, to Sieur de Artigny." + +"Yes, Monsieur; he has been my kind friend." + +"He would not be the one I love else. We know men on this frontier, +Madame, and this lad hath seen years of service by my side." His hand +rested on De Artigny's shoulder. "'Twas only natural then that I +should resent M. Cassion's charge of murder." + +"I share your faith in the innocence of M. de Artigny," I answered +firmly enough, "but beyond this assertion I can say nothing." + +"Naturally not, Madame. Yet we must move along. You can walk, Rene?" + +"Ay, my hurts are mostly bruises." + +The torches led the way, the dancing flames lighting up the scene. +There was hard, packed earth under our feet, nor did I realize yet +that this Fort St. Louis occupied the summit of a great rock, +protected on three sides by precipices, towering high above the river. +Sharpened palisades of logs surrounded us on every side, with low log +houses built against them, on the roofs of which riflemen could stand +in safety to guard the valley below. + +The central space was open except for two small buildings, one from +its shape a chapel, and the other, as I learned later, the guardhouse. +A fire blazed at the farther end of the enclosure, with a number of +men lounging about it, and illumined the front of a more pretentious +building, which apparently extended across that entire end. This +building, having the appearance of a barrack, exhibited numerous doors +and windows, with a narrow porch in front, on which I perceived a +group of men. + +As we approached more closely, De Tonty walking between De Artigny and +myself, a soldier ran up the steps, and made some report. Instantly +the group broke, and two men strode past the fire, and met us. One was +a tall, imposing figure in dragoon uniform, a sword at his thigh, his +face full bearded; the other whom I recognized instantly with a swift +intake of breath, was Monsieur Cassion. He was a stride in advance, +his eyes searching me out in the dim light, his face flushed from +excitement. + +"_Mon Dieu_! what is this I hear," he exclaimed, staring at the three +of us as though doubting the evidence of his own eyes. "My wife alive? +Ay, by my faith, it is indeed Adele." He grasped me by the arm, but +even at that instant his glance fell upon De Artigny, and his manner +changed. + +"Saint Anne! and what means this! So 'tis with this rogue you have +been wandering the wilderness!" + +He tugged at his sword, but the dragoon caught his arm. + +"Nay, wait, Cassion. 'Twill be best to learn the truth before +resorting to blows. Perchance Monsieur Tonty can explain clearly what +has happened." + +"It is explained already," answered the Italian, and he took a step +forward as though to protect us. "These two, with a soldier of M. de +la Durantaye, endeavored to reach the fort, and were attacked by +Iroquois. We dispatched men to their rescue, and have all now safe +within the palisades. What more would you learn, Messieurs?" + +Cassion pressed forward, and fronted him, angered beyond control. + +"We know all that," he roared savagely. "But I would learn why they +hid themselves from me. Ay, Madame, but I will make you talk when once +we are alone! But now I denounce this man as the murderer of Hugo +Chevet, and order him under arrest. Here, lads, seize the fellow." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +IN DE BAUGIS' QUARTERS + + +De Tonty never gave way an inch, as a dozen soldiers advanced at +Cassion's order. + +"Wait men!" he said sternly. "'Tis no time, with Iroquois about, to +start a quarrel, yet if a hand be laid on this lad here in anger, we, +who are of La Salle's Company, will protect him with our lives--" + +"You defend a murderer?" + +"No; a comrade. Listen to me, Cassion, and you De Baugis. I have held +quiet to your dictation, but no injustice shall be done to comrade of +mine save by force of arms. I know naught of your quarrel, or your +charges of crime against De Artigny, but the lad is going to have fair +play. He is no _courier du bois_ to be killed for your vengeance, but +an officer under Sieur de la Salle, entitled to trial and judgment." + +"He was my guide; I have authority." + +"Not now, Monsieur. 'Tis true he served you, and was your _engagé_ on +the voyage hither. But even in that service, he obeyed the orders of +La Salle. Now, within these palisades, he is an officer of this +garrison, and subject only to me." + +De Baugis spoke, his voice cold, contemptuous. + +"You refuse obedience to the Governor of New France?" + +"No, Monsieur; I am under orders to obey. There will be no trouble +between us if you are just to my men. La Barre is not here to decide +this, but I am." He put his hand on De Artigny's shoulder. "Monsieur +Cassion charges this man with murder. He is an officer of my command, +and I arrest him. He shall be protected, and given a fair trial. What +more can you ask?" + +"You will protect him! help him to escape, rather!" burst out Cassion. +"That is the scheme, De Baugis." + +"Your words are insult, Monsieur, and I bear no more. If you seek +quarrel, you shall have it. I am your equal, Monsieur, and my +commission comes from the King. Ah, M. de la Durantaye, what say you +of this matter?" + +A man, broad shouldered, in the dress of a woodsman, elbowed his way +through the throng of soldiers. He had a strong, good-humored face. + +"In faith, I heard little of the controversy, yet 'tis like I know the +gist of it, as I have just conversed with a wounded soldier of mine, +Barbeau, who repeated the story as he understood it. My hand to you, +Sieur de Artigny, and it seems to me, Messieurs, that De Tonty hath +the right of it." + +"You take his side against us who hath the authority of the +Governor?" + +"Pah! that is not the issue. Tis merely a question of justice to this +lad here. I stand for fair trial with Henri de Tonty, and will back my +judgment with my sword." + +They stood eye to eye, the four of them, and the group of soldiers +seemed to divide, each company drawing together. Cassion growled some +vague threat, but De Baugis took another course, gripping his +companion by the arm. + +"No, Francois, 'tis not worth the danger," he expostulated. "There +will be no crossing of steel. Monsieur Cassion, no doubt, hath reason +to be angered--but not I. The man shall have his trial, and we will +learn the right and wrong of all this presently. Monsieur Tonty, the +prisoner is left in your charge. Fall back men--to your barracks. +Madame, permit me to offer you my escort." + +"To where, Monsieur?" + +"To the only quarters fitted for your reception," he said gallantly, +"those I have occupied since arrival here." + +"You vacate them for me?" + +"With the utmost pleasure," bowing gallantly. "I beg of you their +acceptance; your husband has been my guest, and will join with me in +exile." + +I glanced at De Tonty, who yet stood with hand on De Artigny's +shoulder, a little cordon of his own men gathered closely about them. +My eyes encountered those of the younger officer. As I turned away I +found myself confronted by Cassion. The very sight of his face brought +me instant decision, and I spoke my acceptance before he could utter +the words trembling on his lips. + +"I will use your quarters gladly, Captain de Baugis," I said quietly, +"but will ask to be left there undisturbed." + +"Most assuredly, Madame--my servant will accompany you." + +"Then good-night, Messieurs," I faced Cassion, meeting his eyes +frankly. "I am greatly wearied, and would rest; tomorrow I will speak +with you, Monsieur. Permit me to pass." + +He stood aside, unable to affront me, although the anger in his face, +was evidence enough of brewing trouble. No doubt he had boasted of me +to De Baugis, and felt no desire now to have our true relations +exposed thus publicly. I passed him, glancing at none of the others, +and followed the soldier across the beaten parade. A moment later I +was safely hidden within a two-roomed cabin. + +Everything within had an appearance of neatness, almost as if a woman +had arranged its furnishings. I glanced about in pleased surprise, as +the soldier placed fresh fuel on the cheerful fire blazing in the +fireplace, and drew closer the drapery over the single window. + +"Madame will find it comfortable?" he said, pausing at the door. + +"Quite so," I answered. "One could scarcely anticipate so delightful a +spot in this Indian land." + +"Monsieur de Baugis has the privilege of Sieur de la Salle's +quarters," he answered, eager to explain, "and besides brought with +him many comforts of his own. But for the Iroquois we would be quite +happy." + +"They have proven dangerous?" + +"Not to us within the fort. A few white men were surprised without and +killed, but, except for shortness of provisions and powder and ball, +we are safe enough here. Tomorrow you will see how impregnable is the +Rock from savage attack." + +"I have heard there are a thousand Iroquois in the valley." + +"Ay, and possibly more, and we are but a handful in defense, yet their +only approach is along that path you came tonight. The cowardly Illini +fled down the river; had they remained here we would have driven the +vermin out before this, for 'tis said they fight well with white +leaders." + +I made no reply, and the man disappeared into the darkness, closing +the heavy door behind him, and leaving me alone. I made it secure with +an oaken bar, and sank down before the fire on a great shaggy bear +skin. I was alone at last, safe from immediate danger, able to think +of the strange conditions surrounding me, and plan for the future. The +seriousness of the situation I realized clearly, and also the fact +that all depended on my action--even the life of Rene de Artigny. + +I sat staring into the fire, no longer aware of fatigue, or feeling +any sense of sleepiness. The thick log walls of the cabin shut out all +noise; I was conscious of a sense of security, of protection, and yet +comprehended clearly what the new day would bring. I should have to +face Cassion, and in what spirit could I meet him best? Thus far I had +been fortunate in escaping his denunciation, but I realized the reason +which had compelled his silence--pride, the fear of ridicule, had +sealed his lips. I was legally his wife, given to him by Holy Church, +yet for weeks, months, during all our long wilderness journey, I had +held aloof from him, mocking his efforts, and making light of his +endeavors. It had been maddening, no doubt, and rendered worse by his +growing jealousy of De Artigny. + +Then I had vanished, supposedly drowned in the great lake. He had +sought me vainly along the shore, and finally turned away, convinced +of my death, and that De Artigny had also perished. + +Once at the fort, companioning with De Baugis, and with no one to deny +the truth of his words, his very nature would compel him to boast of +his marriage to Adele la Chesnayne. No doubt he had told many a vivid +tale of happiness since we left Quebec. Ay, not only had he thus +boasted of conquests over me, but he had openly charged De Artigny +with murder, feeling safe enough in the belief that we were both dead. +And now when we appeared before him alive and together, he had been +for the moment too dazed for expression. Before De Baugis he dare not +confess the truth, yet this very fact would only leave him the more +furious. And I knew instinctively the course the man would pursue. His +one thought, his one purpose, would be revenge--nothing would satisfy +him except the death of De Artigny. Personally I had little to fear; I +knew his cowardice, and that he would never venture to use physical +force with me. Even if he did I could rely upon the gallantry of De +Tonty, and of De Baugis for protection. No, he would try threats, +entreaties, slyness, cajolery, but his real weapon to overcome my +opposition would be De Artigny. And there he possessed power. + +I felt in no way deceived as to this. The ugly facts, as Cassion was +able to present them, would without doubt, condemn the younger man. He +had no defense to offer, except his own assertion of innocence. Even +if I told what I knew it would only strengthen the chain of +circumstance, and make his guilt appear clearer. + +De Tonty would be his friend, faithful to the end; and I possessed +faith in the justice of De Baugis, yet the facts of the case could not +be ignored--and these, unexplained, tipped with the venom of Cassion's +hatred, were sufficient to condemn the prisoner. And he was helpless +to aid himself; if he was to be saved, I must save him. How? There was +but one possible way--discovery of proof that some other committed the +crime. I faced the situation hopelessly, confessing frankly to myself +that I loved the man accused; that I would willingly sacrifice myself +to save him. + +I felt no shame at this acknowledgment, and in my heart there was no +shadow of regret. Yet I sat there stunned, helpless, gazing with heavy +eyes into the fire, unable to determine a course of action, or devise +any method of escape. + +Unable longer to remain quiet, I got to my feet, and my eyes surveyed +the room. So immersed in thought I had not before really noted my +surroundings, but now I glanced about, actuated by a vague curiosity. +The hut contained two rooms, the walls of squared logs, partially +concealed by the skins of wild animals, the roof so low I could almost +touch it with my hand. + +A table and two chairs, rudely made with axe and knife, comprised the +entire furniture, but a small mirror, unframed, hung suspended against +the farther wall. I glanced at my reflection in the glass, surprised +to learn how little change the weeks had made in my appearance. It was +still the face of a girl which gazed back at me, with clear, wide-open +eyes, and cheeks flushed in the firelight. Strange to say the very +sight of my youthfulness was a disappointment and brought with it +doubt. How could I fight these men? how could I hope to win against +their schemes, and plans of vengeance? + +I opened the single window, and leaned out, grateful for the fresh air +blowing against my face, but unable to perceive the scene below +shrouded in darkness. Far away, down the valley, was the red glow of a +fire, its flame reflecting over the surface of the river. I knew I +stared down into a great void, but could hear no sound except a faint +gurgle of water directly beneath. I closed the window shutter, and, +urged by some impulse, crossed over to the door leading to the other +apartment. It was a sleeping room, scarcely more than a large closet, +with garments hanging on pegs against the logs, and two rude bunks +opposite the door. But the thing which captured my eyes was a bag of +brown leather lying on the floor at the head of one of the bunks--a +shapeless bag, having no distinctive mark about it, and yet which I +instantly recognized--since we left Quebec it had been in our boat. + +As I stood staring at it, I remembered the words of De Baugis, "your +husband has been my guest." Ay, that was it--this had been Cassion's +quarters since his arrival, and this was his bag, the one he kept +beside him in the canoe, his private property. My heart beat wildly in +the excitement of discovery, yet there was no hesitation; instantly I +was upon my knees tugging at the straps. They yielded easily, and I +forced the leather aside, gaining glimpse of the contents. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +I SEND FOR DE TONTY + + +I discovered nothing but clothes at first--moccasins, and numerous +undergarments--together with a uniform, evidently new, and quite +gorgeous. The removal of these, however, revealed a pocket in the +leather side, securely fastened, and on opening this with trembling +fingers, a number of papers were disclosed. + +Scarcely venturing to breathe, hardly knowing what I hoped to find, +I drew these forth, and glanced hastily at them. Surely the man +would bear nothing unimportant with him on such a journey; these +must be papers of value, for I had noted with what care he had +guarded the bag all the way. Yet at first I discovered nothing to +reward my search--there was a package of letters, carefully bound with +a strong cord, a commission from La Barre, creating Cassion a Major +of Infantry, a number of receipts issued in Montreal, a list of +goods purchased at St. Ignace, and a roster of men composing the +expedition. + +At last from one corner of the pocket, I drew forth a number of +closely written pages, evidently the Governor's instruction. They were +traced in so fine a hand that I was obliged to return beside the fire +to decipher their contents. They were written in detail, largely +concerned with matters of routine, especially referring to relations +with the garrison of the fort, and Cassion's authority over De Baugis, +but the closing paragraph had evidently been added later, and had +personal interest. It read: "Use your discretion as to De Artigny, but +violence will hardly be safe; he is thought too well of by La Salle, +and that fox may get Louis' ear again. We had best be cautious. +Chevet, however, has no friends, and, I am told, possesses a list of +the La Chesnayne property, and other documents which had best be +destroyed. Do not fail in this, nor fear results. We have gone too far +to hesitate now." + +I took this page, and thrust it into my breast. It was not much, and +yet it might prove the one needed link. I ran through the packet of +letters, but they apparently had no bearing on the case. Several were +from women; others from officers, mere gossipy epistles of camp and +field. Only one was from La Barre, and that contained nothing of +importance, except the writer urged Cassion to postpone marriage until +his return from the West, adding, "there is no suspicion, and I can +easily keep things quiet until then." + +Assured that I had overlooked nothing, I thrust the various articles +back, restrapped the bag, and returned to the outer room. As I paused +before the fire, someone rapped at the door. I stood erect, my fingers +gripping the pistol which I still retained. Again the raps sounded, +clearly enough defined in the night, yet not violent, or threatening. + +"Who is there?" I asked. + +"Your husband, my dear--Francois Cassion." + +"But why do you come? It was the pledge of De Baugis that I was to be +left here alone." + +"A fair pledge enough, although I was not consulted. From the look of +your eyes little difference if I had been. You are as sweet in +disposition as ever, my dear; yet never mind that--we'll soon settle +our case now, I warrant you. Meanwhile I am content to wait until my +time comes. 'Tis not you I seek tonight, but my dressing case." + +"Your dressing case?" + +"Ay, you know it well, a brown leather bag I bore with me during our +journey." + +"And where is it, Monsieur?" + +"Beneath the bunk in the sleeping room. Pass it out to me, and I will +ask no more." + +"'Twill be safer if you keep your word," I said quietly, "for I still +carry Hugo Chevet's pistol, and know how to use it. Draw away from the +door, Monsieur, and I will thrust out the bag." + +I lowered the bar, opening the door barely wide enough to permit the +bag's passage. The light from the fire gleamed on the barrel of the +pistol held in my hand. It was the work of an instant, and I saw +nothing of Cassion, but, as the door closed, he laughed scornfully. + +"Tis your game tonight, Madame," he said spitefully, "but tomorrow I +play my hand. I thank you for the bag, as it contains my commission. +By virtue of it I shall assume command of this Fort St. Louis, and I +know how to deal with murderers. I congratulate you on your lover, +Madame--good night." + +I dropped into the nearest seat, trembling in every limb. It was not +personal fear, nor did I in my heart resent the insult of his last +words. De Artigny was my lover, not in mere lip service, but in fact. +I was not ashamed, but proud, to know this was true. The only thing of +which I was ashamed was my relationship with Cassion; and my only +thought now was how that relationship could be ended, and De Artigny's +life saved. The paper I had found was indeed of value, yet I realized +it alone was not enough to offset the charges which Cassion would +support by his own evidence and that of his men. This mere suggestion +in La Barre's handwriting meant nothing unless we could discover also +in Cassion's possession the documents taken from Chevet And these, +beyond doubt, had been destroyed. Over and over again in my mind I +turned these thoughts, but only to grow more confused and uncertain. +All the powers of hate were arrayed against us, and I felt helpless +and alone. + +I must have slept finally from sheer exhaustion, although I made no +attempt to lie down. It was broad daylight, when I awoke, aroused by +pounding on the door. To my inquiry a voice announced food, and I +lowered the bar, permitting an orderly to enter bearing a tray, which +he deposited on the table. Without speaking he turned to leave the +room, but I suddenly felt courage to address him. + +"You were not of our party," I said gravely. "Are you a soldier of M. +de Baugis?" + +"No, Madame," and he turned facing me, his countenance a pleasant one. +"I am not a soldier at all, but I serve M. de Tonty." + +"Ah, I am glad of that. You will bear to your master a message?" + +"Perhaps, Madame," his tone somewhat doubtful. "You are the wife of +Monsieur Cassion?" + +"Do not hesitate because of that," I hastened to say, believing I +understood his meaning. "While it is true I am legally the wife of +Francois Cassion, my sympathies now are altogether with the Sieur de +Artigny. I would have you ask M. de Tonty to confer with me." + +"Yes, Madame." + +"You have served with De Artigny? You know him well?" + +"Three years, Madame; twice he saved my life on the great river. M. de +Tonty shall receive your message." + +I could not eat, although I made the endeavor, and finally crossed to +the window, opened the heavy wooden shutters, and gazed without. What +a marvelous scene that was! Never before had my eyes looked upon so +fair a view, and I stood silent, and fascinated. My window opened to +the westward, and I gazed down from the very edge of the vast rock +into the wide valley. Great tree tops were below, and I had to lean +far out to see the silvery waters lapping the base of the precipice, +but, a little beyond, the full width of the noble stream became +visible, decked with islands, and winding here and there between +green-clad banks, until it disappeared in the far distance. The sun +touched all with gold; the wide meadows opposite were vivid green, +while many of the trees crowning the bluffs had already taken on rich +autumnal coloring. Nor was there anywhere in all that broad expanse, +sign of war or death. It was a scene of peace, so silent, so +beautiful, that I could not conceive this as a land of savage cruelty. +Far away, well beyond rifle shot, two loaded canoes appeared, skimming +the surface of the river. Beyond these, where the meadows swept down +to the stream, I could perceive black heaps of ashes, and here and +there spirals of smoke, the only visible symbols of destruction. A +haze hid the distant hills, giving to them a purple tinge, like a +frame encircling the picture. It was all so soft in coloring my mind +could not grasp the fact that we were besieged by warriors of the +Iroquois, and that this valley was even now being swept and harried by +those wild raiders of the woods. + +I had neglected to bar the door, and as I stood there gazing in +breathless fascination, a sudden step on the floor caused me to turn +in alarm. My eyes encountered those of De Tonty, who stood hat in +hand. + +"Tis a fair view, Madame," he said politely. "In all my travels I have +seen no nobler domain." + +"It hath a peaceful look," I answered, still struggling with the +memory. "Can it be true the savages hold the valley?" + +"All too true--see, yonder, where the smoke still shows, dwelt the +Kaskaskias. Not a lodge is left, and the bodies of their dead strew +the ground. Along those meadows three weeks since there were the happy +villages of twelve tribes of peaceful Indians; today those who yet +live are fleeing for their lives." + +"And this fort, Monsieur?" + +"Safe enough, I think, although no one of us can venture ten yards +beyond the gate. The Rock protects us, Madame, yet we are greatly +outnumbered, and with no ammunition to waste. 'Twas the surprise of +the raid which left us thus helpless. Could we have been given time to +gather our friendly Indians together the story would be different." + +"They are not cowards then?" + +"Not with proper leadership. We have seen them fight often since we +invaded this land. 'Tis my thought many of them are hiding now beyond +those hills, and may find some way to reach us. I suspected such an +effort last night, when I sent out the rescue party which brought you +in. Ah, that reminds me, Madame; you sent for me?" + +"Yes, M. de Tonty. I can speak to you frankly? You are the friend of +Sieur de Artigny?" + +"Faith, I hope I am, Madame, but I know not what has got into the +lad--he will tell me nothing." + +"I suspected as much, Monsieur. It was for that reason I have sent for +you. He has not even told you the story of our journey?" + +"Ay, as brief as a military report--not a fact I could not have +guessed. There is a secret here, which I have not discovered. Why is +M. Cassion so wild for the lad's blood? and how came there to be +trouble between Rene, and the fur trader? Bah! I know the lad is no +murderer, but no one will tell me the facts." + +"Then I will, Monsieur," I said gravely. "It was because of my belief +that Sieur de Artigny would refuse explanation that I sent for you. +The truth need not be concealed; not from you, at least, the commander +of Fort St. Louis--" + +"Pardon, Madame, but I am not that. La Salle left me in command with +less than a dozen men. De Baugis came later, under commission from La +Barre, but he also had but a handful of followers. To save quarrel we +agreed to divide authority, and so got along fairly well, until M. +Cassion arrived with his party. Then the odds were altogether on the +other side, and De Baugis assumed command by sheer force of rifles. +'Twas La Salle's wish that no resistance be made, but, faith, with the +Indians scattered, I had no power. This morning things have taken a +new phase. An hour ago M. Cassion assumed command of the garrison by +virtue of a commission he produced from the Governor La Barre, naming +him major of infantry. This gives him rank above Captain de Baugis, +and, besides, he bore also a letter authorizing him to take command of +all French troops in this valley, if, in his judgment, circumstances +rendered it necessary. No doubt he deemed this the proper occasion." + +"To assure the conviction, and death of De Artigny?" I asked, as he +paused. "That is your meaning, Monsieur?" + +"I cannot see it otherwise," he answered slowly, "although I hesitate +to make so grave a charge in your presence, Madame. Our situation here +is scarcely grave enough to warrant his action, for the fort is in no +serious danger from the Iroquois. De Baugis, while no friend of mine, +is still a fair minded man, and merciful. He cannot be made a tool for +any purpose of revenge. This truth Major Cassion has doubtless +learned, and hence assumes command himself to carry out his plans." + +I looked into the soldier's dark, clear-cut face, feeling a confidence +in him, which impelled me to hold out my hand. + +"M. de Tonty," I said, determined now to address him in all frankness. +"It is true that I am legally the wife of this man of whom you speak, +but this only enables me to know his motives better. This condemnation +of Sieur de Artigny is not his plan alone; it was born in the brain of +La Barre, and Cassion merely executes his orders. I have here the +written instructions under which he operates." + +I held out to him the page from La Barre's letter. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +THE COURT MARTIAL + + +De Tonty took the paper from my hand, glanced at it, then lifted his +eyes inquiringly to mine. + +"'Tis in the governor's own hand. How came this in your possession?" + +"I found it in Cassion's private bag last night, under the berth +yonder. Later he came and carried the bag away, never suspecting it +had been opened. His commission was there also. Read it, Monsieur." + +He did so slowly, carefully, seeming to weigh every word, his eyes +darkening, and a flush creeping into his swarthy cheeks. + +"Madame," he exclaimed at last. "I care not whether the man be your +husband, but this is a damnable conspiracy, hatched months ago in +Quebec." + +I bowed my head. + +"Beyond doubt, Monsieur." + +"And you found nothing more? no documents taken from Hugo Chevet?" + +"None, Monsieur; they were either destroyed in accordance with La +Barre's instructions, or else M. Cassion has them on his person." + +"But I do not understand the reason for such foul treachery. What +occurred back in New France to cause the murder of Chevet, and this +attempt to convict De Artigny of the crime?" + +"Sit here, Monsieur," I said, my voice trembling, "and I will tell you +the whole story. I must tell you, for there is no one else in Fort St. +Louis whom I can trust." + +He sat silent, and bareheaded, his eyes never leaving my face as I +spoke. At first I hesitated, my words hard to control, but as I +continued, and felt his sympathy, speech became easier. All +unconsciously his hand reached out and rested on mine, as though in +encouragement, and only twice did he interrupt my narrative with +questions. I told the tale simply, concealing nothing, not even my +growing love for De Artigny. The man listening inspired my utmost +confidence--I sought his respect and faith. As I came to the end his +hand grasp tightened, but, for a moment, he remained motionless and +silent, his eyes grave with thought. + +"'Tis a strange, sad case," he said finally, "and the end is hard to +determine. I believe you, Madame, and honor your choice. The case is +strong against De Artigny; even your testimony is not for his defense. +Does M. Cassion know you saw the young man that night?" + +"He has dropped a remark, or two, which shows suspicion. Possibly some +one of the men saw me outside the Mission House, and made report." + +"Then he will call you as witness. If I know the nature of Cassion his +plan of trial is a mere form, although doubtless he will ask the +presence of Captain de Baugis, and M. de la Durantaye. Neither will +oppose him, so long as he furnishes the proof necessary to convict. He +will give his evidence, and call the Indian, and perchance a soldier +or two, who will swear to whatever he wishes. If needed he may bring +you in also to strengthen the case. De Artigny will make no defense, +because he has no witnesses, and because he has a fool notion that he +might compromise you by telling the whole truth." + +"Then there is no hope? nothing we can do?" + +"No, Madame; not now. I shall not be consulted, nor asked to be +present. I am under strict order from La Salle not to oppose La +Barre's officers, and, even if I were disposed to disobey my chief, I +possess no force with which to act. I have but ten men on whom I could +rely, while they number over forty." He leaned closer, whispering, +"Our policy is to wait, and act after the prisoner has been +condemned." + +"How? You mean a rescue?" + +"Ay, there lies the only hope. There is one man here who can turn the +trick. He is De Artigny's comrade and friend. Already he has outlined +a plan to me, but I gave no encouragement. Yet, now, that I know the +truth, I shall not oppose. Have you courage, Madame, to give him your +assistance? 'Tis like to be a desperate venture." + +I drew a deep breath, but with no sense of fear. + +"Yes, Monsieur. Who is the man I am to trust?" + +"Francois de Boisrondet, the one who led the rescue party last +night." + +"A gallant lad." + +"Ay, a gentleman of France, a daring heart. Tonight--" + +The door opened, and the figure of a man stood outlined against the +brighter glow without. De Tonty was on his feet fronting the newcomer, +ere I even realized it was Cassion who stood there, glaring at us. +Behind him two soldiers waited in the sunshine. + +"What is the meaning of this, M. de Tonty?" he exclaimed, with no +pretense at friendliness. "A rather early morning call, regarding +which I was not even consulted. Have husbands no rights in this +wilderness paradise?" + +"Such rights as they uphold," returned the Italian, erect and +motionless. "I am always at your service, M. Cassion. Madame and I +have conversed without permission. If that be crime I answer for it +now, or when you will." + +It was in Cassion's heart to strike. I read the desire in his eyes, in +the swift clutch at his sword hilt; but the sarcastic smile on De +Tonty's thin lips robbed him of courage. + +"'Tis best you curb your tongue," he snarled, "or I will have you in +the guardhouse with De Artigny. I command now." + +"So I hear. Doubtless you could convict me as easily." + +"What do you mean?" + +"Only that your whole case is a tissue of lies." + +"Pah! you have her word for it, no doubt. But you will all sing a +different song presently. Ay, and it will be her testimony which will +hang the villain." + +"What is this you say, Monsieur--my testimony?" + +"Just that--the tale of what you saw in the Mission garden at St. +Ignace. _Sacre_, that shot hits, does it! You thought me asleep, and +with no knowledge of your escapade, but I had other eyes open that +night, my lady. Now will you confess the truth?" + +"I shall conceal nothing, Monsieur." + +"'Twill be best that you make no attempt," he sneered, his old +braggart spirit reasserting itself as De Tonty kept silent. "I have +guard here to escort you to the Commandant's office." + +"You do me honor." I turned to De Tonty. "Shall I go, Monsieur?" + +"I think it best, Madame," he replied soberly, his dark eyes +contemptuously surveying Cassion. "To refuse would only strengthen the +case against the prisoner. M. Cassion will not, I am sure, deny me the +privilege of accompanying you. Permit me to offer my arm." + +I did not glance toward Cassion, but felt no doubt as to the look on +his face; yet he would think twice before laying hand on this stern +soldier who had offered me protection. The guard at the door fell +aside promptly, and permitted us to pass. Some order was spoken, in a +low tone, and they fell in behind with rifles at trail. Once in the +open I became, for the first time, aware of irregular rifle firing, +and observed in surprise, men posted upon a narrow staging along the +side of the log stockade. + +"Is the fort being attacked?" I asked. + +"There has been firing for some days," he answered, "but no real +attack. The savages merely hide yonder amid the rocks and woods, and +strive to keep us from venturing down the trail. Twice we have made +sortie, and driven them away, but 'tis a useless waste of fighting." +He called to a man posted above the gate. "How is it this morning, +Jules?" + +The soldier glanced about cautiously, keeping his head below cover. + +"Thick as flies out there, Monsieur," he answered, "and with a +marksman or two among them. Not ten minutes since Bowain got a ball in +his head." + +"And no orders to clear the devils out?" + +"No, Monsieur--only to watch that they do not form for a rush." + +The Commandant's office was built against the last stockade--a log hut +no more pretentious than the others. A sentry stood at each side of +the closed door, but De Tonty ignored them, and ushered me into the +room. It was not large, and was already well filled, a table littered +with papers occupying the central space, De Baugis and De la Durantaye +seated beside it, while numerous other figures were standing pressed +against the walls. I recognized the familiar faces of several of our +party, but before I recovered from my first embarrassment De Baugis +arose, and with much politeness offered me a chair. + +De Tonty remained beside me, his hand resting on my chair back, as he +coolly surveyed the scene. Cassion pushed past, and occupied a vacant +chair, between the other officers, laying his sword on the table. My +eyes swept about the circle of faces seeking De Artigny, but he was +not present. But for a slight shuffling of feet, the silence was +oppressive. Cassion's unpleasant voice broke the stillness. + +"M. de Tonty, there is a chair yonder reserved for your use." + +"I prefer remaining beside Madame Cassion," he answered calmly. "It +would seem she has few friends in this company." + +"We are all her friends," broke in De Baugis, his face flushing, "but +we are here to do justice, and avenge a foul crime. 'Tis told us that +madame possesses certain knowledge which has not been revealed. Other +witnesses have testified, and we would now listen to her word. +Sergeant of the guard, bring in the prisoner." + +He entered by way of the rear door, manacled, and with an armed +soldier on either side. Coatless and bareheaded, he stood erect in the +place assigned him, and as his eyes swept the faces, his stern look +changed to a smile as his glance met mine. My eyes were still upon +him, seeking eagerly for some message of guidance, when Cassion +spoke. + +"M. de Baugis will question the witness." + +"The court will pardon me," said De Artigny. "The witness to be heard +is Madame?" + +"Certainly; what means your interruption?" + +"To spare the lady unnecessary embarrassment. She is my friend, and, +no doubt, may find it difficult to testify against me. I merely +venture to ask her to give this court the exact truth." + +"Your words are impertinent." + +"No, M. de Baugis," I broke in, understanding all that was meant. +"Sieur de Artigny has spoken in kindness, and has my thanks. I am +ready now to bear witness frankly." + +Cassion leaned over whispering, but De Baugis merely frowned, and +shook his head, his eyes on my face. I felt the friendly touch of M. +de Tonty's hand on my shoulder, and the slight pressure brought me +courage. + +"What is it you desire me to tell, Monsieur?" + +"The story of your midnight visit to the Mission garden at St. Ignace, +the night Hugo Chevet was killed. Tell it in your own words, Madame." + +As I began my voice trembled, and I was obliged to grip the arms of +the chair to keep myself firm. There was a mist before my eyes, and I +saw only De Artigny's face, as he leaned forward eagerly listening. +Not even he realized all I had witnessed that night, and yet I must +tell the truth--the whole truth, even though the telling cost his +life. The words came faster, and my nerves ceased to throb. I read +sympathy in De Baugis' eyes, and addressed him alone. Twice he asked +me questions, in so kindly a manner as to win instant reply, and once +he checked Cassion when he attempted to interrupt, his voice stern +with authority. I told the story simply, plainly, with no attempt at +equivocation, and when I ceased speaking the room was as silent as a +tomb. De Baugis sat motionless, but Cassion stared at me across the +table, his face dark with passion. + +"Wait," he cried as though thinking me about to rise. "There are +questions yet." + + "Monsieur," said De Baugis coldly. "If there are questions it is my +place to ask them." + +"Ay," angrily beating his hand on the board, "but it is plain to be +seen the woman has bewitched you. No, I will not be denied; I am +Commandant here, and with force enough behind me to make my will law. +Scowl if you will, but here is La Barre's commission, and I dare you +ignore it. So answer me, Madame--you saw De Artigny bend over the body +of Chevet--was your uncle then dead?" + +"I know not, Monsieur; but there was no movement." + +"Why did you make no report?--was it to shield De Artigny?" + +I hesitated, yet the answer had to be made. + +"The Sieur de Artigny was my friend, Monsieur. I did not believe him +guilty, yet my evidence would have cast suspicion upon him. I felt it +best to remain still, and wait." + +"You suspected another?" + +"Not then, Monsieur, but since." + +Cassion sat silent, not overly pleased with my reply, but De Baugis +smiled grimly. + +"By my faith," he said, "the tale gathers interest. You have grown to +suspicion another since, Madame--dare you name the man?" + +My eyes sought the face of De Tonty, and he nodded gravely. + +"It can do no harm, Madame," he muttered softly. "Put the paper in De +Baugis' hand." + +I drew it, crumpled, from out the bosom of my dress, rose to my feet, +and held it forth to the Captain of Dragoons. He grasped it +wonderingly. + +"What is this, Madame?" + +"One page from a letter of instruction. Read it, Monsieur; you will +recognize the handwriting." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + +CONDEMNED + + +He opened the paper gravely, shadowing the page with one hand so that +Cassion was prevented from seeing the words. He read slowly, a frown +on his face. + +"'Tis the writing of Governor La Barre, although unsigned," he said at +last. + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"How came the page in your possession?" + +"I removed it last night from a leather bag found beneath the sleeping +bunk in the quarters assigned me." + +"Do you know whose bag it was?" + +"Certainly; it was in the canoe with me all the way from Quebec--M. +Cassion's." + +"Your husband?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +De Baugis' eyes seemed to darken as he gazed at me; then his glance +fell upon Cassion, who was leaning forward, his mouth open, his face +ashen gray. He straightened up as he met De Baugis' eyes, and gave +vent to an irritating laugh. + +"_Sacre_, 'tis quite melodramatic," he exclaimed harshly. "But of +little value else. I acknowledge the letter, M. de Baugis, but it +bears no relation to this affair. Perchance it was unhappily worded, +so that this woman, eager to save her lover from punishment--" + +De Tonty was on his feet, his sword half drawn. + +"'Tis a foul lie," he thundered hotly. "I will not stand silent before +such words." + +"Messieurs," and De Baugis struck the table. "This is a court, not a +mess room. Be seated, M. de Tonty; no one in my presence will be +permitted to besmirch the honor of Captain la Chesnayne's daughter. +Yet I must agree with Major Cassion that this letter in no way proves +that he resorted to violence, or was even urged to do so. The governor +in all probability suggested other means. I could not be led to +believe he countenanced the commission of crime, and shall ask to read +the remainder of his letter before rendering decision. You found no +other documents, Madame?" + +"None bearing on this case." + +"The papers supposed to be taken from the dead body of Chevet?" + +"No, Monsieur." + +"Then I cannot see that the status of the prisoner is changed, or that +we have any reason to charge the crime to another. You are excused, +Madame, while we listen to such other witnesses as may be called." + +"You wish me to retire?" + +"I would prefer you do so." + +I arose to my feet, hesitating and uncertain. It was evident enough +that the court intended to convict the prisoner. All the hatred and +dislike engendered by years of controversy with La Salle, all the +quarrels and misunderstandings of the past few months between the two +rival commanders at the fort, was now finding natural outlet in this +trial of Rene de Artigny. He was officer of La Salle, friend of De +Tonty, and through his conviction they could strike at the men they +both hated and feared. More, they realized also that such action would +please La Barre. Whatever else had been accomplished by my exhibit of +the governor's letter, it had clearly shown De Baugis that his master +desired the overthrow of the young explorer. And while he felt slight +friendship for Cassion, he was still La Barre's man, and would obey +his orders. He wished me out of the way for a purpose. What purpose? +That I might not hear the lying testimony of those soldiers and +Indians, who would swear as they were told. + +Tears misted my eyes, so the faces about me were blurred, but, before +I could find words in which to voice my indignation, De Tonty stood +beside me, and grasped my arm. + +"There is no use, Madame," he said coldly enough, although his voice +shook. "You only invite insult when you deal with such curs. They +represent their master, and have made verdict already--let us go." + +De Baugis, Cassion, De la Durantaye were upon their feet, but the +dragoon first found voice. + +"Were those words addressed to me, M. de Tonty?" + +"Ay, and why not! You are no more than La Barre's dog. Listen to me, +all three of you. 'Twas Sieur de la Salle's orders that I open the +gates of this fort to your entrance, and that I treat you courteously. +I have done so, although you took my kindness to be sign of weakness, +and have lorded it mightily since you came. But this is the end; from +now it is war between us, Messieurs, and we will fight in the open. +Convict Rene de Artigny from the lies of these hirelings, and you pay +the reckoning at the point of my sword. I make no threat, but this is +the pledged word of Henri de Tonty. Make passage there! Come, +Madame." + +No one stopped us; no voice answered him. Almost before I realized the +action, we were outside in the sunlight, and he was smiling into my +face, his dark eyes full of cheer. + +"It will make them pause and think--what I said," he exclaimed, "yet +will not change the result." + +"They will convict?" + +"Beyond doubt, Madame. They are La Barre's men, and hold commission +only at his pleasure. With M. de la Durantaye it is different, for he +was soldier of Frontenac's, yet I have no hope he will dare stand out +against the rest. We must find another way to save the lad, but when I +leave you at the door yonder I am out of it." + +"You, Monsieur! what can I hope to accomplish without your aid?" + +"Far more than with it, especially if I furnish a good substitute. I +shall be watched now, every step I take. 'Tis like enough De Baugis +will send me challenge, though the danger that Cassion would do so is +slight. It is the latter who will have me watched. No, Madame, +Boisrondet is the lad who must find a way out for the prisoner; they +will never suspicion him, and the boy will enjoy the trick. Tonight, +when the fort becomes quiet, he will find way to explain his plans. +Have your room dark, and the window open." + +"There is but one, Monsieur, outward, above the precipice." + +"That will be his choice; he can reach you thus unseen. 'Tis quite +possible a guard may be placed at your door." + +He left me, and walked straight across the parade to his own +quarters, an erect, manly figure in the sun, his long black hair +falling to his shoulders. I drew a chair beside the door, which I +left partially open, so that I might view the scene without. There +was no firing now, although soldiers were grouped along the +western stockade, keeping guard over the gate. I sat there for +perhaps an hour, my thoughts sad enough, yet unconsciously gaining +courage and hope from the memory of De Tonty's words of confidence. +He was not a man to fail in any deed of daring, and I had already seen +enough of this young Boisrondet, and heard enough of his exploits, to +feel implicit trust in his plans of rescue. Occasionally a soldier of +the garrison, or a _courier du bois_, of La Salle's company, passed, +glancing at me curiously, yet I recognized no familiar face, and +made no attempt to speak, lest the man might prove an enemy. I could +see the door of the guardhouse, and, at last, those in attendance +at the trial emerged, talking gravely, as they scattered in +various directions. The three officers came forth together, proceeding +directly across toward De Tonty's office, evidently with some +purpose in view. No doubt, angered at his words, they sought +satisfaction. I watched until they disappeared within the distant +doorway, De Baugis the first to enter. A moment later one of the +soldiers who had accompanied us from Quebec, a rather pleasant-faced +lad, whose injured hand I had dressed at St. Ignace, approached where +I sat, and lifted his hand in salute. + +"A moment, Jules," I said swiftly. "You were at the trial?" + +"Yes, Madame." + +"And the result?" + +"The Sieur de Artigny was held guilty, Madame," he said regretfully, +glancing about as though to assure himself alone. "The three officers +agreed on the verdict, although I know some of the witnesses lied." + +"You know--who?" + +"My own mate for one--Georges Descartes; he swore to seeing De Artigny +follow Chevet from the boats, and that was not true, for we were +together all that day. I would have said so, but the court bade me be +still." + +"Ay, they were not seeking such testimony. No matter what you said, +Jules, De Artigny would have been condemned--it was La Barre's +orders." + +"Yes, Madame, so I thought." + +"Did the Sieur de Artigny speak?" + +"A few words, Madame, until M. Cassion ordered him to remain still. +Then M. de Baugis pronounced sentence--it was that he be shot +tomorrow." + +"The hour?" + +"I heard none mentioned, Madame." + +"And a purpose in that also to my mind. This gives them twenty-four +hours in which to consummate murder. They fear De Tonty and his men +may attempt rescue; 'tis to find out the three have gone now to his +quarters. That is all, Jules; you had best not be seen talking here +with me." + +I closed the door, and dropped the bar securely into place. I knew the +worst now, and felt sick and faint. Tears would not come to relieve, +yet it seemed as though my brain ceased working, as if I had lost all +physical and mental power. I know not how long I sat there, dazed, +incompetent to even express the vague thoughts which flashed through +my brain. A rapping on the door aroused me. The noise, the insistent +raps awoke me as from sleep. + +"Who wishes entrance?" + +"I--Cassion; I demand speech with you." + +"For what purpose, Monsieur?" + +"_Mon Dieu!_ Does a man have to give excuse for desiring to speak with +his own wife? Open the door, or I'll have it broken in. Have you not +yet learned I am master here?" + +I drew the bar, no longer with any sense of fear, but impelled by a +desire to hear the man's message. I stepped back, taking refuge behind +the table, as the door opened, and he strode in, glancing first at me, +then suspiciously about the apartment. + +"You are alone?" + +"Assuredly, Monsieur; did you suspect others to be present?" + +"Hell's fire! How did I know; you have time enough to spare for +others, although I have had no word with you since you came. I come +now only to tell you the news." + +"If it be the condemnation of Sieur de Artigny, you may spare your +words." + +"You know that! Who brought you the message?" + +"What difference, Monsieur? I would know the result without messenger. +You have done your master's will. What said De Tonty when you told +him?" + +Cassion laughed, as though the memory was pleasant. + +"Faith, Madame, if you base your hopes there on rescue you'll scarce +meet with great result. De Tonty is all bark. _Mon Dieu!_ I went in to +hold him to account for his insult, and the fellow met us with such +gracious speech, that the four of us drank together like old comrades. +The others are there yet, but I had a proposition to make you--so I +left them." + +"A proposition, Monsieur?" + +"Ay, a declaration of peace, if you will. Listen Adele, for this is +the last time I speak you thus fairly. I have this De Artigny just +where I want him now. His life is in my hands. I can squeeze it out +like that; or I can open my fingers, and let him go. Now you are to +decide which it is to be. Here is where you choose, between that +forest brat and me." + +"Choose between you? Monsieur you must make your meaning more clear." + +"_Mon Dieu_, is it not clear already? Then I will make it so. You are +my wife by law of Holy Church. Never have you loved me, yet I can pass +that by, if you grant me a husband's right. This De Artigny has come +between us, and now his life is in my hands. I know not that you love +the brat, yet you have that interest in him which would prevent +forgiveness of me if I show no mercy. So now I come and offer you his +life, if you consent to be my wife in truth. Is that fair?" + +"It may so sound," I answered calmly, "yet the sacrifice is all mine. +How would you save the man?" + +"By affording him opportunity to escape during the night; first +accepting his pledge never to see you again." + +"Think you he would give such pledge?" + +Cassion laughed sarcastically. + +"Bah, what man would not to save his life! It is for you to speak the +word." + +I stood silent, hesitating to give final answer. Had I truly believed +De Artigny's case hopeless I might have yielded, and made pledge. But +as I gazed into Cassion's face, smiling with assurance of victory, all +my dislike of the man returned, and I shrank back in horror. The +sacrifice was too much, too terrible; besides I had faith in the +promises of De Tonty, in the daring of Boisrondet. I would trust them, +aye, and myself, to find some other way of rescue. + +"Monsieur," I said firmly, "I understand your proposition, and refuse +it. I will make no pledge." + +"You leave him to die?" + +"If it be God's will. I cannot dishonor myself, even to save life. You +have my answer. I bid you go." + +Never did I see such look of beastly rage in the face of any man. He +had lost power of speech, but his fingers clutched as though he had my +throat in their grip. Frightened, I stepped back, and Chevet's pistol +gleamed in my hand. + +"You hear me, Monsieur--go!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + +I CHOOSE MY FUTURE + + +He backed out the door, growling and threatening. I caught little of +what he said, nor did I in the least care. All I asked, or desired, +was to be alone, to be free of his presence. I swung the door in his +very face, and fastened the bar. Through the thick wood his voice +still penetrated in words of hatred. Then it ceased, and I was alone +in the silence, sinking down nerveless beside the table, my face +buried in my hands. + +I had done right; I knew I had done right, yet the reaction left me +weak and pulseless. I saw now clearly what must be done. Never could I +live with this Cassion; never again could I acknowledge him as +husband. Right or wrong, whatever the Church might do, or the world +might say, I had come to the parting of the ways; here and now I must +choose my own life, obey the dictates of my own conscience. I had been +wedded by fraud to a man I despised; my hatred had grown until now I +knew that I would rather be dead than live in his presence. + +If this state of mind was sin, it was beyond my power to rid myself of +the curse; if I was already condemned of Holy Church because of +failure to abide by her decree, then there was naught left but for me +to seek my own happiness, and the happiness of the man I loved. + +I lifted my head, strengthened by the very thought, the red blood +tingling again through my veins. The truth was mine; I felt no +inclination to obscure it. The time had come for rejoicing, and +action. I loved Rene de Artigny, and, although he had never spoken the +word, I knew he loved me. Tomorrow he would be in exile, a wanderer of +the woods, an escaped prisoner, under condemnation of death, never +again safe within reach of French authority. Ay, but he should not go +alone; in the depths of those forests, beyond the arm of the law, +beyond even the grasp of the Church, we should be together. In our own +hearts love would justify. Without a qualm of conscience, without even +a lingering doubt, I made the choice, the final decision. + +I know not how long it took me to think this all out, until I had +accepted fate; but I do know the decision brought happiness and +courage. Food was brought me by a strange Indian, apparently unable +to speak French; nor would he even enter the room, silently handing +me the platter through the open door. Two sentries stood just +without--soldiers of De Baugis, I guessed, as their features were +unfamiliar. They gazed at me curiously, as I stood in the doorway, but +without changing their attitudes. Plainly I was held prisoner also; +M. Cassion's threat was being put into execution. This knowledge +merely served to strengthen my decision, and I closed, and barred +the door again, smiling as I did so. + +It grew dusk while I made almost vain effort to eat, and, at last, +pushing the pewter plate away, I crossed over, and cautiously opened +the wooden shutter of the window. The red light of the sunset still +illumined the western sky, and found glorious reflection along the +surface of the river. It was a dizzy drop to the bed of the stream +below, but Indians were on the opposite bank, beyond rifle shot, in +considerable force, a half-dozen canoes drawn up on the sandy shore, +and several fires burning. They were too far away for me to judge +their tribe, yet a number among them sported war bonnets, and I had no +doubt they were Iroquois. + +So far as I could perceive elsewhere there was no movement, as my eyes +traveled the half circle, over a wide vista of hill and dale, green +valley and dark woods, although to the left I could occasionally hear +the sharp report of a rifle, in evidence that besieging savages were +still watchful of the fort entrance. I could not lean out far enough +to see in that direction, yet as the night grew darker the vicious +spits of fire became visible. Above me the solid log walls arose but a +few feet--a tall man might stand upon the window ledge, and find grip +of the roof; but below was the sheer drop to the river--perchance two +hundred feet beneath. Already darkness shrouded the water, as the +broad valley faded into the gloom of the night. + +There was naught for me to do but sit and wait. The guard which M. +Cassion had stationed at the door prevented my leaving the room, but +its more probable purpose was to keep others from communicating with +me. De Tonty had evidently resorted to diplomacy, and instead of +quarreling with the three officers when they approached him, had +greeted them all so genially as to leave the impression that he was +disposed to permit matters to take their natural course. He might be +watched of course, yet was no longer suspicioned as likely to help +rescue the prisoner. All their fear now was centered upon me, and my +possible influence. + +If I could be kept from any further communication with either De +Artigny, or De Tonty, it was scarcely probable that any of the +garrison would make serious effort to interfere with their plans. De +Tonty's apparent indifference, and his sudden friendliness with De +Baugis and Cassion, did not worry me greatly. I realized his purpose +in thus diverting suspicion. His pledge of assistance had been given +me, and his was the word of a soldier and gentleman. In some manner, +and soon--before midnight certainly--I would receive message from +Boisrondet. + +Yet my heart failed me more than once as I waited. How long the time +seemed, and how deadly silent was the night. Crouched close beside the +door I could barely hear the muttered conversation of the soldiers on +guard; and when I crossed to the open window I looked out upon a black +void, utterly soundless. Not even the distant crack of a rifle now +broke the solemn stillness, and the only spot of color visible was the +dull red glow of a campfire on the opposite bank of the river. I had +no way of computing time, and the lagging hours seemed centuries long, +as terrifying doubts assailed me. + +Every new thought became an agony of suspense. Had the plans failed? +Had Boisrondet discovered the prisoner so closely guarded as to make +rescue impossible? Had his nerve, his daring, vanished before the real +danger of the venture? Had De Artigny refused to accept the chance? +What had happened; what was happening out there in the mystery? + +All I could do was pray, and wait. Perhaps no word would be given +me--the escape might already be accomplished, and I left here to my +fate. Boisrondet knew nothing of my decision to accompany De Artigny +in his exile. If the way was difficult and dangerous, he might not +consider it essential to communicate with me at all. De Tonty had +promised, to be sure, yet he might have failed to so instruct the +younger man. I clung to the window, the agony of this possibility, +driving me wild. + +_Mon Dieu!_ was that a noise overhead? I could see nothing, yet, as I +leaned further out, a cord touched my face. I grasped it, and drew the +dangling end in. It was weighted with a bit of wood. A single coal +glowed in the fireplace, and from this I ignited a splinter, barely +yielding me light enough to decipher the few words traced on the white +surface: "Safe so far; have you any word?" + +My veins throbbed; I could have screamed in delight, or sobbed in +sudden joy and relief. I fairly crept to the window on hands and +knees, animated now with but one thought, one hope--the desire not to +be left here behind, alone. I hung far out, my face upturned, staring +into the darkness. The distance was not great, only a few feet to the +roof above, yet so black was the night that the edge above me blended +imperceptibly against the sky. I could perceive no movement, no +outline. Could they have already gone? Was it possible that they +merely dropped this brief message, and instantly vanished? No, the +cord still dangled; somewhere in that dense gloom, the two men peered +over the roof edge waiting my response. + +"Monsieur," I called up softly, unable to restrain my eagerness. + +"Yes, Madame," it was De Artigny's voice, although a mere whisper. +"You have some word for me?" + +"Ay, listen; is there any way by which I can join you?" + +"Join me--here?" astonishment at my request made him incoherent. "Why, +Madame, the risk is great--" + +"Never mind that; my reason is worthy, nor have we time now to discuss +the matter. Monsieur Boisrondet is there a way?" + +I heard them speak to each other, a mere murmur of sound; then another +voice reached my ears clearly. + +"We have a strong grass rope, Madame, which will safely bear your +weight. The risk will not be great. I have made a noose, and will +lower it." + +I reached it with my hand, but felt a doubt as my fingers clasped it. + +"'Tis very small, Monsieur." + +"But strong enough for double your weight, as 'twas Indian woven. Put +foot in the noose, and hold tight. There are two of us holding it +above." + +The memory of the depth below frightened me, yet I crept forth on the +narrow sill, clinging desperately to the taut rope, until I felt my +foot safely pressed into the noose, which tightened firmly about it. + +"Now," I said, barely able to make my lips speak. "I am ready." + +"Then swing clear, Madame; we'll hold you safe." + +I doubt if it was a full minute in which I swung out over that gulf +amid the black night. My heart seemed to stop beating, and I retained +no sense other than to cling desperately to the swaying cord which +alone held me from being dashed to death on the jagged rocks below. +Inch by inch they drew me up, the continuous jerks yielding a +sickening sensation, but the distance was so short, I could scarcely +realize the full danger, before De Artigny grasped me with his hands, +and drew me in beside him on the roof. I stood upon my feet, trembling +from excitement, yet encouraged in my purpose, by his first words of +welcome. + +"Adele," he exclaimed, forgetful of the presence of his comrade. +"Surely you had serious cause for joining us here." + +"Am I welcome, Monsieur?" + +"Can you doubt? Yet surely it was not merely to say farewell that you +assumed such risk?" + +"No, Monsieur, it was not to say farewell. I would accompany you in +your flight. Do not start like that at my words; I cannot see your +face--perhaps if I could I should lose courage. I have made my choice, +Monsieur. I will not remain the slave of M. Cassion. Whether for good +or evil I give you my faith." + +"You--you," his hands grasped mine. "You mean you will go with me into +exile, into the woods?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"But do you realize what it all means? I am a fugitive, a hunted man; +never again can I venture within French civilization. I must live +among savages. No, no, Adele, the sacrifice is too great. I cannot +accept of it." + +"Do you love me, Monsieur?" + +"_Mon Dieu_--yes." + +"Then there is no sacrifice. My heart would break here. God! Would you +doom me to live out my life with that brute--that murderer? I am a +young woman, a mere girl, and this is my one chance to save myself +from hell. I am not afraid of the woods, of exile, of anything, so I +am with you. I would rather die than go to him--to confess him +husband." + +"The lady is right, Rene," Boisrondet said earnestly. "You must think +of her as well as yourself." + +"Think of her! _Mon Dieu_, of whom else do I think. Adele, do you mean +your words? Would you give up all for me?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"But do you know what your choice means?" + +I stood before him, brave in the darkness. + +"Monsieur I have faced it all. I know; the choice is made--will you +take me?" + +Then I was in his strong arms, and for the first time, his lips met +mine. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + +WE REACH THE RIVER + + +It was the voice of Boisrondet which recalled us to a sense of +danger. + +"It is late, and we must not linger here," he insisted, touching De +Artigny's sleeve. "The guard may discover your absence, Rene, before +we get beyond the stockade. Come, we must move quickly." + +"Ay, and with more than ever to give us courage, Francois. Yet how can +we get Madame safely over the logs?" + +"She must venture the same as we. Follow me closely, and tread with +care." + +So dark was the night I was obliged to trust entirely to De Artigny's +guidance, but it was evident that both men were familiar with the way, +and had thoroughly considered the best method of escape. No doubt De +Tonty and his young lieutenant had arranged all details, so as to +assure success. We traversed the flat roofs of the chain of log houses +along the west side of the stockade until we came to the end. The only +light visible was a dull glow of embers before the guardhouse near the +center of the parade, which revealed a group of soldiers on duty. The +stockade extended some distance beyond where we halted, crouched low +on the flat roof to escape being seen. There would be armed men along +that wall, especially near the gates, guarding against attack, but the +darkness gave us no glimpse. There was no firing, no movement to be +perceived. The two men crept to the edge, and looked cautiously over, +and I clung close to De Artigny, nervous from the silence, and afraid +to become separated. Below us was the dense blackness of the gorge. + +"This is the spot," whispered De Artigny, "and no alarm yet. How far +to the rocks?" + +"De Tonty figured the distance at forty feet below the stockade; we +have fifty feet of rope here. The rock shelf is narrow, and the great +risk will be not to step off in the darkness. There should be an iron +ring here somewhere--ay, here it is; help me draw the knot taut, +Rene." + +"Do we--do we go down here, Monsieur?" I questioned, my voice +faltering. + +"Here, or not at all; there are guards posted yonder every two yards. +This is our only chance to escape unseen." Boisrondet tested the rope, +letting it slip slowly through his hands down into the darkness below, +until it hung at full length. "It does not touch," he said, "yet it +cannot lack more than a foot or two. Faith! We must take the risk. I +go first Rene--hush! 'tis best so--the lady would prefer that you +remain, while I test the passage. The devil himself may be waiting +there." He gazed down, balancing himself on the edge, the cord gripped +in his hands. + +"Now mind my word; once on the rock below I will signal with three +jerks on the cord. Haul up then slowly, so as to make no noise; make a +noose for the lady's foot, and lower her with care. You have the +strength?" + +"Ay, for twice her weight." + +"Good; there will be naught to fear, Madame, for I will be below to +aid your footing. When I give the signal again Rene will descend and +join us." + +"The rope is to be left dangling?" + +"Only until I return. Once I leave you safe beyond the Iroquois, 'tis +my part to climb this rope again. Some task that," cheerfully, "yet De +Tonty deems it best that no evidence connect us with this escape. What +make you the hour?" + +"Between one and two." + +"Which will give me time before daydawn; so here, I chance it." + +He swung himself over the edge, and slipped silently down into the +black mystery. We leaned over to watch, but could see nothing, our +only evidence of his progress, the jerking of the cord. De Artigny's +hand closed on mine. + +"Dear," he whispered tenderly, "we are alone now--you are sorry?" + +"I am happier than I have ever been in my life," I answered honestly. +"I have done what I believe to be right, and trust God. All I care to +know now is that you love me." + +"With every throb of my heart," he said solemnly. "It is my love which +makes me dread lest you regret." + +"That will never be, Monsieur; I am of the frontier, and do not fear +the woods. Ah! he has reached the rock safely--'tis the signal." + +De Artigny drew up the cord, testing it to make sure the strands held +firm, and made careful noose, into which he slipped my foot. + +"Now, Adele, you are ready?" + +"Yes, sweetheart; kiss me first." + +"You have no fear?" + +"Not with your strong hands to support, but do not keep me waiting +long below." + +Ay, but I was frightened as I swung off into the black void, clinging +desperately to that slight rope, steadily sinking downward. My body +rubbed against the rough logs, and then against rock. Once a jagged +edge wounded me, yet I dare not release my grip, or utter a sound. I +sank down, down, the strain ever greater on my nerves. I retained no +knowledge of distance, but grew apprehensive of what awaited me below. +Would the rope reach to the rock? Would I swing clear? Even as these +thoughts began to horrify, I felt a hand grip me, and Boisrondet's +whisper gave cheerful greeting. + +"It is all right, Madame; release your foot, and trust me. Good, now +do not venture to move, until Rene joins us. Faith, he wastes little +time; he is coming now." + +I could see nothing, not even the outlines of my companion, who stood +holding the cord taut. I could feel the jagged face of the rock, +against which I stood, and ventured, by reaching out with one foot, to +explore my immediate surroundings. The groping toe touched the edge of +the narrow shelf, and I drew back startled at thought of another sheer +drop into the black depths. My heart was still pounding when De +Artigny found foothold beside me. As he swung free from the cord, his +fingers touched my dress. + +"A fine test of courage that, Adele," he whispered, "but with Francois +here below there was small peril. Now what next?" + +"A ticklish passage for a few yards. Stand close until I get by; now +cling to the wall, and follow me. Once off this shelf we can plan our +journey. Madame, take hold of my jacket. Rene, you have walked this +path before." + +"Ay, years since, but I recall its peril." + +We crept forward, so cautiously it seemed we scarcely moved, the rock +shelf we traversed so narrow in places that I could scarce find space +in which to plant my feet firmly. Boisrondet whispered words of +guidance back to me, and I could feel De Artigny touch my skirt as he +followed, ready to grip me if I fell. Yet then I experienced no fear, +no shrinking, my every thought centered on the task. Nor was the way +long. Suddenly we clambered onto a flat rock, crossed it, and came to +the edge of a wood, with a murmur of water not far away. Here +Boisrondet paused, and we came close about him. There seemed to be +more light here, although the tree shadows were grim, and the night +rested about us in impressive silence. + +"Here is where the river trail comes down," and Boisrondet made motion +to the left. "You should remember that well, Rene." + +"I was first to pass over it; it leads to the water edge." + +"Yes; not so easily followed in the night, yet you are woodsman enough +to make it. So far as we know from above the Iroquois have not +discovered there is a passage here. Listen, Rene; I leave you now, for +those were De Tonty's orders. He said that from now on you would be +safe alone. Of course he knew nothing of Madame's purpose." + +"Monsieur shall not find me a burden," I interrupted. + +"I am sure of that," he said gallantly, "and so think it best to +return while the night conceals my movements. There will be hot words +when M. Cassion discovers your escape, and my chief may need my sword +beside him, if it comes to blows. Is my decision to return right, +Rene?" + +"Ay, right; would that I might be with you. But what plan did M. de +Tonty outline for me to follow?" + +"'Twas what I started to tell. At the edge of the water, but concealed +from the river by rocks, is a small hut where we keep hidden a canoe +ready fitted for any secret service. 'Twas Sieur de la Salle's thought +that it might prove of great use in time of siege. No doubt it is +there now just as we left it, undiscovered of the Iroquois. This will +bear you down the river until daylight, when you can hide along +shore." + +"There is a rifle?" + +"Two of them, with powder and ball." He laid his hand on the other's +shoulder. "There is nothing more to say, and time is of value. +Farewell, my friend." + +"Farewell," their fingers clasped. "There will be other days, +Francois; my gratitude to M. de Tonty." Boisrondet stepped back, and, +hat in hand, bowed to me. + +"Adieu, Madame; a pleasant journey." + +"A moment, Monsieur," I said, a falter in my voice. "You are M. de +Artigny's friend, an officer of France, and a Catholic." + +"Yes, Madame." + +"And you think that I am right in my choice? that I am doing naught +unworthy of my womanhood?" + +Even in the darkness I saw him make the symbol of the cross, before he +bent forward and kissed my hand. + +"Madame," he said gravely, "I am but a plain soldier, with all my +service on the frontier. I leave to the priests the discussion of +doctrines, and to God my punishment and reward. I can only answer you +as De Artigny's friend, and an officer of France. I give you honor, +and respect, and deem your love and trust far more holy than your +marriage. My faith, and my sword are yours, Madame." + +I felt his lips upon my hand, yet knew not he had gone. I stood there, +my eyes blinded with tears at his gallant words, only becoming +conscious of his disappearance, when De Artigny drew me to him, his +cheek pressed against my hair. + +"He has gone! we are alone!" + +"Yes, dear one; but I thank God for those last words. They have given +me courage, and faith. So my old comrades believe us right the +criticism of others does not move me. You love me, Adele? you do not +regret?" + +My arms found way about his neck; my lips uplifted to his. + +"Monsieur, I shall never regret; I trust God, and you." + +How he ever found his way along that dim trail I shall never know. +Some memory of its windings, together with the instinct of a woodsman, +must have given guidance, while no doubt his feet, clad in soft Indian +moccasins, enabled him to feel the faint track, imperceivable in the +darkness. It led along a steep bank, through low, tangled bushes, and +about great trees, with here and there a rock thrust across the path, +compelling detour. The branches scratched my face, and tore my dress, +confusing me so that had I not clung to his arm, I should have been +instantly lost in the gloom. Our advance was slow and cautious, every +step taken in silence. Snakes could not have moved with less noise, +and the precaution was well taken. Suddenly De Artigny stopped, +gripping me in warning. For a moment there was no sound, except the +distant murmur of waters, and the chatter of some night bird. Yet some +instinct of the woods held the man motionless, listening. A twig +cracked to our left, and then a voice spoke, low and rumbling. It +sounded so close at hand the fellow could scarcely have been five +yards away. Another voice answered, and we were aware of bodies, +stealing along through the wood; there was a faint rustling of dead +leaves, and the occasional swish of a branch. We crouched low in the +trail, fairly holding our breath, every nerve tense. There was no +sound from below, but in the other direction one warrior--I could see +the dim outline of his naked figure--passed within reach of my +outstretched hand. + +Assured that all had passed beyond hearing De Artigny rose to his +feet, and assisted me to rise, his hand still grasping mine. + +"Iroquois, by the look of that warrior," he whispered, "and enough of +them to mean mischief. I would I knew their language." + +"'Twas the tongue of the Tuscaroras," I answered. "My father taught me +a little of it years ago. The first words spoken were a warning to be +still; the other answered that the white men are all asleep." + +"And I am not sure but that is true. If De Tonty was in command the +walls would be well guarded, but De Baugis and Cassion know nothing of +Indian war." + +"You believe it to be an assault?" + +"It hath the look; 'tis not Indian nature to gather thus at this night +hour, without a purpose. But, _pouf_, there is little they can do +against that stockade of logs for all their numbers. It is our duty to +be well away by daylight." + +The remaining distance to the water's edge was not far--a direct +descent amid a litter of rocks, shadowed by great trees. Nothing +opposed our passage, nor did we hear any sound from the savages +concealed in the forest above. De Artigny led the way along the shore +until we reached the log hut. Its door stood open; the canoe was +gone. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + +WE MEET SURPRISE + + +Not until we had felt carefully from wall to wall did we admit our +disappointment. There were no overshadowing trees here, and what small +glimmer of light came from the dull skies found reflection on river +and rocks, so that we could perceive each other, and gain dim view of +our surroundings. + +Of the canoe there was absolutely no trace, and, if arms had been +hidden there also, they had likewise disappeared. The very fact that +the door stood wide open, its wooden lock broken, told the story +clearly. I remained silent, staring about through the semi-darkness of +the interior, rendered speechless by a feeling of utter helplessness. +De Artigny, after an utterance of disappointment, felt his way along +the walls; as he came back to the open door our eyes met, and he must +have read despair in mine, for he smiled encouragingly. + +"Swept bare, little girl," he said. "Not so much as an ounce of powder +left. The savages got here before us, it seems. Never mind; we shall +have to travel a ways on woodcraft, and it will not be the first +wilderness journey I have made without arms. Did De Tonty mention to +you where he believed the Illini were in hiding?" + +"No, Monsieur--are they Indians?" + +"Yes; the river tribes, the most loyal of all to La Salle. It was one +of their villages we saw on the bank of the stream as we approached +the fort from the west, I told Boisrondet that it stood there +deserted, but not destroyed, and it was our judgment the inhabitants +were hiding among the river bluffs. Without canoes they could not +travel far, and are probably concealed out yonder. If we can find them +our greatest peril is past." + +"They are friendly?" + +"Ay, and have never shed white blood. I know them well, and with +leadership they would be a match even for the Iroquois. De Tonty led +them once against these same warriors, and they fought like fiends. +Come, we will follow the stream, and see if we cannot find trace of +their covert." + +It was but a cluster of rocks where the hut stood, and a few yards +below we found the forest creeping down to the very bank of the river. +The sky had lightened above us, the obscuring clouds opening to let +the silver gleam of stars through, and we paused a moment gazing back, +and upward at the vast rock on which perched the beleaguered fort. We +could dimly perceive the vague outline of it silhouetted against the +lighter arch of sky. In massive gloom and silence it seemed to +dominate the night, the grim forest sweeping up to its very walls. Not +a gleam of light appeared; not a sound reached us. I felt De Artigny's +arm about me. + +"I would that I really knew what was going on yonder 'neath the screen +of trees," he said gravely. "Some Indian trick, perchance, which it +might be in my power to circumvent--at least bear to the lads fair +warning." + +"You would risk life for that?" + +"Ay, my own readily. That is a lesson of the wilderness; the duty of a +comrade. But for your presence I should be climbing the hill seeking +to learn the purpose of those savages--else I was no true soldier of +France." + +"What think you their purpose is, Monsieur?" + +"An attack in force at dawn. Those who passed us were heavily armed, +and crept forward stealthily, stripped and painted for war. There were +other parties, no doubt, creeping up through the woods from all sides. +'Tis my thought the hour has struck for them to make their great +effort. They have scattered the friendly Indians, killed them, or +driven them in terror down the river. Their villages have been +destroyed. Now all the warriors who have been at that business have +returned, filled with blood lust, and eager to strike at the French." + +"But they cannot win? Surely they cannot capture the fort, Monsieur? +Why it is all rock?" + +"On three sides--yes; but to the south there is ample space for attack +in force. Those woods yonder would conceal a thousand savages within a +few hundred yards of the fort gates. And what of the defense? Opposing +them is one hundred and fifty feet of stockade, protected at best by +fifty rifles. There are no more in the fort, officers, Indians, and +all; and Boisrondet says scarcely a dozen rounds of powder and ball to +a man. If the Iroquois know this--and why should they not?--'twill be +no great feat of arms to batter their way in. I would do that which is +right, Adele, if I saw clearly." + +I clung to his hands, staring back still at the grim outline of the +silent fort. I understood his thoughts, his desire to aid his +comrades; but, for a moment, my mind was a blank. I could not let him +go, alone, to almost certain death. No, nor would he abandon me on +such a mission! Was there no other way by which we could serve? +Suddenly a thought crept into my mind. + +"Monsieur," I asked breathlessly, "where do you suppose those Illini +Indians to be?" + +"Back from the river, in a glen of caves and rocks." + +"How far from here?" + +"Four or five miles; there is a trail from the mouth of the creek." + +"And you know the way? and there might be many warriors there? they +will remember you, and obey your orders?" + +He straightened up, aroused as the full meaning of my questioning +occurred to him. + +"Ay, there is a chance there, if we find them in time, and in force +enough to make foray. _Sacre!_ I know not why such thought has not +come to me before. Could we but fall on those devils from the rear in +surprise, even with a third their number, they would run like cats. +_Mon Dieu!_ I thank you for the thought." + +We plunged into the forest, no longer endeavoring to advance silently, +but inspired with a desire to achieve our goal as soon as possible. At +the mouth of a stream entering the river, De Artigny picked me up in +his arms, and waded across. On the opposite bank he sought eagerly on +hands and knees for the old trace he dimly remembered. At last he +stood erect. + +"Ay, lass, it's here, and to be easily followed. What hour do you make +it now?" + +"About three." + +"So I would have said; and 'tis not daylight until after five. We can +scarce make it, yet we will try." + +It was not as dark here away from the gloom of the Rock; the forest +was open, and yet I will never know how De Artigny succeeded in +following that dim trail at so rapid a gait. As for me I could see +nothing of any path, and merely followed him blindly, not even certain +of the nature of the ground under my feet. Again and again I tripped +over some obstacles--a root, a tuft of grass--and continually unnoted +branches flapped against my face. Once I fell prone, yet so +noiselessly that Rene passed beyond view before he realized my +misfortune, and returned to help me regain my feet. Not until then, I +think, did he comprehend the rapidity of his movements. + +"Your pardon, dear girl," and his lips brushed my hair, as he held me +in his arms. "I forgot all but our comrades yonder. The night is dark +to your eyes." + +"I can see nothing," I confessed regretfully, "yet you have no +difficulty." + +"'Tis a woodsman's training. I have followed many a dim trail in dark +forests, and this is so plain I could keep to it on a run if +necessary. Ah! the fort is awake and vigilant--that was rifle fire." + +I had not only heard the sharp reports, but seen the flash of fire +cleaving the darkness. + +"The discharges came from the woods yonder--they were Indian guns, +Monsieur. See! those two last were from the stockade; I could perceive +the logs in the flare." + +"Ay, and that is all; the lads will waste no ammunition in the gloom, +except to tell the savages they are awake and ready." + +"How far have we traveled, Monsieur?" + +"A mile, perhaps. At the crooked oak yonder we leave the stream. You +met with no harm when you fell?" + +"No more than a bruise. I can go on now." + +We turned to the right, and plunged into the thicket, the way now so +black that I grasped his jacket in fear of becoming lost. We were +clambering up a slight hill, careless of everything but our footing, +when there was a sudden rustling of the low branches on either side +our path. De Artigny stopped, thrusting me back, while at that very +instant, indistinct forms seemed to leap forth from the covert. It +occurred so quickly, so silently, that before I even realized danger, +he was struggling madly with the assailants. I heard the crash of +blows, an oath of surprise, a guttural exclamation, a groan of pain. +Hands gripped me savagely; I felt naked bodies, struggled wildly to +escape, but was flung helplessly to the ground, a hand grasping my +hair. I could see nothing only a confused mass of legs and arms, but +De Artigny was still on his feet, struggling desperately. From some +hand he had grabbed a rifle, and swung it crashing into the faces of +those grappling him. Back he came step by step, fighting like a fiend, +until he stood over me. With one wide sweep of his clutched weapon he +struck me free, a blow which shattered the gun stock, and left him +armed only with the iron bar. But the battle fury was on him; dimly I +could see him towering above me, bareheaded, his clothes torn to rags, +the grim barrel poised for a blow. + +"St. Ann!" he cried exultantly. "'Tis a good fight so far--would you +have more of it?" + +"Hold!" broke in a French voice from out the darkness. "What means +this? Are you of white blood?" + +"I have always supposed so." + +"A renegade consorting with devils of the Iroquois?" + +"_Mon Dieu!_ No! an officer of Fort St. Louis." + +I could see the white man thrust aside the Indian circle, and strike +through. His face was invisible, although I was upon my knees now, but +he was a short, heavily built fellow. + +"Stand back! ay, make room. Saint Guise, we are fighting our own +friends. If you are of the garrison name yourself." + +De Artigny, still clasping his rifle barrel, reached out his other +hand, and lifted me to my feet. + +"Perchance," he said coolly, "if I were a stickler for etiquette, I +might ask you first for some explanation of this attack. However, we +have made some heads ring, so I waive that privilege. I am the Sieur +de Artigny, a lieutenant of La Salle's." + +"_Mon Dieu!_" the other stepped forward, his hand outstretched. "'Tis +no unknown name to me, although we have never before met by some +chance--I am Francois de la Forest." + +"La Forest! You were in France three months ago." + +"Aye; I was there when Sieur de la Salle landed. He told me the whole +tale. I was with him when he had audience with Louis. I am here now +bearing the orders of the King, countersigned by La Barre at Quebec, +restoring De Tonty to command at Fort St. Louis, and bidding De Baugis +and that fool Cassion return to New France." + +De Artigny crushed the man's hand in both his own, dropping the rifle +barrel to the ground. His voice trembled as he made answer. + +"He won the King's favor? he convinced Louis?" + +"No doubt of that--never saw I a greater miracle." + +"And the Sieur de la Salle--has he returned?" + +"Nay; he remains in France, to fit out an expedition to sail for the +mouth of the Great River. He hath special commission from the King. To +me was given the honor of bearing his message. Ah! but La Barre raved +like a mad bull when I handed him the King's order. I thought he would +burst a blood vessel, and give us a new governor. But no such luck. +Pah! I stood there, struggling to keep a straight face, for he had no +choice but obey. 'Twas a hard dose to swallow, but there was Louis' +orders in his own hand, all duly sealed; and a command that I be +dispatched hither with the message." + +"How made you the journey in so short a time?" + +"Overland from Detroit, the same trail you traveled with La Salle; +'tis much the shorter." + +"Alone?" + +"With two _courier de bois_; they are with me now. But what is this De +Artigny you have with you--a woman?" + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + +WARRIORS OF THE ILLINI + + +"Yes, M. de la Forest," I said, stepping forward to save Rene from a +question which would embarrass him. "I am the daughter of Captain +la Chesnayne, whom the Sieur de Artigny hath taken under his +protection." + +"La Chesnayne's daughter! Ah, I heard the story told in Quebec--'twas +La Barre's aid who gave me the facts with many a chuckle as though he +held it an excellent joke. But why are you here, Madame? Is not M. +Cassion in the fort yonder?" + +"'Tis a long tale, La Forest," broke in De Artigny, laying his hand on +the other's shoulder, "and will bide a better time for telling. I am a +soldier, and you may trust my word. We are La Salle's men; let it go +at that, for there is graver duty fronting us now than the retelling +of camp gossip. Madame is my friend, and my hand will defend her +reputation. Is that enough, comrade?" + +"Ay, enough. My best regards, Madame," and he bowed low before me, his +words ringing true. "Whoever Sieur de la Salle has learned to trust +hath my faith also. You have come from the fort I take it, De Artigny? +How are matters there?" + +"Ill enough; the officers at swords' points, and the men divided into +three camps, for where De la Durantaye stands there is no evidence. M. +Cassion holds command by virtue of La Barre's commission, and knows no +more of Indian war than a Quebec storekeeper. The garrison numbers +fifty men all told; two-thirds soldiers, and a poor lot." + +"With ammunition, and food?" + +"Ample to eat, so far as I know, but Boisrondet tells me with scarce a +dozen rounds per man. The Iroquois are at the gates, and will attack +at daylight." + +"You know this?" + +"The signs are plain. We passed one party clambering up the cliff--no +less than fifty warriors, naked and painted for war. Tuscaroras, +Madame said from the words she overheard as they slipped past where we +hid. 'Tis not likely they made reconnoissance alone. The fiends have +been a week in this valley, and have swept all clear of our Indian +allies; now they can bring their full force against the fort." + +"No doubt you are right." + +"'Twas my judgment, at least, and we sought help when we ran into you. +What Indians have you?" + +"Illini, mostly, with a handful of Miamis and Kickapoos. We met them +at the crossing, hiding in the hills. They were sadly demoralized, and +filled with horror at what they had seen, yet agreed to return here +under my leadership." + +"Who is their chief?" + +"Old Sequitah--you know him?" + +"Ay, a real warrior. 'Tis better than I dared hope, for I have been in +battle with him before. Do you number a hundred?" + +"And fifty more, though indifferently armed. Never have I seen the +Illini in action, De Artigny; they seem to me a poor lot, so +frightened of the wolves as to be valueless." + +"So they are if left to themselves, but under white leadership they +stiffen. They will fight if given the Indian style. They will never +stand in defense, but if we lead them to a surprise, they'll give good +account of themselves. That is my plan La Forest--that we creep up +through the woods behind the Iroquois lines. They will expect no +attack from the rear, and will have no guard. If we move quickly while +it remains dark, we ought to get within a few yards of the red demons +without discovery. They will fight desperately, no doubt, for their +only hope of escape would be to either plunge down the rocky banks on +either side, or cut a way through. You have been at the fort?" + +"Twice before." + +"Then you know the nature of the ground. 'Tis all woodland until +within a few hundred yards of the gates. You recall the great rock +beside the trail?" + +"Ay, and the view from the top." + +"My plan would be to creep up that far, with flanking parties on the +slopes below. In front, as you may remember, there is an open space, +then a fringe of forest hiding the clearing before the stockade. The +Iroquois will be gathered behind that fringe of trees waiting +daylight. Is my thought right?" + +"'Tis the most likely spot." + +"Then listen; I have thought this all out. You and I, with Sequitah, +will take a hundred of your Indians, cross the small river, and +advance up the trail. That leaves fifty warriors to creep through the +woods on either slope, twenty-five to a side, led by your two +_couriers de bois_. We will wait at the great rock, and give the +signal." + +La Forest stood silent a moment, thinking; then rested his hand on De +Artigny's shoulder. + +"It looks feasible enough, but the flanking parties may not reach +their positions in time." + +"The one from the west will not have as far to travel as we do. The +other does not make so much difference, for if the Iroquois break they +will come in this direction--the other side of the trail is sheer +rock." + +"True; and what about the lady?" + +"I shall go with you, Messieurs," I said quietly. "There will be no +more danger there than here; besides you would not leave me alone +without a guard, and you will need every fighting man." + +I felt the grip of Rene's hand but it was La Forest's voice that +spoke. + +"The right ring to that, hey, De Artigny! Madame answers my last +argument. But first, let us have word with the chief." + +He addressed a word into the crowd of indistinguishable figures, and +an Indian came forward. Dim as the light was I was impressed with the +dignity of his carriage, the firm character of his facial outline. + +"I am Sequitah, Chief of the Mascoutins," he said gravely, "for whom +the white chief sent." + +De Artigny stepped forth, standing as erect as the other. + +"Sequitah is great chief," he said quietly, "a warrior of many +battles, the friend of La Salle. We have smoked the peace-pipe +together, and walked side by side on the war-trail. Sequitah knows who +speaks?" + +"The French warrior they call De Artigny." + +"Right; 'tis not the first time you and I have met the Iroquois! The +wolves are here again; they have burned the villages of the Illini, +and killed your women and children. The valley is black with smoke, +and red with blood. What says the war chief of the Mascoutins--will +his warriors fight? Will they strike with us a blow against the +beasts?" + +The chief swept his hand in wide circle. + +"We are warriors; we have tasted blood. What are the white man's words +of wisdom?" + +Briefly, in quick, ringing sentences, De Artigny outlined his plan. +Sequitah listened motionless, his face unexpressive of emotion. Twice, +confused by some French phrase, he asked grave questions, and once a +_courier de bois_ spoke up in his own tongue, to make the meaning +clear. As De Artigny ceased the chief stood for a moment silent. + +"We leap upon them from cover?" he asked calmly, "and the white men +will sally forth to aid us?" + +"'Tis so we expect--M. de Tonty is never averse to a fight." + +"I believe in the Iron Hand; but 'tis told me others command now. If +they fail we are but few against many." + +"They will not fail, Sequitah; they are Frenchmen." + +The Indian folded his hands across his breast, his eyes on the two men +facing him. There was silence, but for the slight rustle of moving +bodies in the darkness. + +"Sequitah hears the voice of his friend," he announced at last, "and +his words sound wise. The warriors of the Illini will fight beside the +white men." + +There was no time lost although I know but little of what occurred, +being left alone there while La Forest and De Artigny divided the men, +and arranged the plans of advance. The dense night shrouded much of +this hasty preparation, for all I could perceive were flitting +figures, or the black shadow of warriors being grouped together. I +could hear voices, never loud, giving swift orders, or calling to this +or that individual through the gloom. + +A party tramped by me, and disappeared, twenty or more naked warriors, +headed by a black-bearded Frenchman, bearing a long rifle--the +detachment, no doubt, dispatched to guard the slope east of the trail, +and hurried forth to cover the greater distance. Yet these could have +scarcely advanced far through that jungle when the others were also in +line, waiting the word. + +The very silence in which all this was accomplished, the noiseless +bodies, the almost breathless attention, scarcely enabled me to +realize the true meaning of it all. These men were going into battle, +into a death grapple. They meant to attack five times their own +number. This was no boy's play; it was war, savage, relentless war. +The stern horror of it seemed to suddenly grip me as with icy fingers. +Here was what I had read of, dreamed of, being enacted before my very +eyes. I was even a part of it, for I was going with them to the field +of blood. + +Yet how different everything was from those former pictures of +imagination. There was no noise, no excitement, no shrinking--just +those silent, motionless men standing in the positions assigned them, +the dim light gleaming on their naked bodies, their ready weapons. I +heard the voices of the white men, speaking quietly, giving last +instructions as they passed along the lines. Sequitah took his place, +not two yards from me, standing like a statue, his face stern and +emotionless. + +It was like a dream, rather than a reality. I was conscious of no +thrill, no sense of fear. It was as though I viewed a picture in which +I had no personal interest. Out of the darkness came De Artigny, +pausing an instant before the chief. + +"All is well, Sequitah?" + +"Good--'tis as the white chief wishes." + +"Then we move at once; La Forest will guide the rear; you and I will +march together. Give your warriors the word." + +He turned and took my hand. + +"You will walk with me, dear one; you are not afraid?" + +"Not of the peril of coming battle," I answered. "I--I think I hardly +realize what that all means; but the risk you run. Rene! If--if you +win, you will be a prisoner condemned to death." + +He laughed, and bent low, so I felt his lips brush my cheek. + +"You do not understand, dear girl. A moment and I will explain--once +we are beyond the stream. Now I must see that all move together." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + +WE WAIT IN AMBUSH + + +We advanced through the woods down a slight incline, the Indians +moving like so many phantoms. Not a branch rattled as they glided +silently forward, not a leaf rustled beneath the soft tread of +moccasined feet. De Artigny led me by the hand, aiding me to move +quietly over the uneven ground, but made no effort to speak. Beside +us, not unlike a shadow, strode the chief Sequitah, his stern face +uplifted, shadowed by long black hair, a rifle gripped in his sinewy +arms. We crossed the little river, De Artigny bearing me easily in his +grasp, and, on the opposite shore, waited for the others to follow. +They came, a long line of dark, shadowy forms, wading cautiously +through the shallow water, and ranged themselves just below the bank, +many still standing in the stream. What light there was flickered over +naked bodies, and revealed savage eyes gleaming from out masses of +black hair. + +De Artigny stepped forward on the exposed root of a tree to where he +could see his dusky followers, and La Forest climbed the bank, and +joined him. A moment the two men conferred, turning about to question +Sequitah. As they separated I could distinguish De Artigny's final +words. + +"Very well, then, if it is your wish I take command. Sequitah, a +hundred warriors will follow you along the trail--you know it well. +Have your best scouts in advance, and circle your braves so as to make +attack impossible. Your scouts will not go beyond the great rock +except on my order. M. la Forest will accompany them. This is clear?" + +The Indian muttered response in his own tongue; then spoke more +sharply, and the mass of warriors below changed formation, the greater +number climbing the bank, and grouping themselves in the darker shadow +of the woods. + +"Who has charge of the others?" asked De Artigny. + +"Bastian Courtray," replied La Forest. "He is yonder." + +"Then Courtray, listen; you follow the stream, but do not venture from +cover. Post your men below the stockade and wait to intercept +fugitives. We will do the fighting above. Are the warriors with you +armed?" + +"All but ten have rifles, Monsieur, but I know not if they be of +value." + +"You must make the best use of them you can. Above all things be +quiet, and do nothing to alarm the Iroquois. You may go." + +I leaned forward watching them as they waded down stream, and then +climbed the bank, disappearing in the undergrowth. Sequitah had moved +past me, and I heard his voice speaking in Indian dialect. Along the +forest aisles his warriors glided by where I stood, noiselessly as +shadows. In another moment De Artigny and I were alone, the black +night all about us, and not a sound reaching our ears to tell of those +vanished allies. He took my hand, a caress in his touch, a suggestion +of pride in his voice. + +"The old chief is warrior still," he said, "and, unless all signs +fail, the Iroquois will long remember this day. Come, Adele, 'twill +not do for us to be far behind, and we have walked this trail before +together." + +Had I not tested it with my own ears never would I have believed a +hundred men could have made way so noiselessly in the dark, through +such thick forest, rock strewn and deeply rutted. Yet not a sound of +their stealthy passage was wafted back to us on the wind--no echo of +voice, no rasping of foot, no rustle of leaves. Ghosts could not have +moved more silently. Some way the very thought that these grim savages +were thus creeping forward to attack, and kill, their hearts mad with +hate, wild beasts of prey stalking their victims, yielded me a strange +feeling of horror. I clung to De Artigny's arm, shrinking from the +shadows, my mind filled with nameless fear. + +"Adele," he whispered, tenderly, "you still fear for me in this +venture?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"There is no need. You heard La Forest say he bore orders of the King +which gave De Tonty command once more of Fort St. Louis." + +"Yes, Monsieur; but you have already been tried and condemned. Even if +they have not authority to shoot you here, they have power to +transport to Quebec." + +"There would be battle first, if I know my old comrades well. No, as +to that there is no cause to fear. I shall be given fair trial now, +and welcome it. My fear has been for you--the vengeance of Cassion, if +ever you came within his grasp again. But that also is settled." + +"Settled? What is it you would tell me?" + +"This, sweetheart; you should know, although I would that some other +might tell you. La Forest whispered it to me while we were alone +yonder, for he knew not you were estranged from your husband. He bears +with him the King's order for the arrest of M. Cassion. Captain de +Baugis is commissioned by La Barre to return him safely to Quebec for +trial." + +"On what charge?" + +"Treason to France; the giving of false testimony against a King's +officer, and the concealing of official records." + +"_Mon Dieu!_ was it the case of my father?" + +"Yes; the truth has been made clear. There is, as I understand from +what La Forest told me, not sufficient evidence against La Barre to +convict, yet 'tis believed the case will cost him his office. But M. +Cassion was his agent, and is guilty beyond a doubt." + +"But, Monsieur, who made the charges? Who brought the matter to the +attention of Louis?" + +"The Comte de Frontenac; he was your father's friend, and won him +restoration of his property. Not until La Forest met him in France was +he aware of the wrong done Captain la Chesnayne. Later he had converse +with La Salle, a Franciscan once stationed at Montreal, and two +officers of the regiment Carignan-Salliers. Armed with information +thus gained he made appeal to Louis. 'Tis told me the King was so +angry he signed the order of arrest with his own hand, and handed it +to La Forest to execute." + +"The Governor knows?" + +"Not yet. La Forest felt it best to keep the secret, fearing he might +be detained, or possibly ambushed on the way hither." + +I cannot describe my feelings--joy, sorrow, memory of the past, +overwhelming me. My eyes were wet with tears, and I could find no +words. De Artigny seemed to understand, yet he made no effort to +speak, merely holding me close with his strong arm. So in silence, our +minds upon the past and the future, we followed the savages through +the black night along the dim trail. For the time I forgot where I +was, my weird, ghastly surroundings, the purpose of our stealthy +advance, and remembered only my father, and the scenes of childhood. +He must have comprehended, for he made no attempt to interrupt my +reverie, and his silence drew me closer--the steady pressure of his +arm brought me peace. + +Suddenly before us loomed the shadow of the great rock, which rose a +mighty barrier across the trail, its crest outlined against the sky. +The Indians had halted here, and we pressed forward through them, +until we came to where the chief and La Forest waited. There was a +growing tinge of light in the eastern sky, enabling us to perceive +each other's faces. All was tense, expectant, the Indians scarcely +venturing to breathe, the two white men conversing in whispers. +Sequitah stood motionless as a statue, his lips tightly closed. + +"Your scouts ventured no further?" questioned De Artigny. + +"No, 'twas not safe; one man scaled the rock, and reports the Iroquois +just beyond." + +"They hide in covert where I suspected then; but I would see with my +own eyes. There is crevice here, as I remember, to give foothold. Ay, +here it is, an easy passage enough. Come, La Forest, a glance ahead +will make clear my plans." + +The two clambered up noiselessly, and outstretched themselves on the +flat surface above. The dawn brightened, almost imperceptibly, so I +could distinguish the savage forms on either side, some standing, some +squatting on the grass, all motionless, but alert, their weapons +gleaming, their cruel eyes glittering from excitement. La Forest +descended cautiously, and touched the arm of the chief. + +"You see?" + +The Indian shook his head. + +"Sequitah know now; he not need see. We do what white chief says." + +La Forest turned toward me. + +"And you, Madame, De Artigny would have you join him." + +Surprised at the request I rested my foot in his hand, and crept +forward along the smooth surface until I lay beside Rene. He glanced +aside into my face. + +"Do not lift your head," he whispered. "Peer through this cleft in the +stone." + +Had I the talent I could sketch that scene now from memory. It must +ever abide in my mind, distinct in every detail. The sky overcast with +cloud masses, a dense mist rising from the valley, the pallid spectral +light barely making visible the strange, grotesque shapes of rocks, +trees and men. Before us was a narrow opening, devoid of vegetation, a +sterile patch of stone and sand, and beyond this a fringe of trees, +matted with underbrush below so as to make good screen, but +sufficiently thinned out above, so that, from our elevation, we could +look through the interlaced branches across the cleared space where +the timber had been chopped away to the palisades of the fort. The +first space was filled with warriors, crouching behind the cover of +underbrush. Most of these were lying down, or upon their knees, +watchfully peering through toward the fort gates, but a few were +standing, or moving cautiously about bearing word of command. The +attention of all was in front riveted upon the silent, seemingly +deserted fort. Not a face did I note turned in our direction, not a +movement to indicate our presence was suspected. It was a line, in +many places two deep, of naked red bodies, stretching down the slope +on either side; the coarse black hair of the warriors gave them savage +look, while here and there a chief sported gaudy war bonnet, and all +along was the gleam of weapons. The number of them caused me to gasp +for breath. + +"Monsieur," I whispered timidly, "you can never attack; there are too +many." + +"They appear more numerous than they are," he answered confidently, +"but it will be a stiff fight. Not all Tuscaroras either; there are +Eries yonder to the right, and a few renegade Mohawks with them. Look, +by the foot of that big tree, the fellow in war bonnet, and deerskin +shirt--what make you of him?" + +"A white man in spite of his paint." + +"'Twas my guess also. I thought it likely they had a renegade with +them, for this is not Indian strategy. La Forest was of the same +opinion, although 'twas too dark when he was here for us to make +sure." + +"For what are they waiting, and watching?" + +"The gates to open, no doubt. If they suspect nothing within, they +will send out a party soon to reconnoiter the trail, and reach the +river below for water. It is the custom, and, no doubt, these devils +know, and will wait their chance. They urge the laggards now." + +We lay and watched them, his hand clasping mine. Those warriors who +had been lying prone, rose to their knees, and weapons in hand, +crouched for a spring; the chiefs scattered, careful to keep concealed +behind cover. Not a sound reached us, every movement noiseless, the +orders conveyed by gesture of the hand. De Artigny pressed my +fingers. + +"Action will come soon," he said, his lips at my ear, "and I must be +ready below to take the lead. You can serve us best here, Adele; there +is no safer spot if you lie low. You have a bit of cloth--a +handkerchief?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Then watch the fort gates, and if you see them open drop the cloth +over the edge of the rock there in signal. I will wait just below, but +from where we are we can see nothing. You understand?" + +"Surely, Monsieur; I am to remain here and watch; then signal you when +the fort gates open." + +"Ay, that is it; or if those savages advance into the open--they may +not wait." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +His lips touched mine, and I heard him whisper a word of endearment. + +"You are a brave girl." + +"No, Monsieur; I am frightened, terribly frightened, but--but I love +you, and am a Frenchwoman." + +He crept back silently, and I was left alone on the great rock, gazing +out anxiously into the gray morning. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + +THE CHARGE OF THE ILLINI + + +It seemed a long time, yet it could scarcely have exceeded a few +moments, for the light of early dawn was still dim and spectral, +making those savage figures below appear strange and inhuman, while, +through the tree barrier, the more distant stockade was little more +than a vague shadow. I could barely distinguish the sharp pointed +logs, and if any guard passed, his movements were indistinguishable. + +Had I not known where they were even the position of the gates +would have been a mystery. Yet I lay there, my eyes peering through +the cleft in the rock, every nerve in my body throbbing. All had +been entrusted to me; it was to be my signal which would send De +Artigny, La Forest, and their Indian allies forward. I must not +fail them; I must do my part. Whatever the cost--even though it be his +life--nothing could absolve me from this duty. + +The Iroquois were massing toward the center, directly in front of the +closed gates. The change in formation was made with all the +stealthiness of Indian cunning, the warriors creeping silently behind +the concealing bushes, and taking up their new positions according to +motions of their chiefs. Those having rifles loaded their weapons, +while others drew knives and tomahawks from their belts, and held them +glittering in the gray light. The white leader remained beside the big +tree, paying no apparent heed to anything excepting the stockade in +front. The daylight brightened, but mist clouds overhung the valley, +while floating wreaths of fog drifted between the great rock and the +fort gates, occasionally even obscuring the Iroquois in vaporous +folds. There was no sound, no sight, of those hidden below, waiting my +word. I seemed utterly alone. + +Suddenly I started, lifting myself slightly, on one arm so as to see +more clearly. Ay, the gates were opening, slowly at first as though +the great wooden hinges made resistance; then the two leaves parted, +and I had glimpse within. Two soldiers pushed against the heavy logs, +and, as they opened wider, a dozen, or more men were revealed, leaning +carelessly on their rifles. Boisrondet, bearing gun in the hollow of +his arm stepped forward into the opening, and gazed carelessly about +over the gray, mist shrouded scene. + +It was evident enough he felt no suspicion that anything more serious +than the usual Indian picket would be encountered. He turned and spoke +to the soldiers, waiting while they shouldered their rifles, and +tramped forth to join him. His back was toward the fringe of wood. The +arm of the white renegade shot into the air, and behind him the massed +Iroquois arose to their feet, crouching behind their cover ready to +spring. I reached over the rock edge, and dropped the handkerchief. + +I must have seen what followed, yet I do not know; the incidents seem +burned on my memory, yet are so confused I can place them in no order. +The white renegade seemed waiting, his arm upraised. Ere it fell in +signal to dispatch his wild crew to the slaughter, there was a crash +of rifles all about me, the red flare leaping into the gray mist--a +savage yell from a hundred throats, and a wild rush of naked bodies. + +I saw warriors of the Iroquois fling up their arms and fall; I saw +them shrink, and shrivel, break ranks and run. Surprised, stricken, +terrified by the war-whoops of the maddened Illini, realizing only +that they were caught between enemies, their one and only thought was +escape. Two of their chiefs were down, and the white renegade, +stumbling and falling as though also hurt, dived into the underbrush. + +Before they could rally, or even comprehend what had occurred, their +assailants were upon them. Leaping across the open, over rock and +sand, yelling like fiends, weapons gleaming in the dull light, the +frenzied Illini, enflamed with revenge, maddened with hate, flung +themselves straight at them. Rifles flashed in their faces, tomahawks +whirled in the air, but nothing stopped that rush. Warriors fell, but +the others stumbled over the naked bodies. I saw De Artigny, stripped +to his shirt, and that in rags from the bushes he had plunged through, +his rifle barrel gripped, a yard in front of them all. I saw La +Forest, bareheaded, and Sequitah, his Indian stoicism forgotten in mad +blood lust. + +Then they struck and were lost in the fierce maelstrom of struggle, +striking, falling, red hands gripping at red throats, rifle butts +flung high, tomahawks dealing the death blow, knives gleaming as +sinewy arms drove them home. I could no longer distinguish enemy from +friend; they were interlocked, struggling like mad dogs, fighting as +devils might, a wild tangled mass of bodies, of waving hair, of +blazing eyes, of uplifted steel. + +The Iroquois had rallied from their first shock; already they realized +the small number of the attackers. Those who had fled were turning +back; those on either flank were running toward the scene of fight. I +saw the white renegade burst from the press, urging these laggards +forward. Scarcely had he attained the outer edge, when De Artigny +fought his way forth also, tearing the mass asunder with sweep of +rifle. They stood face to face, glaring into each other's eyes. + +The rifle in De Artigny's hand was but a twisted bar of iron; this +renegade's only weapon was a murderous knife, its point reddened with +blood. What word was said, I know not, but I saw De Artigny fling his +bar aside, and draw the knife at his belt. _Mon Dieu!_ I could not +look; I know not how they fought; I hid my eyes and prayed. When I +glanced up again both were gone, the fighting mass was surging over +the spot--but the Iroquois were in flight, seeking only some means of +escape, while out through the fort gates the soldiers of the garrison +were coming on a run, pouring volleys of lead into the fleeing +savages. I saw De Tonty, De Baugis, De la Durantaye--ay! and there was +M. Cassion, back among the stragglers, waving his sword gallantly in +the air. It was all over with so quickly I could but sit and stare; +they ran past me in pursuit, wild yells echoing through the woods, but +all I thought of then was M. de Artigny. I scrambled down the rock, +falling heavily in my haste, yet once upon my feet again, rushed +forth, reckless of danger. The ground was strewn with dead and +wounded, the victorious Illini already scattered in merciless, +headlong pursuit. Only a group of soldiers remained at the edge of the +forest. Among these were De Tonty and La Forest. Neither noticed my +approach until I faced them. + +"What, Madame," exclaimed De Tonty, "you here also?" he paused as +though in doubt, "and the Sieur de Artigny--had he part in this feat +of arms?" + +"A very important part, Monsieur," returned La Forest, staunching a +wound on his forehead, yet bowing gallantly to me. "'Twas indeed his +plan, and I permitted him command as he knows these Illini Indians +better than I." + +"But does he live, Monsieur?" I broke in anxiously. + +"Live! ay, very much alive--see, he comes yonder now. Faith, he fought +Jules Lescalles knife to knife, and ended the career of that renegade. +Is that not a recommendation, M. de Tonty?" + +The other did not answer; he was watching De Artigny approach, his +eyes filled with doubt. I also had scarce thought otherwise, and +stepped forward to greet him, with hands outstretched. He was rags +from head to foot, spattered with blood, an ugly wound showing on one +cheek, yet his lips and eyes smiled. + +"'Twas good work, well done," he said cheerily. "'Twill be a while +before the Iroquois besiege this fort again. Is that not your thought, +M. de Tonty?" + +"I appreciate the service rendered," replied the other gravely. "But +you are in peril here. M. Cassion is yonder, and still in command." + +De Artigny glanced inquiringly at La Forest, and the latter stepped +forward, a leather bound packet in his hands. + +"Your pardon, M. de Tonty," he said. "I had forgotten my true mission +here. I bear orders from the King of France." + +"From Louis? La Salle has reached the King's ear?" + +"Ay, to good results. These are for you, Monsieur." + +De Tonty took them, yet his thought was not upon their contents, but +with his absent chief. + +"You saw Sieur de la Salle in France? you left him well?" + +"More than well--triumphant over all his enemies. He sails for the +mouth of the Great River with a French colony; Louis authorized the +expedition." + +"And is that all?" + +"All, except it was rumored at the court that La Barre would not for +long remain Governor of New France." + +The face of the Italian did not change expression; slowly he opened +the papers, and glanced at their contents; then folded them once more, +and lifted his eyes to our faces. + +"By Grace of the King," he said simply, "I am again in command of Fort +St. Louis. I see the order is countersigned by La Barre." + +"Yes, Monsieur; he had no choice--'twas not done happily." + +"I presume not. But Messieurs, it may be well for us to return within +the fort. Madame, may I have the pleasure of escorting you?" + +We made our way slowly through the fringe of woods, and across the +open space before the fort gates which still stood open. The dead +bodies of savages were on all sides, so horribly mutilated, many of +them, that I hid my eyes from the sight. De Tonty tried to speak of +other things, and to shield me from the view, but I was so sick at +heart I could hardly answer him. De la Durantaye, with a dozen men to +aid, was already busily engaged in seeking the wounded, and I caught +sight of De Baugis far down the western slope clambering up, a body of +Indians at his heels. Cassion had disappeared; indeed there was not so +much as a single guard at the gate when we entered, yet we were +greeted instantly by his voice. + +"'Tis well you return, M. de Tonty," he said loudly. "I was about to +call those soldiers yonder, and close the gates. 'Tis hardly safe to +have them left thus with all these strange Indians about." + +"They are Illini, Monsieur--our allies." + +"Pah! an Indian is an Indian to my mind; bid M. de la Durantaye come +hither." He stared at De Artigny and me, seeing us first as he stepped +forward. A moment he gasped, his voice failing; then anger conquered, +and he strode forward, sword in hand. + +"_Mon Dieu!_ What is this? You here again, you bastard wood ranger? I +had hopes I was rid of you, even at the cost of a wife. Well, I soon +will be. Here, Durantaye, bring your men; we have a prisoner here to +stretch rope. De Tonty, I command you in the name of France!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI + +THE CLEARING OF MYSTERY + + +The point of his sword was at De Artigny's breast, but the younger man +stood motionless, his lips smiling, his eyes on the other's face. + +"Perchance, Monsieur," he said quietly, "it might be best for you +first to speak with this friend of mine." + +"What friend? _Sacre!_ What is the fellow to me? Who is he? another +one of La Salle's spawn?" + +La Forest, still bareheaded, his forehead bleeding, pressed down the +swordblade. + +"The company is a good one," he said bluntly enough, "and just now +well worth belonging to. I am Francois de la Forest, Monsieur, one +time commandant at Detroit; at present messenger from the King of +France." + +"King's messenger--you! _Mon Dieu!_ you look it. Come, man, what +mummery is this?" + +"No mummery, Monsieur. I left France two months since, bearing the +King's own word to M. la Barre. 'Tis with his endorsement I journeyed +hither to restore Henri de Tonty to his rightful command of Fort St. +Louis." + +"You lie!" Cassion cried hotly, eyes blazing hatred and anger, "'tis +some hellish trick." + +"Monsieur, never before did man say that to me, and live. Were you not +felon, and thief I would strike you where you stand. Ay, I mean the +words--now listen; lift that sword point and I shoot you dead. +Monsieur de Tonty, show the man the papers." + +Cassion took them as though in a daze, his hand trembling, his eyes +burning with malignant rage. I doubt if he ever saw clearly the +printed and written words of the document, but he seemed to grasp +vaguely the fact of La Barre's signature. + +"A forgery," he gasped. "Ah, De Baugis, see here; these damned curs of +La Salle would play trick on me. Look at the paper." + +The dragoon took it, and smoothed it out in his hands. His face was +grave, as his eyes searched the printed lines. + +"'Tis the great seal of France," he said soberly, looking about at the +faces surrounding him, "and the signature of the governor. How came it +here?" + +"By my hand," returned La Forest proudly. "You know me--Monsieur +Francois la Forest." + +"Ay, I know you, ever a follower of La Salle, and friend of Frontenac. +'Twas through his influence you got this. 'Tis little use for us to +quarrel, M. Cassion--the order is genuine." + +"_Mon Dieu_, I care not for such an order; it does not supersede my +commission; I outrank this De Tonty." + +"Hush, do not play the fool." + +"Better the fool than the coward." + +"Wait," said La Forest sharply, "the matter is not ended. You are +Francois Cassion, of Quebec?" + +"Major of Infantry, Commissaire of the Governor La Barre." + +"So the titles read in this document. I arrest you by King's order for +treason to France, and mutilation of official records. Here is the +warrant, M. de Baugis, and your orders to convey the prisoner to +Quebec for trial." + +Cassion's face went white, and he struggled madly for breath. De +Baugis grasped the paper, so startled at this new development as to be +incapable of comprehension. + +"Under arrest? for what, Monsieur? Treason, and mutilation of official +records? What does it mean?" + +"This--the man knows, and will not deny the charge. False testimony +sworn to, and signed by this Francois Cassion, charged Captain la +Chesnayne with cowardice and treason. In consequence the latter was +broken of his command, and his estates forfeited to the Crown. Later, +through the efforts of Frontenac, the King was convinced of injustice, +and the estates were restored by royal order. This order reached +Quebec, but was never recorded. This Cassion was then private +secretary to the governor, and the paper came into his hands. Later, +to hush up the scandal, he married Captain la Chesnayne's daughter +against her will. The day this was accomplished the lost order was +placed on file." + +"You saw it?" + +"Yes, I had the files searched secretly. The order was dispatched from +France five years ago, but was stamped as received the day Cassion +departed from Quebec." + +My eyes were upon the speaker and I failed to note how the accused +man met this damning charge. It was his voice which drew my +attention--high pitched, harsh, unnatural. + +"_Mon Dieu!_ 'twas not I--'twas La Barre!" + +"Tell that in Quebec; though little good 'twill do you. M. de Baugis, +in the King's name I order this man's arrest." + +I saw De Baugis step forward, his hand outstretched; then all was +confusion and struggle. With the hoarse snarl of a beast, Cassion +leaped forward, struck La Forest with his shoulder, and drove sword +point into De Artigny. De Tonty gripped him, but was hurled aside by +insane strength, reeling back so that the weight of his body struck me +to my knees. The next instant, his sword-point dripping blood, the +runner was beyond reach, speeding for the open gate. What followed I +know from word of others, and no view I had of it. + +De Artigny had fallen, huddled in a heap on the grass, and I dragged +myself across to him on my knees. I heard oaths, a shuffling of feet, +a rush of bodies, a voice I did not recognize shouting some +order--then the sharp crack of a rifle, and silence. I cared not what +had occurred; I had De Artigny's head in my arms, and his eyes opened +and smiled up at me full of courage. + +"You are badly hurt?" + +"No, I think not; the thrust was too high. Lift me, and I breathe +better. The man must have been mad." + +"Surely yes, Monsieur; think you he had hope of escape?" + +"'Tis likely he thought only of revenge. Ah, you are here also, De +Tonty." + +"Yes, lad; there is small use for me yonder. You are not seriously +struck?" + +"I bleed freely, but the thrust was in the shoulder. I could stand, I +think, with your aid." + +On his feet he leaned heavily on us both, yet would not be led away, +until La Forest joined us. He held in his hand some papers, yet +neither of us questioned him. + +"Monsieur de Tonty," he said, "I would have private word with you." + +"When I help De Artigny to his bed, and have look at his wound. Yet is +it not matter of interest to these as well?" + +"I take it so." + +"Then speak your message--M. Cassion is dead?" + +"The sentry's bullet found his heart, Monsieur." + +"I saw him fall. Those papers were upon him--are they of value?" + +"That I know not; they possess no meaning to me, but they were +addressed to the man killed at St. Ignace." + +"Hugo Chevet?" I exclaimed. "My uncle; may I not see them, Monsieur?" + +De Tonty placed them in my hands--a letter from a lawyer in Quebec, +with a form of petition to the King, and a report of his search of the +archives of New France. The other document was the sworn affidavit of +Jules Beaubaou, a clerk of records, that he had seen and read a paper +purporting to be a restoration from the King to the heirs of Captain +la Chesnayne. It was signed and sealed. I looked up at the faces +surrounding me; startled and frightened at this witness from the +dead. + +"They are papers belonging to Chevet?" asked De Tonty. + +"Yes, Monsieur--see. He must have known, suspected the truth before +our departure, yet had no thought such villainy was the work of M. +Cassion. He sought evidence." + +"That is the whole story, no doubt. La Barre learned of his search, +for he would have spies in plenty, and wrote his letter of warning to +Cassion. The latter, fearing the worst, and desperate, did not even +hesitate at murder to gain possession of these documents. Fate served +him well, and gave him De Artigny as victim. I wonder only that he did +not long ago destroy the papers." + +"There is always some weakness in crime," commented La Forest, "and +the man has paid penalty for his. It would be my guess he desired to +place them in La Barre's hands in proof of his loyalty. But, +Messieurs, De Artigny needs to have his wound dressed. We can discuss +all this later." + + * * * * * + +It was two days later, and the bright sunshine rested on Fort St. +Louis flecking the sides of the great rock with gold, and bridging the +broad valley below. De Artigny, yet too weak to rise unaided, sat in a +chair Barbeau had made beside the open window, and to his call I +joined him, my arm on his shoulder as I also gazed down upon the scene +below. It was one of peace now, the silvery Illinois winding hither +and yon among its green islands, the shadowy woods darkening one bank, +and the vast meadows stretching northward from the other. Below the +bend an Indian village, already rebuilt and occupied, slept in the +sun, and I could see children and dogs playing before the tepees. + +Down the sharp trail from the fort a line of Indian packers were +toiling slowly, their backs supporting heavy burdens which they bore +to two canoes resting against the bank. About these were grouped a +little party of white men, and when at last the supplies were all +aboard, several took their places at the paddles, and pushed off into +the stream. + +There was waving of hands, and shouts, and one among them--even at +that distance I could tell La Forest--looked up at our window, and +raised his hat in gesture of farewell. I watched until they rounded +the rock and disappeared on their long journey to Quebec, until the +others--exiles of the wilderness--turned away and began to climb +upward to the fort gates. De Artigny's hand closed softly over mine. + +"You are sad, sweetheart; you long too for New France?" + +"No, Dear One," I answered, and he read the truth in my eyes. +"Wherever you are is my home. On this rock in the great valley we will +serve each other--and France." + + + + +POPULAR COPYRIGHT NOVELS + +At Moderate Prices + +Ask your dealer for a complete list of A. L. Burt Company's +Popular Copyright Fiction + +Abner Daniel Will N. Harben +Adventures of Gerard A. Conan Doyle +Adventures of a Modest Man R. W. Chambers +Adventures of Sherlock Holmes A. Conan Doyle +After House, The Mary Roberts Rinehart +Ailsa Paige Robert W. Chambers +Alternative, The George Barr McCutcheon +Alton of Somasco Harold Bindloss +Amateur Gentleman, The Jeffery Farnol +Andrew The Glad Maria Thompson Daviess +Ann Boyd Will N. Harben +Annals of Ann, The Kate T. Sharber +Anna the Adventuress E. Phillips Oppenheim +Armchair at the Inn, The F. Hopkinson Smith +Ariadne of Allan Water Sidney McCall +At the Age of Eve Kate T. Sharber +At the Mercy of Tiberius Augusta Evans Wilson +Auction Block, The Rex Beach +Aunt Jane of Kentucky Eliza C. Hall +Awakening of Helena Ritchie Margaret Deland +Bambi Marjorie Benton Cooke +Bandbox, The Louis Joseph Vance +Barbara of the Snows Harry Irving Green +Bar 20 Clarence E. Mulford +Bar 20 Days Clarence E. Mulford +Barrier, The Rex Beach +Beasts of Tarzan, The Edgar Rice Burroughs +Beechy Bettina Von Hutten +Bella Donna Robert Hichens +Beloved Vagabond, The Wm. J. Locke +Ben Blair Will Lillibridge +Beth Norvell Randall Parrish +Betrayal, The E. Phillips Oppenheim +Better Man, The Cyrus Townsend Brady +Beulah (Ill. Ed) Augusta J. Evans +Black Is White George Barr McCutcheon +Blaze Derringer Eugene P. Lyle, Jr. +Bob Hampton of Placer Randall Parrish +Bob, Son of Battle Alfred Ollivant +Brass Bowl, The Louis Joseph Vance + + + + +POPULAR COPYRIGHT NOVELS + +At Moderate Prices + +Ask your dealer for a complete list of A. L. Burt Company's +Popular Copyright Fiction + +Britton of the Seventh Cyrus Townsend Brady +Broad Highway, The Jeffery Farnol +Bronze Bell, The Louis Joseph Vance +Buck Peters, Ranchman Clarence E. Mulford +Business of Life, The Robert W. Chambers +Butterfly Man, The George Barr McCutcheon +By Right of Purchase Harold Bindloss +Cabbages and Kings O. Henry +Cab No. 44 R. F. Foster +Calling of Dan Matthews, The Harold Bell Wright +Cape Cod Stories Joseph C. Lincoln +Cap'n Eri Joseph C. Lincoln +Cap'n Warren's Wards Joseph C. Lincoln +Caravaners Author of Elizabeth and Her German Garden +Cardigan Robert W. Chambers +Carmen (Geraldine Farrar Edition) +Carpet From Bagdad, The Harold MacGrath +Cash Intrigue, The George Randolph Chester +Castle by the Sea, The H. B. M. Watson +Claw, The Cynthia Stockley +C. O. D. Natalie Sumner Lincoln +Colonial Free Lance, A Chauncey O. Hotchkiss +Coming of the Law, The Chas. A. Seltzer +Conquest of Canaan, The Booth Tarkington +Conspirators, The Robert W. Chambers +Counsel for the Defense Leroy Scott +Crime Doctor, The E. W. Hornung +Cry in the Wilderness, A Mary E. Waller +Cynthia of the Minute Louis Joseph Vance +Dark Hollow, The Anna Katharine Green +Dave's Daughter Patience Bevier Cole +Day of Days, The Louis Joseph Vance +Day of the Dog, The George Barr McCutcheon +Depot Master, The Joseph C. Lincoln +Desired Woman, The Will N. Harben +Destroying Angel, The Louis Joseph Vance +Diamond Master, The Jacques Futrelle +Dixie Hart Will N. Harben +El Dorado Baroness Orczy +Elusive Isabel Jacques Futrelle + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Beyond the Frontier, by Randall Parrish + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND THE FRONTIER *** + +***** This file should be named 30319-8.txt or 30319-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/3/1/30319/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old/30319-8.zip b/old/old/30319-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e06f220 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/30319-8.zip diff --git a/old/old/30319-h.zip b/old/old/30319-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a32ae6b --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/30319-h.zip diff --git a/old/old/30319-h/30319-h.htm b/old/old/30319-h/30319-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..81c3de0 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/30319-h/30319-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,11702 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Beyond the Frontier, by Randall Parrish.</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + @media screen { + hr.pb {margin:30px 0; width:100%; border:none;border-top:thin dashed silver;} + .pagenum {display: inline; font-size: x-small; text-align: right; text-indent: 0; position: absolute; right: 2%; padding: 1px 3px; font-style: normal; font-variant:normal; font-weight:normal; text-decoration: none; background-color: inherit; border:1px solid #eee;} + .pncolor {color: silver;} + } + @media print { + hr.pb {border:none;page-break-after: always;} + .pagenum { display:none; } + } + body {margin-left: 11%; margin-right: 10%;} + p {margin-top: 0.5em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 0.5em;} + + blockquote {display:block; margin:.75em 5%; font-size:90%;} + h1 {font-size:1.6em;} + h1,h2,h3 {text-align:center; font-weight:normal;} + h2 {font-size:1.4em;} + h3 {font-size:1.2em;} + hr.cpy {border:none; border-bottom:1px solid black;} + hr.pcn {border:none; border-bottom:1px solid black; border-top:1px solid black; height:3px; width:20em;} + p.tp {font-size:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:center;} + + .caption {font-size: 90%; text-align:center;} + .chsp {margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 2em; padding-bottom: 1em;} + .figcenter {margin: 2em auto 2em auto; text-align: center; width: auto;} + .figtag {height: 1px;} + a {text-decoration: none;} + hr.tb {border: none; border-bottom:1px solid black; width: 33%; margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px;} + hr.toprule {width: 65%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; clear:both;} + p.ralign {text-align: right !important;} + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; clear: both;} + td.chalgn {text-align:right; margin-top:0; padding-right:1em;} +</style> + +</head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Beyond the Frontier, by Randall Parrish + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Beyond the Frontier + +Author: Randall Parrish + +Illustrator: The Kinneys + +Release Date: October 24, 2009 [EBook #30319] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND THE FRONTIER *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<h1>Beyond the Frontier</h1> +<hr class='pb' /> +<div class='figtag'> +<a name='linki_1' id='linki_1'></a> +</div> +<div class='figcenter'> +<img src='images/f0002-img.jpg' alt='' title='' width='410' height='611' /><br /> +<p class='caption'> +“You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, if you doubt how my race repays insult”.<br /> +Page 80. Beyond the Frontier.<br /> +</p> +</div> +<hr class='pb' /> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:2.0em; margin-bottom:40px;margin-top:30px;'>Beyond the Frontier</p> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:1.4em;margin-bottom:40px;'>A Romance of Early Days in the<br />Middle West</p> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:1.2em;margin-bottom:20px;'>By RANDALL PARRISH</p> +<p class='tp' style='font-variant:small-caps;'>Author of</p> +<p class='tp' >“When Wilderness was King,”<br />“The Maid of the Forest,” Etc.</p> + +<div style='margin:35px auto; text-align:center;'> +<img alt='emblem' src='images/f0003-img.png' /> +</div> + +<p class='tp' style='margin-bottom:30px;'>With Frontispiece<br />By THE KINNEYS</p> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:1.3em;margin-bottom:15px;'>A. L. BURT COMPANY</p> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:1.2em;margin-bottom:10px;'>Publishers New York</p> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:0.8em;margin-bottom:30px;'>Published by Arrangements with A. C. <span style='font-variant:small-caps;'>McCLURG & Co.</span></p> +<hr class='pb' /> +<div style='font-size:smaller'> +<p class='tp' >Copyright<br />A. C. McClurg & Co.<br />1915</p> +<hr class='cpy' style='width:8em' /> +<p class='tp' >Published October, 1915</p> +<hr class='cpy' style='width:4em' /> +<p class='tp' style='margin-bottom:40px;'>Copyrighted in Great Britain</p> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:smaller;'>W. F. HALL PRINTING COMPANY, CHICAGO</p> +</div> +<hr class='pb' /> +<h3>CONTENTS</h3> +<table border='0' cellpadding='2' cellspacing='0' summary='Contents' style='margin:1em auto;'> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'><span style='font-size:0.8em'>CHAPTER</span></td> + <td /> + <td valign='top' align='right'><span style='font-size:0.8em'>PAGE</span></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>I</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>At the Home of Hugo Chevet</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_I_AT_THE_HOME_OF_HUGO_CHEVET'>1</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>II</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Choice of a Husband</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_II_THE_CHOICE_OF_A_HUSBAND'>16</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>III</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>I Appeal for Aid</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_III_I_APPEAL_FOR_AID'>28</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>IV</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>In the Palace of the Intendant</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_IV_IN_THE_PALACE_OF_THE_INTENDANT'>45</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>V</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Order of La Barre</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_V_THE_ORDER_OF_LA_BARRE'>61</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>VI</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Wife of Francois Cassion</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_VI_THE_WIFE_OF_FRANCOIS_CASSION'>76</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>VII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Two Men Meet</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_VII_THE_TWO_MEN_MEET'>87</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>VIII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>I Defy Cassion</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_VIII_I_DEFY_CASSION'>101</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>IX</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Flames of Jealousy</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_IX_THE_FLAMES_OF_JEALOUSY'>115</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>X</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>We Attain the Ottawa</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_X_WE_ATTAIN_THE_OTTAWA'>126</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XI</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>I Gain Speech With De Artigny</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XI_I_GAIN_SPEECH_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY'>136</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>On the Summit of the Bluff</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XII_ON_THE_SUMMIT_OF_THE_BLUFF'>148</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XIII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>We Reach the Lake</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XIII_WE_REACH_THE_LAKE'>158</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XIV</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>At St. Ignace</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XIV_AT_ST_IGNACE'>170</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XV</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Murder of Chevet</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XV_THE_MURDER_OF_CHEVET'>181</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XVI</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>My Pledge Saves De Artigny</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XVI_MY_PLEDGE_SAVES_DE_ARTIGNY'>192</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XVII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Break of Storm</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XVII_THE_BREAK_OF_STORM'>200</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XVIII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>Alone With De Artigny</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XVIII_ALONE_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY'>211</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XIX</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>We Exchange Confidences</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XIX_WE_EXCHANGE_CONFIDENCES'>223</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XX</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>I Choose My Duty</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XX_I_CHOOSE_MY_DUTY'>234</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXI</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>We Decide Our Course</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXI_WE_DECIDE_OUR_COURSE'>244</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>We Meet With Danger</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXII_WE_MEET_WITH_DANGER'>254</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXIII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Words of Love</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXIII_THE_WORDS_OF_LOVE'>267</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXIV</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>We Attack the Savages</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXIV_WE_ATTACK_THE_SAVAGES'>278</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXV</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>Within the Fort</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXV_WITHIN_THE_FORT'>289</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXVI</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>In De Baugis’ Quarters</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXVI_IN_DE_BAUGIS_QUARTERS'>299</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXVII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>I Send for De Tonty</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXVII_I_SEND_FOR_DE_TONTY'>309</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXVIII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Court Martial</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXVIII_THE_COURT_MARTIAL'>319</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXIX</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>Condemned</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXIX_CONDEMNED'>330</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXX</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>I Choose My Future</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXX_I_CHOOSE_MY_FUTURE'>341</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXXI</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>We Reach the River</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXXI_WE_REACH_THE_RIVER'>350</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXXII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>We Meet Surprise</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXXII_WE_MEET_SURPRISE'>361</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXXIII</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>Warriors of the Illini</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXXIII_WARRIORS_OF_THE_ILLINI'>371</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXXIV</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>We Wait in Ambush</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXXIV_WE_WAIT_IN_AMBUSH'>380</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXXV</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Charge of the Illini</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXXV_THE_CHARGE_OF_THE_ILLINI'>390</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td valign='top' class='chalgn'>XXXVI</td> + <td valign='top' align='left' style='padding-right:4em;'>The Clearing of Mystery</td> + <td valign='bottom' align='right'><a href='#CHAPTER_XXXVI_THE_CLEARING_OF_MYSTERY'>399</a></td> +</tr> +</table> +<hr class='pb' /> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_1' name='page_1'></a>1</span></div> +<p style='text-align:center; margin-top:2em;font-size:1.8em;'>BEYOND THE FRONTIER</p> +<div class='chsp' style='padding-top:0'> +<a name='CHAPTER_I_AT_THE_HOME_OF_HUGO_CHEVET' id='CHAPTER_I_AT_THE_HOME_OF_HUGO_CHEVET'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER I</h2> +<h3>AT THE HOME OF HUGO CHEVET</h3> +</div> +<p>It was early autumn, for the clusters of grapes +above me were already purple, and the forest +leaves were tinged with red. And yet the air was +soft, and the golden bars of sun flickered down +on the work in my lap through the laced branches of +the trellis. The work was but a pretense, for I had +fled the house to escape the voice of Monsieur Cassion +who was still urging my uncle to accompany him on +his journey into the wilderness. They sat in the great +room before the fireplace, drinking, and I had heard +enough already to tell me there was treachery on foot +against the Sieur de la Salle. To be sure it was nothing +to me, a girl knowing naught of such intrigue, yet +I had not forgotten the day, three years before, when +this La Salle, with others of his company, had halted +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_2' name='page_2'></a>2</span> +before the Ursuline convent, and the sisters bade them +welcome for the night. ’Twas my part to help serve, +and he had stroked my hair in tenderness. I had sung +to them, and watched his face in the firelight as he +listened. Never would I forget that face, nor believe +evil of such a man. No! not from the lips of Cassion +nor even from the governor, La Barre.</p> +<p>I recalled it all now, as I sat there in the silence, +pretending to work, how we watched them embark +in their canoes and disappear, the Indian paddlers +bending to their task, and Monsieur la Salle, standing, +bareheaded as he waved farewell. Beyond him was the +dark face of one they called De Tonty, and in the first +boat a mere boy lifted his ragged hat. I know not +why, but the memory of that lad was clearer than all +those others, for he had met me in the hall and we had +talked long in the great window ere the sister came, +and took me away. So I remembered him, and his +name, Rene de Artigny. And in all those years I heard +no more. Into the black wilderness they swept and +were lost to those of us at home in New France.</p> +<p>No doubt there were those who knew––Frontenac, +Bigot, those who ruled over us at Quebec––but ’twas +not a matter supposed to interest a girl, and so no +word came to me. Once I asked my Uncle Chevet, +and he replied in anger with only a few sentences, +bidding me hold my tongue; yet he said enough so +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_3' name='page_3'></a>3</span> +that I knew the Sieur de la Salle lived and had built +a fort far away, and was buying furs of the Indians. +It was this that brought jealousy, and hatred. Once +Monsieur Cassion came and stopped with us, and, +as I waited on him and Uncle Chevet, I caught words +which told me that Frontenac was La Salle’s friend, +and would listen to no charges brought against him. +They talked of a new governor; yet I learned but little, +for Cassion attempted to kiss me, and I would wait +on him no more.</p> +<p>Then Frontenac was recalled to France, and La +Barre was governor. How pleased my Uncle Chevet +was when the news came, and he rapped the table +with his glass and exclaimed: “Ah! but now we will +pluck out the claws of this Sieur de la Salle, and send +him where he belongs.” But he would explain +nothing, until a week later. Cassion came up the +river in his canoe with Indian paddlers, and stopped +to hold conference. The man treated me with much +gallantry, so that I questioned him, and he seemed +happy to answer that La Barre had already dispatched +a party under Chevalier de Baugis, of the King’s +Dragoons to take command of La Salle’s Fort St. +Louis in the Illinois country. La Salle had returned, +and was already at Quebec, but Cassion grinned as he +boasted that the new governor would not even give +him audience. Bah! I despised the man, yet I lingered +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_4' name='page_4'></a>4</span> +beside him, and thus learned that La Salle’s party consisted +of but two <i>voyageurs</i>, and the young Sieur de +Artigny. I was glad enough when he went away, +though I gave him my hand to kiss, and waved to +him bravely at the landing. And now he was back +again, bearing a message from La Barre, and seeking +volunteers for some western voyage of profit. ’Twas +of no interest to me unless my uncle joined in the +enterprise, yet I was kind enough, for he brought with +him word of the governor’s ball at Quebec, and had +won the pledge of Chevet to take me there with him. +I could be gracious to him for that and it was on my +gown I worked, as the two planned and talked in +secret. What they did was nothing to me now––all +my thought was on the ball. What would you? I +was seventeen.</p> +<p>The grape trellis ran down toward the river landing, +and from where I sat in the cool shadow, I could +see the broad water gleaming in the sun. Suddenly, as +my eyes uplifted, the dark outline of a canoe swept into +the vista, and the splashing paddles turned the prow +inward toward our landing. I did not move, although +I watched with interest, for it was not the time of year +for Indian traders, and these were white men. I could +see those at the paddles, voyageurs, with gay cloths +about their heads; but the one in the stern wore a hat, +the brim concealing his face, and a blue coat. I knew +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_5' name='page_5'></a>5</span> +not who it could be until the prow touched the bank, +and he stepped ashore. Then I knew, and bent low +over my sewing, as though I had seen nothing, +although my heart beat fast. Through lowered lashes +I saw him give brief order to the men, and then +advance toward the house alone. Ah! but this was +not the slender, laughing-eyed boy of three years +before. The wilderness had made of him a man––a +soldier. He paused an instant to gaze about, and held +his hat in his hand, the sun touching his tanned cheeks, +and flecking the long, light-colored hair. He looked +strong and manly in his tightly buttoned jacket, a knife +at his belt, a rifle grasped within one hand. There +was a sternness to his face too, although it lit up in a +smile, as the searching eyes caught glimpse of my +white dress in the cool shade of the grape arbor. Hat +still in hand he came toward me, but I only bent the +lower, as though I knew nothing of his approach, and +had no interest other than my work.</p> +<p>“Mademoiselle,” he said gently, “pardon me, but is +not this the home of Hugo Chevet, the fur trader?”</p> +<p>I looked up into his face, and bowed, as he swept +the earth with his hat, seeing at a glance that he had +no remembrance of me.</p> +<p>“Yes,” I answered. “If you seek him, rap on the +door beyond.”</p> +<p>“’Tis not so much Chevet I seek,” he said, showing +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_6' name='page_6'></a>6</span> +no inclination to pass me, “but one whom I understood +was his guest––Monsieur Francois Cassion.”</p> +<p>“The man is here,” I answered quickly, yet unable +to conceal my surprise, “but you will find him no +friend to Sieur de la Salle.”</p> +<p>“Ah!” and he stared at me intently. “In the name +of the saints, what is the meaning of this? You know +me then?”</p> +<p>I bowed, yet my eyes remained hidden.</p> +<p>“I knew you once as Monsieur’s friend,” I said, +almost regretting my indiscretion, “and have been told +you travel in his company.”</p> +<p>“You knew me once!” he laughed. “Surely that +cannot be, for never would I be likely to forget. I +challenge you, Mademoiselle to speak my name.”</p> +<p>“The Sieur Rene de Artigny, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“By my faith, the witch is right, and yet in all this +New France I know scarce a maid. Nay look up; +there is naught to fear from me, and I would see if +memory be not new born. Saint Giles! surely ’tis true; +I have seen those eyes before; why, the name is on +my tongue, yet fails me, lost in the wilderness. I pray +you mercy, Mademoiselle!”</p> +<p>“You have memory of the face you say?”</p> +<p>“Ay! the witchery of it; ’tis like a haunting spirit.”</p> +<p>“Which did not haunt long, I warrant. I am Adele +la Chesnayne, Monsieur.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_7' name='page_7'></a>7</span></div> +<p>He stepped back, his eyes on mine, questioningly. +For an instant I believed the name even brought no +familiar sound; then his face brightened, and his eyes +smiled, as his lips echoed the words.</p> +<p>“Adele la Chesnayne! Ay! now I know. Why ’tis +no less than a miracle. It was a child I thought of +under that name––a slender, brown-eyed girl, as +blithesome as a bird. No, I had not forgotten; only +the magic of three years has made of you a woman. +Again and again have I questioned in Montreal and +Quebec, but no one seemed to know. At the convent +they said your father fell in Indian skirmish.”</p> +<p>“Yes; ever since then I have lived here, with my +uncle, Hugo Chevet.”</p> +<p>“Here!” he looked about, as though the dreariness +of it was first noticed. “Alone? Is there no other +woman?”</p> +<p>I shook my head, but no longer looked at him, for +fear he might see the tears in my eyes.</p> +<p>“I am the housekeeper, Monsieur. There was +nothing else for me. In France, I am told, my father’s +people were well born, but this is not France, and there +was no choice. Besides I was but a child of fourteen.”</p> +<p>“And seventeen, now, Mademoiselle,” and he took +my hand gallantly. “Pardon if I have asked questions +which bring pain. I can understand much, for in +Montreal I heard tales of this Hugo Chevet.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_8' name='page_8'></a>8</span></div> +<p>“He is rough, a woodsman,” I defended, “yet not +unkind to me. You will speak him fair?”</p> +<p>He laughed, his eyes sparkling with merriment.</p> +<p>“No fear of my neglecting all courtesy, for I come +beseeching a favor. I have learned the lesson of when +the soft speech wins more than the iron hand. And +this other, the Commissaire Cassion––is he a bird of +the same plumage?”</p> +<p>I made a little gesture, and glanced back at the +closed door.</p> +<p>“Oh, no; he is the court courtier, to stab with +words, not deeds. Chevet is rough of speech, and hard +of hand, but he fights in the open; Cassion has a double +tongue, and one never knows him.” I glanced up into +his sobered face. “He is a friend of La Barre.”</p> +<p>“So ’tis said, and has been chosen by the governor +to bear message to De Baugis in the Illinois country. +I seek passage in his company.”</p> +<p>“You! I thought you were of the party of Sieur +de la Salle?”</p> +<p>“I am,” he answered honestly, “yet Cassion will +need a guide, and there is none save myself in all New +France who has ever made that journey. ’Twill be +well for him to listen to my plan. And why not? We +do not fight the orders of the governor: we obey, and +wait. Monsieur de la Salle will tell his story to the +King.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_9' name='page_9'></a>9</span></div> +<p>“The King! to Louis?”</p> +<p>“Ay, ’twill not be the first time he has had audience, +and already he is at sea. We can wait, and laugh at +this Cassion over his useless journey.”</p> +<p>“But he––he is treacherous, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>He laughed, as though the words amused.</p> +<p>“To one who has lived, as I, amid savages, treachery +is an old story. The Commissaire will not find me +asleep. We will serve each other, and let it go at that. +Ah! we are to be interrupted.”</p> +<p>He straightened up facing the door, and I turned, +confronting my uncle as he emerged in advance. He +was a burly man, with iron-gray hair, and face reddened +by out-of-doors; and he stopped in surprise at +sight of a stranger, his eyes hardening with suspicion.</p> +<p>“And who is this with whom you converse so privately, +Adele?” he questioned brusquely, “a young +popinjay new to these parts I venture.”</p> +<p>De Artigny stepped between us, smiling in good +humor.</p> +<p>“My call was upon you, Monsieur Chevet, and not +the young lady,” he said quietly enough, yet with a +tone to the voice. “I merely asked her if I had found +the right place, and if, Monsieur, the Commissaire +Cassion was still your guest.”</p> +<p>“And what may I ask might be your business with +the Commissaire Cassion?” asked the latter, pressing +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_10' name='page_10'></a>10</span> +past Chevet, yet bowing with a semblance of politeness, +scarcely in accord with the studied insolence of +his words. “I have no remembrance of your face.”</p> +<p>“Then, Monsieur Cassion is not observant,” returned +the younger man pleasantly, “as I accompanied +the Sieur de la Salle in his attempt to have audience +with the governor.”</p> +<p>“Ah!” the word of surprise exploded from the +lips. “<i>Sacre!</i> ’tis true! My faith, what difference +clothes make. I mistook you for a <i>courier du bois</i>.”</p> +<p>“I am the Sieur Rene de Artigny.”</p> +<p>“Lieutenant of La Salle’s?”</p> +<p>“Scarcely that, Monsieur, but a comrade; for three +years I have been with his party, and was chosen by +him for this mission.”</p> +<p>Cassion laughed, chucking the gloomy-faced Chevet +in the side, as though he would give point to a good +joke.</p> +<p>“And little the trip hither has profited either master +or man, I warrant. La Barre does not sell New France +to every adventurer. Monsieur de la Salle found different +reception in Quebec than when Frontenac ruled +this colony. Where went the fur-stealer?”</p> +<p>“To whom do you refer?”</p> +<p>“To whom? Heaven help us, Chevet, the man +would play nice with words. Well, let it go, my young +cock, and answer me.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_11' name='page_11'></a>11</span></div> +<p>“You mean the Sieur de la Salle?”</p> +<p>“To be sure; I called him no worse than I have +heard La Barre speak. They say he has left Quebec; +what more know you?”</p> +<p>“’Tis no secret, Monsieur,” replied De Artigny +quietly enough, although there was a flash in his eyes, +as they met mine. “The Sieur de la Salle has sailed +for France.”</p> +<p>“France! Bah! you jest; there has been no ship +outward bound.”</p> +<p>“The <i>Breton</i> paused at St. Roche, held by the fog. +When the fog lifted there was a new passenger aboard. +By dawn the Indian paddlers had me landed in +Quebec.”</p> +<p>“Does La Barre know?”</p> +<p>“Faith! I could not tell you that, as he has not +honored me with audience.”</p> +<p>Cassion strode back and forth, his face dark with +passion. It was not pleasant news he had been told, +and it was plain enough he understood the meaning.</p> +<p>“By the saints!” he exclaimed. “’Tis a sly fox to +break through our guard so easily. Ay, and ’twill +give him a month to whisper his lies to Louis, before +La Barre can forward a report. But, <i>sacre!</i> my young +chanticleer, surely you are not here to bring me this +bit of news. You sought me, you said? Well, for +what purpose?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_12' name='page_12'></a>12</span></div> +<p>“In peace, Monsieur. Because I have served Sieur +de la Salle loyally is no reason why we should be +enemies. We are both the King’s men, and may work +together. The word has come to me that you head a +party for the Illinois, with instructions for De Baugis +at Fort St. Louis. Is this true?”</p> +<p>Cassion bowed coldly, waiting to discover how much +more his questioner knew.</p> +<p>“Ah, then I am right thus far. Well, Monsieur, +’twas on that account I came, to volunteer as guide.”</p> +<p>“You! ’Twould be treachery.”</p> +<p>“Oh, no; our interests are the same so far as the +journey goes. I would reach St. Louis; so would you. +Because we may have different ends in view, different +causes to serve, has naught to do with the trail thither. +There is not a man who knows the way as well as I. +Four times have I traveled it, and I am not a savage, +Monsieur––I am a gentleman of France.”</p> +<p>“And you pledge your word?”</p> +<p>“I pledge my word––to guide you safe to Fort St. +Louis. Once there I am comrade to Sieur de la Salle.”</p> +<p>“Bah! I care not who you comrade with, once you +serve my purpose. I take your offer, and if you play +me false––”</p> +<p>“Restrain your threats, Monsieur Cassion. A quarrel +will get us nowhere. You have my word of honor; +’tis enough. Who will compose the party?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_13' name='page_13'></a>13</span></div> +<p>Cassion hesitated, yet seemed to realize the uselessness +of deceit.</p> +<p>“A dozen or more soldiers of the Regiment of +Picardy, some <i>couriers du bois</i>, and the Indian paddlers. +There will be four boats.”</p> +<p>“You go by the Ottawa, and the lakes?”</p> +<p>“Such were my orders.”</p> +<p>“’Tis less fatiguing, although a longer journey; and +the time of departure?”</p> +<p>Cassion laughed, as he turned slightly, and bowed +to me.</p> +<p>“We leave Quebec before dawn Tuesday,” he said +gaily. “It is my wish to enjoy once more the follies +of civilization before plunging into the wilderness. +The Governor permits that we remain to his ball. +Mademoiselle la Chesnayne does me the honor of being +my guest on that occasion.”</p> +<p>“I, Monsieur!” I exclaimed in surprise at his boastful +words. “’Twas my uncle who proposed––”</p> +<p>“Tut, tut, what of that?” he interrupted in no way +discomposed. “It is my request which opens the +golden gates. The good Hugo here but looks on at a +frivolity for which he cares nothing. ’Tis the young +who dance. And you, Monsieur de Artigny, am I to +meet you there also, or perchance later at the boat +landing?”</p> +<p>The younger man seemed slow in response, but +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_14' name='page_14'></a>14</span> +across Cassion’s shoulder our eyes met. I know not +what he saw in the glance of mine, for I gave no sign, +yet his face brightened, and his words were carelessly +spoken.</p> +<p>“At the ball, Monsieur. ’Tis three years since I +have danced to measure, but it will be a joy to look +on, and thus keep company with Monsieur Chevet. +Nor shall I fail you at the boats: until then, Messieurs,” +and he bowed hat in hand, “and to you, +Mademoiselle, adieu.”</p> +<p>We watched him go down the grape arbor to the +canoe, and no one spoke but Cassion.</p> +<p>“<i>Pouf!</i> he thinks well of himself, that young cockerel, +and ’twill likely be my part to clip his spurs. +Still ’tis good policy to have him with us, for ’tis a +long journey. What say you, Chevet?”</p> +<p>“That he is one to watch,” answered my uncle +gruffly. “I trust none of La Salle’s brood.”</p> +<p>“No, nor I, for the matter of that, but I am willing +to pit my brains against the best of them. Francois +Cassion is not likely to be caught asleep, my good +Hugo.”</p> +<p>He turned about, and glanced questioningly into my +face.</p> +<p>“And so, Mademoiselle, it did not altogether please +you to be my guest at the ball? Perchance you preferred +some other gallant?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_15' name='page_15'></a>15</span></div> +<p>The sunlight, flickering through the leaves, rested +on his face, and brought out the mottled skin of dissipation, +the thin line of his cruel lips, the insolent +stare of his eyes. I felt myself shrink, dreading he +might touch me; yet dominating all else was the +thought of De Artigny––the message of his glance, +the secret meaning of his pledge––the knowledge that +he would be there. So I smiled, and made light of +his suspicion.</p> +<p>“It was but surprise, Monsieur,” I said gaily “for +I had not dreamed of such an honor. ’Tis my wish to +go; see, I have been working on a new gown, and now +I must work the faster.”</p> +<p>I swept him a curtsey, smiling to myself at the +expression of his face, and before he could speak had +disappeared within. Bah! I would escape those eyes +and be alone to dream.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_16' name='page_16'></a>16</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_II_THE_CHOICE_OF_A_HUSBAND' id='CHAPTER_II_THE_CHOICE_OF_A_HUSBAND'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER II</h2> +<h3>THE CHOICE OF A HUSBAND</h3> +</div> +<p>It was just before dark when Monsieur Cassion left +us, and I watched him go gladly enough, hidden +behind the shade of my window. He had been talking +for an hour with Chevet in the room below; I could +hear the rattle of glasses, as though they drank, and +the unpleasant arrogance of his voice, although no +words reached me clearly. I cared little what he said, +although I wondered at his purpose in being there, and +what object he might have in this long converse with +my uncle. Yet I was not sent for, and no doubt it +was some conference over furs, of no great interest. +The two were in some scheme I knew to gain advantage +over Sieur de la Salle, and were much elated +now that La Barre held power; but that was nothing +for a girl to understand, so I worked on with busy +fingers, my mind not forgetful of the young Sieur de +Artigny.</p> +<p>It was not that I already loved him, yet ever since +girlhood the memory of him had remained in my +thought, and in those years since I had met so few +young men that the image left on my imagination had +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_17' name='page_17'></a>17</span> +never faded. Indeed, it had been kept alive by the +very animosity which my uncle cherished against Monsieur +de la Salle. The real cause of his bitterness, +outside of trade rivalry, I never clearly understood, +but he was ever seeking every breath of gossip from +that distant camp of adventurers, and angrily commenting +thereon. Again and again I overheard him +conspiring with others in a vain effort to influence +Frontenac to withdraw his support of that distant expedition, +and it was this mutual enmity which first +brought Cassion to our cabin.</p> +<p>With Frontenac’s removal, and the appointment of +La Barre as Governor, the hopes of La Salle’s enemies +revived, and when Cassion’s smooth tongue won him +a place as Commissaire, all concerned became more +bold and confident in their planning. I knew little of +it, yet sufficient to keep the remembrance of those +adventures fresh in my mind, and never did they recur +to me without yielding me vision of the ardent young +face of De Artigny as he waved me adieu from the +canoe. Often in those years of silence did I dream of +him amid the far-off wilderness––the idle dreaming +of a girl whose own heart was yet a mystery––and +many a night I sat at my window gazing out upon the +broad river shimmering in the moonlight, wondering +at those wilderness mysteries among which he lived.</p> +<p>Yet only once in all those years had I heard mention +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_18' name='page_18'></a>18</span> +of his name. ’Twas but a rumor floating back to +us of how La Salle had reached the mouth of a great +river flowing into the South Sea, and among the few +who accompanied him was De Artigny. I remember +yet how strangely my heart throbbed as I heard the +brief tale retold, and someone read the names from a +slip of paper. Chevet sat by the open fire listening, +his pipe in his mouth, his eyes scowling at the news; +suddenly he blurted out: “De Artigny, say you? In +the name of the fiend! ’tis not the old captain?” “No, +no, Chevet,” a voice answered testily, “Sieur Louis +de Artigny has not stepped foot on ground these ten +years; ’tis his brat Rene who serves this freebooter, +though ’tis like enough the father hath money in the +venture.” And they fell to discussing, sneering at the +value of the discovery, while I slipped unnoticed from +the room.</p> +<p>Chevet did not return to the house after Monsieur +Cassion’s canoe had disappeared. I saw him walking +back and forth along the river bank, smoking, and +seemingly thinking out some problem. Nor did he +appear until I had the evening meal ready, and called +to him down the arbor. He was always gruff and +bearish enough when we were alone, seldom speaking, +indeed, except to give utterance to some order, but this +night he appeared even more morose and silent than +his wont, not so much as looking at me as he took seat, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_19' name='page_19'></a>19</span> +and began to eat. No doubt Cassion had brought ill +news, or else the appearance of De Artigny had served +to arouse all his old animosity toward La Salle. It +was little to me, however, and I had learned to ignore +his moods, so I took my own place silently, and paid +no heed to the scowl with which he surveyed me across +the table. No doubt my very indifference fanned his +discontent, but I remained ignorant of it, until he burst +out savagely.</p> +<p>“And so you know this young cockerel, do you? +You know him, and never told me?”</p> +<p>I looked up in surprise, scarce comprehending the +unexpected outburst.</p> +<p>“You mean the Sieur de Artigny?”</p> +<p>“Ay! Don’t play with me! I mean Louis de +Artigny’s brat. Bah! he may fool Cassion with his +soft words, but not Hugo Chevet. I know the lot of +them this many year, and no ward of mine will have +aught to do with the brood, either young or old. You +hear that, Adele! When I hate, I hate, and I have +reason enough to hate that name, and all who bear it. +Where before did you ever meet this popinjay?”</p> +<p>“At the convent three years ago. La Salle rested +there overnight, and young De Artigny was of the +party. He was but a boy then.”</p> +<p>“He came here today to see you?”</p> +<p>“No, never,” I protested. “I doubt if he even had +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_20' name='page_20'></a>20</span> +the memory of me until I told him who I was. Surely +he explained clearly why he came.”</p> +<p>He eyed me fiercely, his face full of suspicion, his +great hand gripping the knife.</p> +<p>“’Tis well for you if that be true,” he said gruffly, +“but I have no faith in the lad’s words. He is here +as La Salle’s spy, and so I told Cassion, though the +only honor he did me was to laugh at my warning. +‘Let him spy,’ he said, ‘and I will play at the same +game; ’tis little enough he will learn, and we shall need +his guidance.’ Ay! and he may be right, but I want +nothing to do with the fellow. Cassion may give him +place in his boats, if he will, but never again shall he +set foot on my land, nor have speech with you. You +mark my words, Mademoiselle?”</p> +<p>I felt the color flame into my cheeks, and knew my +eyes darkened with anger, yet made effort to control +my speech.</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur; I am your ward and have always +been obedient, yet this Sieur de Artigny seems a pleasant +spoken young man, and surely ’tis no crime that he +serves the Sieur de la Salle.”</p> +<p>“Is it not!” he burst forth, striking the table with +his fist. “Know you not I would be rich, but for that +fur stealer. By right those should be my furs he sends +here in trade. There will be another tale to tell soon, +now that La Barre hath the reins of power; and this +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_21' name='page_21'></a>21</span> +De Artigny––bah! What care I for that young cockerel––but +I hate the brood. Listen, girl, I pay my +debts; it was this hand that broke Louis de Artigny, +and has kept him to his bed for ten years past. Yet +even that does not wipe out the score between us. ’Tis +no odds to you what was the cause, but while I live I +hate. So you have my orders; you will speak no more +with this De Artigny.”</p> +<p>“’Tis not like I shall have opportunity.”</p> +<p>“I will see to that. The fool looked at you in a +way that made me long to grip his throat; nor do I +like your answer, yet ’twill be well for you to mark +my words.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“Oh, you’re sweet enough with words. I have +heard you before, and found you a sly minx––when +my back was turned––but this time it is not I alone +who will watch your actions. I have pledged you a +husband.”</p> +<p>I got to my feet, staring at him, the indignant words +stifled in my throat. He laughed coarsely, and +resumed his meal.</p> +<p>“A husband, Monsieur? You have pledged me?”</p> +<p>“Ay! why not? You are seventeen, and ’tis my +place to see you well settled.”</p> +<p>“But I have no wish to marry, Monsieur,” I protested. +“There is no man for whom I care.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_22' name='page_22'></a>22</span></div> +<p>He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and +laughed.</p> +<p>“Pooh! if I waited for that no doubt you would +pick out some cockerel without so much as a spur to +his heel. ’Tis my choice, not yours, for I know the +world, and the man you need. Monsieur Cassion has +asked me to favor him, and I think well of it.”</p> +<p>“Cassion! Surely, you would not wed me to that +creature?”</p> +<p>He pushed back his chair, regarding me with +scowling eyes.</p> +<p>“And where is there a better? <i>Sacre</i>! do you think +yourself a queen to choose? ’Tis rare luck you have +such an offer. Monsieur Cassion is going to be a great +man in this New France; already he has the Governor’s +ear, and a commission, with a tidy sum to his credit +in Quebec. What more could any girl desire in a +husband?”</p> +<p>“But, Monsieur, I do not love him; I do not trust +the man.”</p> +<p>“Pah!” He burst into a laugh, rising from the +table. Before I could draw back he had gripped me +by the arm. “Enough of that, young lady. He is my +choice, and that settles it. Love! who ever heard of +love nowadays? Ah, I see, you dream already of the +young gallant De Artigny. Well, little good that will +do you. Why what is he? a mere ragged adventurer, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_23' name='page_23'></a>23</span> +without a sou to his name, a prowling wolf of the +forest, the follower of a discredited fur thief. But +enough of this; I have told you my will, and you obey. +Tomorrow we go to Quebec, to the Governor’s ball, +and when Monsieur Cassion returns from his mission +you will marry him––you understand?”</p> +<p>The tears were in my eyes, blotting out his threatening +face, yet there was naught to do but answer.</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“And this De Artigny; if the fellow ever dares +come near you again I’ll crush his white throat between +my fingers.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“To your room then, and think over all I have said. +You have never found me full of idle threats I +warrant.”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>I drew my arm from his grasp, feeling it tingle with +pain where his fingers had crushed the flesh, and crept +up the narrow stairs, glad enough to get away and be +alone. I had never loved Chevet, but he had taught +me to fear him, for more than once had I experienced +his brutality and physical power. To him I was but +a chattel, an incumbrance. He had assumed charge of +me because the law so ordained, but I had found nothing +in his nature on which I could rely for sympathy. +I was his sister’s child, yet no more to him than some +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_24' name='page_24'></a>24</span> +Indian waif. More, he was honest about it. To his +mind he did well by me in thus finding me a husband. +I sank on my knees, and hid my face, shuddering at +the thought of the sacrifice demanded. Cassion! never +before had the man appeared so despicable. His face, +his manner, swept through my memory in review. I +had scarcely considered him before, except as a disagreeable +presence to be avoided as much as possible. +But now, in the silence, the growing darkness of that +little chamber, with Chevet’s threat echoing in my +ears, he came to me in clear vision––I saw his dull-blue, +cowardly eyes, his little waxed mustache, his +insolent swagger, and heard his harsh, bragging voice.</p> +<p>Ay! he would get on; there was no doubt of that, +for he would worm his way through where only a +snake could crawl. A snake! that was what he was, +and I shuddered at thought of the slimy touch of his +hand. I despised, hated him; yet what could I do? +It was useless to appeal to Chevet, and the Governor, +La Barre, would give small heed to a girl objecting to +one of his henchmen. De Artigny! The name was +on my lips before I realized I had spoken it, and +brought a throb of hope. I arose to my feet, and +stared out of the window into the dark night. My +pulses throbbed. If he cared; if I only knew he cared, +I would fly with him anywhere, into the wilderness +depths, to escape Cassion. I could think of no other +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_25' name='page_25'></a>25</span> +way, no other hope. If he cared! It seemed to me my +very breath stopped as this daring conception, this mad +possibility, swept across my mind.</p> +<p>I was a girl, inexperienced, innocent of coquetry, +and yet I possessed all the instincts of a woman. I had +seen that in his eyes which gave me faith––he remembered +the past; he had found me attractive; he +felt a desire to meet me again. I knew all this––but +was that all? Was it a mere passing fervor, a fleeting +admiration, to be forgotten in the presence of the next +pretty face? Would he dare danger to serve me? to +save me from the clutches of Cassion? A smile, a +flash of the eyes, is small foundation to build upon, yet +it was all I had. Perchance he gave the same encouragement +to others, with no serious thought. The doubt +assailed me, yet there was no one else in all New +France to whom I could appeal.</p> +<p>But how could I reach him with my tale? There +was but one opportunity––the Governor’s ball. He +would be there; he had said so, laughingly glancing +toward me as he spoke the words, the flash of his eyes +a challenge. But it would be difficult. Chevet, Cassion, +not for a moment would they take eyes from me, +and if I failed to treat him coldly an open quarrel must +result. Chevet would be glad of an excuse, and Cassion’s +jealousy would spur him on. Yet I must try, +and, in truth, I trusted not so much in Monsieur +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_26' name='page_26'></a>26</span> +de Artigny’s interest in me, as in his reckless love of +adventure. ’Twould please him to play an audacious +trick on La Salle’s enemies, and make Cassion the butt +of laughter.</p> +<p>Once he understood, the game would prove much to +his liking, and I could count on his aid, while the +greater the danger the stronger it would appeal to such +a nature as his. Even though he cared little for me he +was a gallant to respond gladly to a maid in distress. +Ay, if I might once bring him word, I could rely on +his response; but how could that be done? I must +trust fortune, attend the ball, and be ready; there was +no other choice.</p> +<p>’Tis strange how this vague plan heartened me, and +gave new courage. Scarce more than a dream, yet I +dwelt upon it, imagining what I would say, and how +escape surveillance long enough to make my plea for +assistance. Today, as I write, it seems strange that I +should ever have dared such a project, yet at the time +not a thought of its immodesty ever assailed me. To +my mind Rene de Artigny was no stranger; as a memory +he had lived, and been portion of my life for +three lonely years. To appeal to him now, to trust +him, appeared the most natural thing in the world. +The desperation of my situation obscured all else, and +I turned to him as the only friend I knew in time of +need. And my confidence in his fidelity, his careless +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_27' name='page_27'></a>27</span> +audacity, brought instantly a measure of peace. I +crept back and lay down upon the bed. The tears dried +upon my lashes, and I fell asleep as quietly as a tired +child.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_28' name='page_28'></a>28</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_III_I_APPEAL_FOR_AID' id='CHAPTER_III_I_APPEAL_FOR_AID'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER III</h2> +<h3>I APPEAL FOR AID</h3> +</div> +<p>It had been two years since I was at Quebec, and it +was with new eyes of appreciation that I watched +the great bristling cliffs as our boat glided silently past +the shore and headed in toward the landing. There +were two ships anchored in the river, one a great war +vessel with many sailors hanging over the rail and +watching us curiously. The streets leading back from +the water front were filled with a jostling throng, +while up the steep hillside beyond a constant stream of +moving figures, looking scarcely larger than ants, were +ascending and descending. We were in our large +canoe, with five Indian paddlers, its bow piled deep +with bales of fur to be sold in the market, and I had +been sleeping in the stern. It was the sun which +awoke me, and I sat up close beside Chevet’s knee, +eagerly interested in the scene. Once I spoke, pointing +to the grim guns on the summit of the crest above, but +he answered so harshly as to compel silence. It was +thus we swept up to the edge of the landing, and made +fast. Cassion met us, attired so gaily in rich vestments +that I scarcely recognized the man, whom I had always +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_29' name='page_29'></a>29</span> +seen before in dull forest garb, yet I permitted him to +take my hand and assist me gallantly to the shore. +Faith, but he appeared like a new person with his embroidered +coat, buckled shoes and powdered hair, +smiling and debonair, whispering compliments to me, +as he helped me across a strip of mud to the drier +ground beyond. But I liked him none the better, for +there was the same cold stare to his eyes, and a cruel +sting to his words which he could not hide. The man +was the same whatever the cut of his clothes, and I +was not slow in removing my hand from his grasp, +once I felt my feet on firm earth.</p> +<p>Yet naught I might do would stifle his complacency, +and he talked on, seeking to be entertaining, no doubt, +and pointing out the things of interest on every hand. +And I enjoyed the scene, finding enough to view to +make me indifferent to his posturing. Scarcely did I +even note what he said, although I must have answered +in a fashion, for he stuck at my side, and guided me +through the crowd, and up the hill. Chevet walked +behind us, gloomy and silent, having left the Indians +with the furs until I was safely housed. It was evidently +a gala day, for flags and streamers were flying +from every window of the Lower Town, and the narrow, +crooked streets were filled with wanderers having +no apparent business but enjoyment. Never had I +viewed so motley a throng, and I could but gaze +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_30' name='page_30'></a>30</span> +about with wide-opened eyes on the strange passing +figures.</p> +<p>It was easy enough to distinguish the citizens of +Quebec, moving soberly about upon ordinary affairs of +trade, and those others idly jostling their way from +point to point of interest––hunters from the far West, +bearded and rough, fur clad, and never without a long +rifle; sailors from the warship in the river; Indians +silent and watchful, staring gravely at every new sight; +settlers from the St. Lawrence and the Richelieu, great +seigniors on vast estates, but like children in the streets +of the town; fishermen from Cap St. Roche; <i>couriers +du bois</i>, and <i>voyageurs</i> in picturesque costumes; officers +of the garrison, resplendent in blue and gold; with +here and there a column of marching soldiers, or +statuesque guard. And there were women too, +a-plenty––laughing girls, grouped together, ready for +any frolic; housewives on way to market; and occasionally +a dainty dame, with high-heeled shoe and +flounced petticoat, picking her way through the throng, +disdainful of the glances of those about. Everywhere +there was a new face, a strange costume, a glimpse of +unknown life.</p> +<p>It was all of such interest I was sorry when we +came to the gray walls of the convent. I had actually +forgotten Cassion, yet I was glad enough to be finally +rid of him, and be greeted so kindly by Sister Celeste. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_31' name='page_31'></a>31</span> +In my excitement I scarcely knew what it was the bowing +Commissaire said as he turned away, or paid heed +to Chevet’s final growl, but I know the sister gently +answered them, and drew me within, closing the door +softly, and shutting out every sound. It was so quiet +in the stone passageway as to almost frighten me, but +she took me in her arms, and looked searchingly into +my face.</p> +<p>“The three years have changed you greatly, my +child,” she said gently, touching my cheeks with her +soft hands; “but bright as your eyes are, it is not all +pleasure I see in them. You must tell me of your life. +The older man, I take it, was your uncle, Monsieur +Chevet.”</p> +<p>“Yes,” I answered, but hesitated to add more.</p> +<p>“He is much as I had pictured him, a bear of the +woods.”</p> +<p>“He is rough,” I protested, “for his life has been +hard, yet has given me no reason to complain. ’Tis +because the life is lonely that I grow old.”</p> +<p>“No doubt, and the younger gallant? He is not of +the forest school?”</p> +<p>“’Twas Monsieur Cassion, Commissaire for the +Governor.”</p> +<p>“Ah! ’tis through him you have invitation to the +great ball?”</p> +<p>I bowed my head, wondering at the kind questioning +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_32' name='page_32'></a>32</span> +in the sister’s eyes. Could she have heard the truth? +Perchance she might tell me something of the man.</p> +<p>“He has been selected by Monsieur Chevet as my +husband,” I explained doubtfully. “Know you aught +of the man, sister?”</p> +<p>Her hand closed gently on mine.</p> +<p>“No, only that he has been chosen by La Barre to +carry special message to the Chevalier de Baugis in +the Illinois country. He hath an evil, sneering face, +and an insolent manner, even as described to me by +the Sieur de Artigny.”</p> +<p>I caught my breath quickly, and my hand grasp +tightened.</p> +<p>“The Sieur de Artigny!” I echoed, startled into +revealing the truth. “He has been here? has talked +with you?”</p> +<p>“Surely, my dear girl. He was here with La Salle +before his chief sailed for France, and yesterday he +came again, and questioned me.”</p> +<p>“Questioned you?”</p> +<p>“Yes; he sought knowledge of you, and of why you +were in the household of Chevet. I liked the young +man, and told him all I knew, of your father’s death +and the decree of the court, and of how Chevet compelled +you to leave the convent. I felt him to be honest +and true, and that his purpose was worthy.”</p> +<p>“And he mentioned Cassion?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_33' name='page_33'></a>33</span></div> +<p>“Only that he had arranged to guide him into the +wilderness. But I knew he thought ill of the man.”</p> +<p>I hesitated, for as a child I had felt awe of Sister +Celeste, yet her questioning eyes were kind, and we +were alone. Here was my chance, my only chance, +and I dare not lose it. Her face appeared before me +misty through tears, yet words came bravely enough +to my lips.</p> +<p>“Sister, you must hear me,” I began bewildered, +“I have no mother, no friend even to whom to appeal; +I am just a girl all alone. I despise this man Cassion; +I do not know why, but he seems to be like a snake, +and I cannot bear his presence. I would rather die +than marry him. I do not think Chevet trusts him, +either, but he has some hold, and compels him to sell +me as though I was a slave in the market. I am to be +made to marry him. I pray you let me see this Sieur +de Artigny that I may tell him all, and beseech his +aid.”</p> +<p>“But why De Artigny, my girl? What is the boy +to you?”</p> +<p>“Nothing––absolutely nothing,” I confessed +frankly. “We have scarcely spoken together, but he +is a gallant of true heart; he will never refuse aid to +a maid like me. It will be joy for him to outwit this +enemy of La Salle’s. All I ask is that I be permitted +to tell him my story.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_34' name='page_34'></a>34</span></div> +<p>Celeste sat silent, her white hands clasped, her eyes +on the stained-glass window. It was so still I could +hear my own quick breathing. At last she spoke, her +voice still soft and kindly.</p> +<p>“I scarcely think you realize what you ask, my +child. ’Tis a strange task for a sister of the Ursulines, +and I would learn more before I answer. Is there +understanding between you and this Sieur de +Artigny?”</p> +<p>“We have met but twice; here at this convent three +years ago, when we were boy and girl, and he went +westward with La Salle. You know the time, and that +we talked together on the bench in the garden. Then +it was three days since that he came to our house on +the river, seeking Cassion that he might volunteer as +guide. He had no thought of me, nor did he know me +when we first met. There was no word spoken other +than that of mere friendship, nor did I know then that +Chevet had arranged my marriage to the Commissaire. +We did no more than laugh and make merry over the +past until the others came and demanded the purpose +of his visit. It was not his words, Sister, but the expression +of his face, the glance of his eye, which gave +me courage. I think he likes me, and his nature is +without fear. He will have some plan––and there is +no one else.”</p> +<p>I caught her hands in mine, but she did not look at +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_35' name='page_35'></a>35</span> +me, or answer. She was silent and motionless so long +that I lost hope, yet ventured to say no more in urging.</p> +<p>“You think me immodest, indiscreet?”</p> +<p>“I fear you know little of the world, my child, yet, +I confess this young Sieur made good impression upon +me. I know not what to advise, for it may have been +but idle curiosity which brought him here with his +questioning. ’Tis not safe to trust men, but I can see +no harm in his knowing all you have told me. There +might be opportunity for him to be of service. He +travels with Cassion, you say?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Sister.”</p> +<p>“And their departure is soon?”</p> +<p>“Before daylight tomorrow. When the Commissaire +returns we are to be married. So Chevet explained +to me; Monsieur Cassion has not spoken. You +will give me audience with the Sieur de Artigny?”</p> +<p>“I have no power, child, but I will speak with the +Mother Superior, and repeat to her all I have learned. +It shall be as she wills. Wait here, and you may trust +me to plead for you.”</p> +<p>She seemed to fade from the room, and I glanced +about, seeing no change since I was there before––the +same bare walls and floor, the rude settee, the +crucifix above the door, and the one partially open +window, set deep in the stone wall. Outside I could +hear voices, and the shuffling of feet on the stone slabs, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_36' name='page_36'></a>36</span> +but within all was silence. I had been away from this +emotionless cloister life so long, out in the open air, +that I felt oppressed; the profound stillness was a +weight on my nerves. Would the sister be successful +in her mission? Would the Mother Superior, whose +stern rule I knew so well, feel slightest sympathy +with my need? And if she did, would De Artigny +care enough to come? Perchance it would have been +better to have made the plea myself rather than trust +all to the gentle lips of Celeste. Perhaps I might even +yet be given that privilege, for surely the Mother +would feel it best to question me before she rendered +decision.</p> +<p>I crossed to the window and leaned out, seeking to +divert my mind by view of the scene below, yet the +stone walls were so thick that only a tantalizing glimpse +was afforded of the pavement opposite. There were +lines of people there, pressed against the side of a +great building, and I knew from their gestures that +troops were marching by. Once I had view of a +horseman, gaily uniformed, his frightened animal rearing +just at the edge of the crowd, which scattered like +a flock of sheep before the danger of pawing hoofs. +The man must have gained glimpse of me also, for +he waved one hand and smiled even as he brought the +beast under control. Then a band played, and I perceived +the shiny top of a carriage moving slowly up +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_37' name='page_37'></a>37</span> +the hill, the people cheering as it passed. No doubt it +was Governor la Barre, on his way to the citadel for +some ceremony of the day.</p> +<p>Cassion would be somewhere in the procession, for +he was one to keep in the glare, and be seen, but there +would be no place for a lieutenant of La Salle’s. I +leaned out farther, risking a fall, but saw nothing to +reward the effort, except a line of marching men, a +mere bobbing mass of heads. I drew back flushed with +exertion, dimly aware that someone had entered the +apartment. It was the Mother Superior, looking +smaller than ever in the gloom, and behind her framed +in the narrow doorway, his eyes smiling as though in +enjoyment of my confusion, stood De Artigny. I +climbed down from the bench, feeling my cheeks burn +hotly, and made obeisance. The Mother’s soft hand +rested on my hair, and there was silence, so deep I +heard the pounding of my heart.</p> +<p>“Child,” said the Mother, her voice low but clear. +“Rise that I may see your face. Ah! it has not so +greatly changed in the years, save that the eyes hold +knowledge of sorrow. Sister Celeste hath told me +your story, and if it be sin for me to grant your request +then must I abide the penance, for it is in my heart to +do so. Until I send the sister you may speak alone +with Monsieur de Artigny.”</p> +<p>She drew slightly aside, and the young man bowed +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_38' name='page_38'></a>38</span> +low, hat in hand, then stood erect, facing me, the light +from the window on his face.</p> +<p>“At your command, Mademoiselle,” he said quietly. +“The Mother tells me you have need of my services.”</p> +<p>I hesitated, feeling the embarrassment of the other +presence, and scarce knowing how best to describe my +case. It seemed simple enough when I was alone, but +now all my thoughts fled in confusion, and I realized +how little call I had to ask assistance. My eyes fell, +and the words trembled unspoken on my lips. When +I dared glance up again the Mother had slipped silently +from the room, leaving us alone. No doubt he felt +the difference also, for he stepped forward and caught +my hand in his, his whole manner changing, as he thus +assumed leadership. ’Twas so natural, so confidently +done, that I felt a sudden wave of hope overcome my +timidity.</p> +<p>“Come, Mademoiselle,” he said, almost eagerly. +“There is no reason for you to fear confiding in me. +Surely I was never sent for without just reason. Let +us sit here while you retell the story. Perchance we +will play boy and girl again.”</p> +<p>“You remember that?”</p> +<p>“Do I not!” he laughed pleasantly. “There were +few pleasant memories I took with me into the wilderness, +yet that was one. Ay, but we talked freely +enough then, and there is naught since in my life to +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_39' name='page_39'></a>39</span> +bring loss of faith. ’Tis my wish to serve you, be it +with wit or blade.” He bent lower, seeking the expression +in my eyes. “This Hugo Chevet––he is a +brute. I know––is his abuse beyond endurance?”</p> +<p>“No, no,” I hastened to explain. “In his way he +is not unkind. The truth is he has lived so long in the +woods alone, he scarcely speaks. He––he would +marry me to Monsieur Cassion.”</p> +<p>Never will I forget the look of sheer delight on his +face as these words burst from me. His hand struck +the bench, and he tossed back the long hair from his +forehead, his eyes merry with enjoyment.</p> +<p>“Ah, good! By all the saints, ’tis even as I hoped. +Then have no fear of my sympathy, Mademoiselle. +Nothing could please me like a clash with that perfumed +gallant. He doth persecute you with his +wooing?”</p> +<p>“He has not spoken, save to Chevet; yet it is seemingly +all arranged without my being approached.”</p> +<p>“A coward’s way. Chevet told you?”</p> +<p>“Three days ago, Monsieur, after you were there, +and Cassion had departed. It may have been that your +being seen with me hastened the plan. I know not, yet +the two talked together long, and privately, and when +the Commissaire finally went away, Chevet called me +in, and told me what had been decided.”</p> +<p>“That you were to marry that coxcomb?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_40' name='page_40'></a>40</span></div> +<p>“Yes; he did not ask me if I would; it was a command. +When I protested my lack of love, saying even +that I despised the man, he answered me with a laugh, +insisting it was his choice, not mine, and that love had +naught to do with such matters. Think you this Cassion +has some hold on Hugo Chevet to make him so +harsh?”</p> +<p>“No doubt, they are hand in glove in the fur trade, +and the Commissaire has La Barre’s ear just now. He +rode by yonder in the carriage a moment since, and +you might think from his bows he was the Governor. +And this marriage? when does it take place?”</p> +<p>“On Monsieur’s safe return from the great West.”</p> +<p>The smile came back to his face.</p> +<p>“Not so bad that, for ’tis a long journey, and might +be delayed. I travel with him, you know, and we +depart at daybreak. What else did this Chevet have +to say?”</p> +<p>“Only a threat that if ever you came near me again +his fingers would feel your throat, Monsieur. He +spoke of hate between himself and your father.”</p> +<p>The eyes upon mine lost their tolerant smile, and +grew darker, and I marked the fingers of his hand +clinch.</p> +<p>“That was like enough, for my father was little +averse to a quarrel, although he seldom made boast of +it afterwards. And so this Hugo Chevet threatened +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_41' name='page_41'></a>41</span> +me! I am not of the blood, Mademoiselle, to take such +things lightly. Yet wait––why came you to me with +such a tale? Have you no friends?”</p> +<p>“None, Monsieur,” I answered gravely, and regretfully, +“other than the nuns to whom I went to school, +and they are useless in such a case. I am an orphan +under guardianship, and my whole life has been passed +in this convent, and Chevet’s cabin on the river. My +mother died at my birth, my father was a soldier on +the frontier, and I grew up alone among strangers. +Scarcely have I met any save the rough boatmen, and +those <i>couriers du bois</i> in my uncle’s employ. There +was no one else but you, Monsieur––no one. ’Twas +not immodesty which caused me to make this appeal, +but a dire need. I am a helpless, friendless girl.”</p> +<p>“You trust me then?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur; I believe you a man of honor.”</p> +<p>He walked across the room, once, twice, his head +bent in thought, and I watched him, half frightened +lest I had angered him.</p> +<p>“Have I done very wrong, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>He stopped, his eyes on my face. He must have +perceived my perplexity, for he smiled again, and +pressed my hand gently.</p> +<p>“If so, the angels must judge,” he answered stoutly. +“As for me, I am very glad you do me this honor. I +but seek the best plan of service, Mademoiselle, for I +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_42' name='page_42'></a>42</span> +stand between you and this sacrifice with much pleasure. +You shall not marry Cassion while I wear a +sword; yet, faith! I am so much a man of action that +I see no way out but by the strong arm. Is appeal to +the Governor, to the judges impossible?”</p> +<p>“He possesses influence now.”</p> +<p>“True enough; he is the kind La Barre finds useful, +while I can scarce keep my head upon my shoulders +here in New France. To be follower of La Salle is to +be called traitor. It required the aid of every friend I +had in Quebec to secure me card of admission to the +ball tonight.”</p> +<p>“You attend, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Unless they bar me at the sword point. Know +you why I made the effort?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“Your promise to be present. I had no wish otherwise.”</p> +<p>I felt the flush deepen on my cheeks and my eyes fell.</p> +<p>“’Tis most kind of you to say so, Monsieur,” was +all I could falter.</p> +<p>“Ay!” he interrupted, “we are both so alone in this +New France ’tis well we help each other. I will find +you a way out, Mademoiselle––perhaps this night; if +not, then in the woods yonder. They are filled with +secrets, yet have room to hide another.”</p> +<p>“But not violence, Monsieur!”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_43' name='page_43'></a>43</span></div> +<p>“Planning and scheming is not my way, nor am I +good at it. A soldier of La Salle needs more to understand +action, and the De Artigny breed has ever had +faith in steel. I seek no quarrel, yet if occasion arise +this messenger of La Barre will find me quite ready. +I know not what may occur. Mademoiselle; I merely +pledge you my word of honor that Cassion will no +longer seek your hand. The method you must trust +to me.”</p> +<p>Our eyes met, and his were kind and smiling, with +a confidence in their depths that strangely heartened +me. Before I realized the action I had given him my +hand.</p> +<p>“I do, Monsieur, and question no more, though I +pray for peace between you. Our time is up, Sister?”</p> +<p>“Yes, my child,” she stood in the doorway, appearing +like some saintly image. “The Mother sent me.”</p> +<p>De Artigny released my hand, and bowed low.</p> +<p>“I still rely upon your attendance at the ball?” he +asked, lingering at the door.</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“And may bespeak a dance?”</p> +<p>“I cannot say no, although it may cost you dear.”</p> +<p>He laughed gaily, his eyes bright with merriment.</p> +<p>“Faith! most pleasures do I find; the world would +be dull enough otherwise. Till then, Mademoiselle, +adieu.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_44' name='page_44'></a>44</span></div> +<p>We heard his quick step ring on the stone of the +passage, and Celeste smiled, her hand on mine.</p> +<p>“A lad of spirit that. The Sieur de la Salle picks +his followers well, and knows loyal hearts. The De +Artignys never fail.”</p> +<p>“You know of them, Sister?”</p> +<p>“I knew his father,” she answered, half ashamed +already of her impulse, “a gallant man. But come, +the Mother would have you visit her.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_45' name='page_45'></a>45</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_IV_IN_THE_PALACE_OF_THE_INTENDANT' id='CHAPTER_IV_IN_THE_PALACE_OF_THE_INTENDANT'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER IV</h2> +<h3>IN THE PALACE OF THE INTENDANT</h3> +</div> +<p>The huge palace of the Intendant, between the +bluff and the river, was ablaze with lights, and +already crowded with guests at our arrival. I had +seen nothing of Chevet since the morning, nor did he +appear now; but Monsieur Cassion was prompt +enough, and congratulated me on my appearance with +bows, and words of praise which made me flush with +embarrassment. Yet I knew myself that I looked well +in the new gown, simple enough to be sure, yet prettily +draped, for Sister Celeste had helped me, and ’twas +whispered she had seen fine things in Europe before +she donned the sober habit of a nun. She loved yet to +dress another, and her swift touches to my hair had +worked a miracle. I read admiration in Cassion’s +eyes, as I came forward from the shadows to greet +him, and was not unhappy to know he recognized my +beauty, and was moved by it. Yet it was not of him +I thought, but Rene de Artigny.</p> +<p>There was a chair without, and bearers, while two +soldiers of the Regiment of Picardy, held torches to +light the way, and open passage. Cassion walked beside +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_46' name='page_46'></a>46</span> +me, his tongue never still, yet I was too greatly +interested in the scene to care what he was saying, +although I knew it to be mostly compliment. It was +a steep descent, the stones of the roadway wet and +glistening from a recent shower, and the ceaseless +stream of people, mostly denizens of Quebec, peered at +us curiously as we made slow progress. Great bonfires +glowed from every high point of the cliff, their +red glare supplementing our torches, and bringing out +passing faces in odd distinctness.</p> +<p>A spirit of carnival seemed to possess the crowd, +and more than once bits of green, and handfuls of +sweets were tossed into my lap; while laughter, and +gay badinage greeted us from every side. Cassion +took this rather grimly, and gave stern word to the +soldier escort, but I found it all diverting enough, and +had hard work to retain my dignity, and not join in +the merriment. It was darker at the foot of the hill, +yet the crowd did not diminish, although they stood in +ankle deep mud, and seemed less vivacious. Now and +then I heard some voice name Cassion as we passed, +recognizing his face in the torch glow, but there was +no sign that he was popular. Once a man called out +something which caused him to stop, hand on sword, +but he fronted so many faces that he lost heart, and +continued, laughing off the affront. Then we came +to the guard lines, and were beyond reach of the mob.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_47' name='page_47'></a>47</span></div> +<p>An officer met us, pointing out the way, and, after +he had assisted us to descend from the chair, we advanced +slowly over a carpet of clean straw toward the +gaily lighted entrance. Soldiers lined the walls on either +side, and overhead blazed a beacon suspended on a +chain. It was a scene rather grotesque and weird in +the red glow, and I took Cassion’s arm gladly, feeling +just a little frightened by the strange surroundings.</p> +<p>“Where is my Uncle Chevet?” I asked, more as a +relief, than because I cared, although I was glad of his +absence because of De Artigny.</p> +<p>“In faith, I know not,” he answered lightly. “I +won him a card, but he was scarce gracious about it. +In some wine shop likely with others of his kind.”</p> +<p>There were servants at the door, and an officer, who +scanned the cards of those in advance of us, yet passed +Cassion, with a glance at his face, and word of recognition. +I observed him turn and stare after me, for +our eyes met, but, almost before I knew what had +occurred, I found myself in a side room, with a maid +helping to remove my wraps, and arrange my hair. +She was gracious and apt, with much to say in praise +of my appearance; and at my expression of doubt, +brought a mirror and held it before me. Then, for +the first time, did I comprehend the magic of Sister +Celeste, and what had been accomplished by her deft +fingers. I was no longer a rustic maid, but really a +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_48' name='page_48'></a>48</span> +quite grand lady, so that I felt a thrill of pride as I +went forth once more to join Cassion in the hall. +’Twas plain enough to be seen that my appearance +pleased him also, for appreciation was in his eyes, and +he bowed low over my hand, and lifted it gallantly to +his lips.</p> +<p>I will not describe the scene in the great ballroom, +for now, as I write, the brilliant pageant is but a dim +memory, confused and tantalizing. I recall the bright +lights overhead, and along the walls, the festooned +banners, the raised dais at one end, carpeted with +skins of wild animals, where the Governor stood, the +walls covered with arms and trophies of the chase, the +guard of soldiers at each entrance, and the mass of +people grouped about the room.</p> +<p>It was an immense apartment, but so filled with +guests as to leave scarce space for dancing, and the +company was a strange one; representative, I thought, +of each separate element which composed the population +of New France. Officers of the regiments in +garrison were everywhere, apparently in charge of the +evening’s pleasure, but their uniforms bore evidence of +service. The naval men were less numerous, yet more +brilliantly attired, and seemed fond of the dance, and +were favorites of the ladies. These were young, +and many of them beautiful; belles of Quebec mostly, +and, although their gowns were not expensive, becomingly +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_49' name='page_49'></a>49</span> +attired. Yet from up and down the river the +seigniors had brought their wives and daughters to +witness the event. Some of these were uncouth +enough, and oddly appareled; not a few among them +plainly exhibiting traces of Indian blood; and here and +there, standing silent and alone, could be noted a red +chief from distant forest. Most of those men I saw +bore evidence in face and dress of the wild, rough life +they led––fur traders from far-off waterways, guardians +of wilderness forts, explorers and adventurers.</p> +<p>Many a name reached my ears famous in those days, +but forgotten long since; and once or twice, as we +slowly made our way through the throng, Cassion +pointed out to me some character of importance in the +province, or paused to present me with formality to +certain officials whom he knew. It was thus we approached +the dais, and awaited our turn to extend +felicitations to the Governor. Just before us was Du +L’Hut, whose name Cassion whispered in my ear, a +tall, slender man, attired as a <i>courier du bois</i>, with long +fair hair sweeping his shoulders. I had heard of him +as a daring explorer, but there was no premonition +that he would ever again come into my life, and I was +more deeply interested in the appearance of La Barre.</p> +<p>He was a dark man, stern of face, and with strange, +furtive eyes, concealed behind long lashes and overhanging +brows. Yet he was most gracious to Du +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_50' name='page_50'></a>50</span> +L’Hut, and when he turned, and perceived Monsieur +Cassion next in line, smiled and extended his hand +cordially.</p> +<p>“Ah, Francois, and so you are here at last, and +ever welcome. And this,” he bowed low before me in +excess of gallantry, “no doubt will be the Mademoiselle +la Chesnayne of whose charms I have heard so +much of late. By my faith, Cassion, even your eloquence +hath done small justice to the lady. Where, +Mademoiselle, have you hidden yourself, to remain +unknown to us of Quebec?”</p> +<p>“I have lived with my uncle, Hugo Chevet.”</p> +<p>“Ah, yes; I recall the circumstances now––a rough, +yet loyal trader. He was with me once on the Ottawa––and +tonight?”</p> +<p>“He accompanied me to the city, your excellency, +but I have not seen him since.”</p> +<p>“Small need, with Francois at your beck and call,” +and he patted me playfully on the cheek. “I have already +tested his faithfulness. Your father, Mademoiselle?”</p> +<p>“Captain Pierre la Chesnayne, sir.”</p> +<p>“Ah, yes; I knew him well; he fell on the Richelieu; +a fine soldier.” He turned toward Cassion, the expression +of his face changed.</p> +<p>“You depart tonight?”</p> +<p>“At daybreak, sir.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_51' name='page_51'></a>51</span></div> +<p>“That is well; see to it that no time is lost on the +journey. I have it in my mind that De Baugis may +need you, for, from all I hear Henri de Tonty is not +an easy man to handle.”</p> +<p>“De Tonty?”</p> +<p>“Ay! the lieutenant Sieur de la Salle left in charge +at St. Louis; an Italian they tell me, and loyal to his +master. ’Tis like he may resist my orders, and De +Baugis hath but a handful with which to uphold +authority. I am not sure I approve of your selecting +this lad De Artigny as a guide; he may play you false.”</p> +<p>“Small chance he’ll have for any trick.”</p> +<p>“Perchance not, yet the way is long, and he knows +the wilderness. I advise you guard him well. I shall +send to you for council in an hour; there are papers +yet unsigned.”</p> +<p>He turned away to greet those who followed us in +line, while we moved forward into the crowd about +the walls. Cassion whispered in my ear, telling me +bits of gossip about this and that one who passed us, +seeking to exhibit his wit, and impress me with his +wide acquaintance. I must have made fit response, for +his voice never ceased, yet I felt no interest in the +stories, and disliked the man more than ever for his +vapid boasting. The truth is my thought was principally +concerned with De Artigny, and whether he +would really gain admission. Still of this I had small +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_52' name='page_52'></a>52</span> +doubt, for his was a daring to make light of guards, +or any threat of enemies, if desire urged him on. And +I had his pledge.</p> +<p>My eyes watched every moving figure, but the man +was not present, my anxiety increasing as I realized +his absence, and speculated as to its cause. Could +Cassion have interfered? Could he have learned of +our interview, and used his influence secretly to prevent +our meeting again? It was not impossible, for +the man was seemingly in close touch with Quebec, and +undoubtedly possessed power. My desire to see De +Artigny was now for his own sake––to warn him of +danger and treachery. The few words I had caught +passing between La Barre and Cassion had to me a +sinister meaning; they were a promise of protection +from the Governor to his lieutenant, and this officer +of La Salle’s should be warned that he was suspected +and watched. There was more to La Barre’s words +than appeared openly; it would be later, when they +were alone, that he would give his real orders to +Cassion. Yet I felt small doubt as to what those orders +would be, nor of the failure of the lieutenant to +execute them. The wilderness hid many a secret, and +might well conceal another. In some manner that +night I must find De Artigny, and whisper my warning.</p> +<p>These were my thoughts, crystallizing into purpose, +yet I managed to smile cheerily into the face of the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_53' name='page_53'></a>53</span> +Commissaire and make such reply to his badinage as +gave him pleasure. Faith, the man loved himself so +greatly the trick was easy, the danger being that I +yield too much to his audacity. No doubt he deemed +me a simple country maid, overawed by his gallantries, +nor did I seek to undeceive him, even permitting the +fool to press my hand, and whisper his soft nonsense. +Yet he ventured no further, seeing that in my eyes +warning him of danger if he grew insolent. I danced +with him twice, pleased to know I had not forgotten +the step, and then, as he felt compelled to show attention +to the Governor’s lady, he left me in charge of a +tall, thin officer––a Major Callons, I think––reluctantly, +and disappeared in the crowd. Never did I +part with one more willingly, and as the Major spoke +scarcely a dozen words during our long dance together +I found opportunity to think, and decide upon a course +of action.</p> +<p>As the music ceased my only plan was to avoid +Cassion as long as possible, and, at my suggestion, the +silent major conducted me to a side room, and then +disappeared seeking refreshments. I grasped the opportunity +to slip through the crowd, and find concealment +in a quiet corner. It was impossible for me to conceive +that De Artigny would fail to come. He had +pledged his word, and there was that about the man to +give me faith. Ay! he would come, unless there had +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_54' name='page_54'></a>54</span> +already been treachery. My heart beat swiftly at the +thought, my eyes eagerly searching the moving figures +in the ballroom. Yet there was nothing I could do but +wait, although fear was already tugging at my heart.</p> +<p>I leaned forward scanning each passing face, my +whole attention concentrated on the discovery of De +Artigny. Where he came from I knew not, but his +voice softly speaking at my very ear brought me to my +feet, with a little cry of relief. The joy of finding him +must have found expression in my eyes, in my eager +clasping of his hand, for he laughed.</p> +<p>“’Tis as though I was truly welcomed, Mademoiselle,” +he said, and gravely enough. “Could I hope +that you were even seeking me yonder?”</p> +<p>“It would be the truth, if you did,” I responded +frankly, “and I was beginning to doubt your promise.”</p> +<p>“Nor was it as easily kept as I supposed when +given,” he said under his breath. “Come with me +into this side room where we can converse more freely––I +can perceive Monsieur Cassion across the floor. +No doubt he is seeking you, and my presence here will +give the man no pleasure.”</p> +<p>I glanced in the direction indicated, and although I +saw nothing of the Commissaire, I slipped back willingly +enough through the lifted curtain into the deserted +room behind. It was evidently an office of some +kind, for it contained only a desk and some chairs, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_55' name='page_55'></a>55</span> +was unlighted, except for the gleam from between the +curtains. The outer wall was so thick a considerable +space separated the room from the window, which was +screened off by heavy drapery. De Artigny appeared +familiar with these details, for, with scarcely a glance +about, he led me into this recess, where we stood concealed. +Lights from below illumined our faces, and +revealed an open window looking down on the court. +My companion glanced out at the scene beneath, and +his eyes and lips smiled as he turned again and +faced me.</p> +<p>“But, Monsieur,” I questioned puzzled, “why was +it not easy? You met with trouble?”</p> +<p>“Hardly that; a mere annoyance. I may only suspect +the cause, but an hour after I left you my ticket +of invitation was withdrawn.”</p> +<p>“Withdrawn? by whom?”</p> +<p>“The order of La Barre, no doubt; an officer of +his guard called on me to say he preferred my absence.”</p> +<p>“’Twas the work of Cassion.”</p> +<p>“So I chose to believe, especially as he sent me word +later to remain at the boats, and have them in readiness +for departure at any minute. Some inkling of our +meeting must have reached his ears.”</p> +<p>“But how came you here, then?”</p> +<p>He laughed in careless good humor.</p> +<p>“Why that was no trick! Think you I am one to +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_56' name='page_56'></a>56</span> +disappoint because of so small an obstacle? As the +door was refused me I sought other entrance and +found it here.” He pointed through the open window. +“It was not a difficult passage, but I had to wait the +withdrawal of the guards below, which caused my late +arrival. Yet this was compensated for by discovering +you so quickly. My only fear was encountering someone +I knew while seeking you on the floor.”</p> +<p>“You entered through this window?”</p> +<p>“Yes; there is a lattice work below.”</p> +<p>“And whose office is that within?”</p> +<p>“My guess is that of Colonel Delguard, La Barre’s +chief of staff, for there was a letter for him lying on +the desk. What difference? You are glad I came?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur, but not so much for my own sake, +as for yours. I bring you warning that you adventure +with those who would do you evil if the chance arrive.”</p> +<p>“Bah! Monsieur Cassion?”</p> +<p>“’Tis not well for you to despise the man, for he +has power and is a villain at heart in spite of all his +pretty ways. ’Tis said he has the cruelty of a tiger, +and in this case La Barre gives him full authority.”</p> +<p>“Hath the Governor grudge against me also?”</p> +<p>“Only that you are follower of La Salle, and loyal, +while he is heart and hand with the other faction. He +chided Cassion for accepting you as guide, and advised +close watch lest you show treachery.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_57' name='page_57'></a>57</span></div> +<p>“You overheard their talk?”</p> +<p>“Ay! they made no secret of it; but I am convinced +La Barre has more definite instructions to give in private, +for he asked the Commissaire to come to him +later for conference. I felt that you should be told, +Monsieur.”</p> +<p>De Artigny leaned motionless against the window +ledge, and the light streaming in through the opening +of the draperies revealed the gravity of his expression. +For the moment he remained silent, turning the affair +over in his mind.</p> +<p>“I thank you, Mademoiselle,” he said finally, and +touched my hand, “for your report gives me one more +link to my chain. I have picked up several in the past +few hours, and all seem to lead back to the manipulations +of Cassion. Faith! there is some mystery here, +for surely the man seemed happy enough when first +we met at Chevet’s house, and accepted my offer +gladly. Have you any theory as to this change in +his front?”</p> +<p>I felt the blood surge to my cheeks, and my eyes +fell before the intensity of his glance.</p> +<p>“If I have, Monsieur, ’tis no need that it be mentioned.”</p> +<p>“Your pardon, Mademoiselle, but your words +already answer me––’tis then that I have shown +interest in you; the dog is jealous!”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_58' name='page_58'></a>58</span></div> +<p>“Monsieur!”</p> +<p>He laughed, and I felt the tightening of his hand +on mine.</p> +<p>“Good! and by all the gods, I will give him fair +cause. The thought pleases me, for rather would I +be your soldier than my own. See, how it dovetails +in––I meet you at the convent and pledge you my +aid; some spy bears word of our conference to Monsieur, +and an hour later I receive word that if I have +more to do with you I die. I smile at the warning +and send back a message of insult. Then my invitation +to this ball is withdrawn, and, later still, La Barre +even advises that I be assassinated at the least +excuse. ’Twould seem they deem you of importance, +Mademoiselle.”</p> +<p>“You make it no more than a joke?”</p> +<p>“Far from it; the very fact that I know the men +makes it matter of grave concern. I might, indeed, +smile did it concern myself alone, but I have your +interests in mind––you have honored me by calling +me your only friend, and now I know not where I +may serve you best––in the wilderness, or here in +Quebec?”</p> +<p>“There can nothing injure me here, Monsieur, not +with Cassion traveling to the Illinois. No doubt he +will leave behind him those who will observe my +movements––that cannot harm.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_59' name='page_59'></a>59</span></div> +<p>“It is Hugo Chevet, I fear.”</p> +<p>“Chevet! my uncle––I do not understand.”</p> +<p>“No, for he is your uncle, and you know him only +in such relationship. He may have been to you kind +and indulgent. I do not ask. But to those who meet +him in the world he is a big, cruel, savage brute, who +would sacrifice even you, if you stood in his way. +And now if you fail to marry Cassion, you will so +stand. He is the one who will guard you, by choice +of the Commissaire, and orders of La Barre, and he +will do his part well.”</p> +<p>“I can remain with the sisters.”</p> +<p>“Not in opposition to the Governor; they would +never dare antagonize him; tomorrow you will return +with Chevet.”</p> +<p>I drew a quick breath, my eyes on his face.</p> +<p>“How can you know all this, Monsieur? Why +should my uncle sacrifice me?”</p> +<p>“No matter how I know. Some of it has been +your own confession, coupled with my knowledge of +the man. Three days ago I learned of his debt to +Cassion, and that the latter had him in his claws, and +at his mercy. Today I had evidence of what that debt +means.”</p> +<p>“Today!”</p> +<p>“Ay! ’twas from Chevet the threat came that he +would kill me if I ever met with you again.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_60' name='page_60'></a>60</span></div> +<p>I could but stare at him, incredulous, my fingers +unconsciously grasping his jacket.</p> +<p>“He said that? Chevet?”</p> +<p>“Ay! Chevet; the message came by mouth of the +half-breed, his <i>voyageur</i>, and I choked out of him +where he had left his master, yet when I got there the +man had gone. If we might meet tonight the matter +would be swiftly settled.”</p> +<p>He gazed out into the darkness, and I saw his hand +close on the hilt of his knife. I caught his arm.</p> +<p>“No, no Monsieur; not that. You must not seek +a quarrel, for I am not afraid––truly I am not; you +will listen––”</p> +<p>There was a voice speaking in the office room behind, +the closing of a door, and the scraping of a chair as +someone sat down. My words ceased, and we stood +silent in the shadow, my grasp still on De Artigny’s +arm.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_61' name='page_61'></a>61</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_V_THE_ORDER_OF_LA_BARRE' id='CHAPTER_V_THE_ORDER_OF_LA_BARRE'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER V</h2> +<h3>THE ORDER OF LA BARRE</h3> +</div> +<p>I did not recognize the voice speaking––a husky +voice, the words indistinct, yet withal forceful––nor +do I know what it was he said. But when the +other answered, tapping on the desk with some instrument, +I knew the second speaker to be La Barre, and +leaned back just far enough to gain glimpse through +the opening in the drapery. He sat at the desk, his +back toward us, while his companion, a red-faced, +heavily-moustached man, in uniform of the Rifles, +stood opposite, one arm on the mantel over the fireplace. +His expression was that of amused interest.</p> +<p>“You saw the lady?” he asked.</p> +<p>“In the receiving line for a moment only; a fair +enough maid to be loved for her own sake I should say. +Faith, never have I seen handsomer eyes.”</p> +<p>The other laughed.</p> +<p>“’Tis well Madame does not overhear that confession. +An heiress, and beautiful! Piff! but she might +find others to her liking rather than this Cassion.”</p> +<p>“It is small chance she has had to make choice, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_62' name='page_62'></a>62</span> +as to her being an heiress, where heard you such a +rumor, Colonel Delguard?”</p> +<p>The officer straightened up.</p> +<p>“You forget, sir,” he said slowly, “that the papers +passed through my hands after Captain la Chesnayne’s +death. It was at your request they failed to +reach the hands of Frontenac.”</p> +<p>La Barre gazed at him across the desk, his brows +contracted into a frown.</p> +<p>“No, I had not forgotten,” and the words sounded +harsh. “But they came to me properly sealed, and +I supposed unopened. I think I have some reason to +ask an explanation, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“And one easily made. I saw only the letter, but +that revealed enough to permit of my guessing the rest. +It is true, is it not, that La Chesnayne left an estate +of value?”</p> +<p>“He thought so, but, as you must be aware, it had +been alienated by act of treason.”</p> +<p>“Ay! but Comte de Frontenac appealed the case +to the King, who granted pardon, and restoration.”</p> +<p>“So, ’twas rumored, but unsupported by the records. +So far as New France knows there was no +reply from Versailles.”</p> +<p>The Colonel stood erect, and advanced a step, his +expression one of sudden curiosity.</p> +<p>“In faith, Governor,” he said swiftly, “but your +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_63' name='page_63'></a>63</span> +statement awakens wonder. If this be so why does +Francois Cassion seek the maid so ardently? Never +did I deem that cavalier one to throw himself away +without due reward.”</p> +<p>La Barre laughed.</p> +<p>“Perchance you do Francois ill judgment, Monsieur +le Colonel,” he replied amused. “No doubt ’tis love, +for, in truth, the witch would send sluggish blood +dancing with the glance of her eyes. Still,” more +soberly, his eyes falling to the desk, “’tis, as you say, +scarce in accord with Cassion’s nature to thus make +sacrifice, and there have been times when I suspected +he did some secret purpose. I use the man, yet never +trust him.”</p> +<p>“Nor I, since he played me foul trick at La Chine. +Could he have found the paper of restoration, and +kept it concealed, until all was in his hands?”</p> +<p>“I have thought of that, yet it doth not appear possible. +Francois was in ill grace with Frontenac, and +could never have reached the archives. If the paper +came to his hands it was by accident, or through some +treachery. Well,’tis small use of our discussing the +matter. He hath won my pledge to Mademoiselle +la Chesnayne’s hand, for I would have him friend, +not enemy, just now. They marry on his return.”</p> +<p>“He is chosen then for the mission to Fort St. +Louis?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_64' name='page_64'></a>64</span></div> +<p>“Ay, there were reasons for his selection. The +company departs at dawn. Tell him, Monsieur, that +I await him now for final interview.”</p> +<p>I watched Delguard salute, and turn away to execute +his order. La Barre drew a paper from a drawer of +the desk, and bent over it pen in hand. My eyes lifted +to the face of De Artigny, standing motionless behind +me in the deeper shadow.</p> +<p>“You overheard, Monsieur?” I whispered.</p> +<p>He leaned closer, his lips at my ear, his eyes dark +with eagerness.</p> +<p>“Every word, Mademoiselle! Fear not, I shall yet +learn the truth from this Cassion. You suspected?”</p> +<p>I shook my head, uncertain.</p> +<p>“My father died in that faith, Monsieur, but Chevet +called me a beggar.”</p> +<p>“Chevet! no doubt he knows all, and has a dirty +hand in the mess. He called you beggar, hey!––hush, +the fellow comes.”</p> +<p>He was a picture of insolent servility, as he stood +there bowing, his gay dress fluttering with ribbons, his +face smiling, yet utterly expressionless. La Barre +lifted his eyes, and surveyed him coldly.</p> +<p>“You sent for me, sir?”</p> +<p>“Yes, although I scarcely thought at this hour you +would appear in the apparel of a dandy. I have +chosen you for serious work, Monsieur, and the time +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_65' name='page_65'></a>65</span> +is near for your departure. Surely my orders were +sufficiently clear?”</p> +<p>“They were, Governor la Barre,” and Cassion’s lips +lost their grin, “and my delay in changing dress has +occurred through the strange disappearance of Mademoiselle +la Chesnayne. I left her with Major Callons +while I danced with my lady, and have since +found no trace of the maid.”</p> +<p>“Does not Callons know?”</p> +<p>“Only that, seeking refreshments, he left her, and +found her gone on his return. Her wraps are in the +dressing room.”</p> +<p>“Then ’tis not like she has fled the palace. No +doubt she awaits you in some corner. I will have the +servants look, and meanwhile pay heed to me. This +is a mission of more import than love-making with a +maid, Monsieur Cassion, and its success, or failure, +will determine your future. You have my letter of +instruction?”</p> +<p>“It has been carefully read.”</p> +<p>“And the sealed orders for Chevalier de Baugis?”</p> +<p>“Here, protected in oiled silk.”</p> +<p>“See that they reach him, and no one else; they +give him an authority I could not grant before, and +should end La Salle’s control of that country. You +have met this Henri de Tonty? He was here with +his master three years since, and had audience.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_66' name='page_66'></a>66</span></div> +<p>“Ay, but that was before my time. Is he one to +resist De Baugis?”</p> +<p>“He impressed me as a man who would obey to +the letter, Monsieur; a dark-faced soldier, with an iron +jaw. He had lost one arm in battle, and was loyal to +his chief.”</p> +<p>“So I have heard––a stronger man than De +Baugis?”</p> +<p>“A more resolute; all depends on what orders La +Salle left, and the number of men the two command.”</p> +<p>“In that respect the difference is not great. De +Baugis had but a handful of soldiers to take from +Mackinac, although his <i>voyageurs</i> may be depended +upon to obey his will. His instructions were not to +employ force.”</p> +<p>“And the garrison of St. Louis?”</p> +<p>“’Tis hard to tell, as there are fur hunters there of +whom we have no record. La Salle’s report would +make his own command eighteen, but they are well +chosen, and he hath lieutenants not so far away as to +be forgotten. La Forest would strike at a word, and +De la Durantaye is at the Chicago portage, and no +friend of mine. ’Tis of importance, therefore, that +your voyage be swiftly completed, and my orders +placed in De Baugis’ hands. Are all things ready for +departure?”</p> +<p>“Ay, the boats only await my coming.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_67' name='page_67'></a>67</span></div> +<p>The Governor leaned his head on his hand, crumbling +the paper between his fingers.</p> +<p>“This young fellow––De Artigny,” he said +thoughtfully, “you have some special reason for keeping +him in your company?”</p> +<p>Cassion crossed the room, his face suddenly darkening.</p> +<p>“Ay, now I have,” he explained shortly, “although +I first engaged his services merely for what I deemed +to be their value. He spoke me most fairly.”</p> +<p>“But since?”</p> +<p>“I have cause to suspect. Chevet tells me that today +he had conference with Mademoiselle at the House of +the Ursulines.”</p> +<p>“Ah, ’twas for that then you had his ticket revoked. +I see where the shoe pinches. ’Twill be safer with him +in the boats than back here in Quebec. Then I give +permission, and wash my hands of the whole affair––but +beware of him, Cassion.”</p> +<p>“I may be trusted, sir.”</p> +<p>“I question that no longer.” He hesitated slightly, +then added in lower tone: “If accident occur the +report may be briefly made. I think that will be all.”</p> +<p>Both men were upon their feet, and La Barre +extended his hand across the desk. I do not know +what movement may have caused it, but at that +moment, a wooden ring holding the curtain fell, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_68' name='page_68'></a>68</span> +struck the floor at my feet. Obeying the first impulse +I thrust De Artigny back behind me into the shadow, +and held aside the drapery. Both men, turning, startled +at the sound, beheld me clearly, and stared in +amazement. Cassion took a step forward, an exclamation +of surprise breaking from his lips.</p> +<p>“Adele! Mademoiselle!”</p> +<p>I stepped more fully into the light, permitting the +curtain to fall behind me, and my eyes swept their +faces.</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur––you were seeking me?”</p> +<p>“For an hour past; for what reason did you leave +the ballroom?”</p> +<p>With no purpose in my mind but to gain time in +which to collect my thought and protect De Artigny +from discovery, I made answer, assuming a carelessness +of demeanor which I was far from feeling.</p> +<p>“Has it been so long, Monsieur?” I returned in +apparent surprise. “Why I merely sought a breath +of fresh air, and became interested in the scene without.”</p> +<p>La Barre stood motionless, just as he had risen to +his feet at the first alarm, his eyes on my face, his +heavy eyebrows contracted in a frown.</p> +<p>“I will question the young lady, Cassion,” he said +sternly, “for I have interests here of my own. Mademoiselle!”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_69' name='page_69'></a>69</span></div> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“How long have you been behind that curtain?”</p> +<p>“Monsieur Cassion claims to have sought me for +an hour.”</p> +<p>“Enough of that,” his voice grown harsh, and +threatening. “You address the Governor; answer me +direct.”</p> +<p>I lifted my eyes to his stern face, but they instantly +fell before the encounter of his fierce gaze.</p> +<p>“I do not know, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“Who was here when you came in?”</p> +<p>“No one, Monsieur; the room was empty.”</p> +<p>“Then you hid there, and overheard the conversation +between Colonel Delguard and myself?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur,” I confessed, feeling my limbs +tremble.</p> +<p>“And also all that has passed since Monsieur Cassion +entered?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>He drew a deep breath, striking his hand on the +desk, as though he would control his anger.</p> +<p>“Were you alone? Had you a companion?”</p> +<p>I know not how I managed it, yet I raised my eyes +to his, simulating a surprise I was far from feeling.</p> +<p>“Alone, Monsieur? I am Adele la Chesnayne; if +you doubt, the way of discovery is open without word +from me.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_70' name='page_70'></a>70</span></div> +<p>His suspicious, doubting eyes never left my face, +and there was sneer in his voice as he answered.</p> +<p>“Bah! I am not in love to be played with by a +witch. Perchance ’tis not easy for you to lie. Well, +we will see. Look within the alcove, Cassion.”</p> +<p>The Commissaire was there even before the words +of command were uttered, and my heart seemed to +stop beating as his heavy hand tore aside the drapery. +I leaned on the desk, bracing myself, expecting a blow, +a struggle; but all was silent. Cassion, braced, and +expectant, peered into the shadows, evidently perceiving +nothing; then stepped within, only to instantly +reappear, his expression that of disappointment. The +blood surged back to my heart, and my lips smiled.</p> +<p>“No one is there, Monsieur,” he reported, “but +the window is open.”</p> +<p>“And not a dangerous leap to the court below,” +returned La Barre thoughtfully. “So far you win, +Mademoiselle. Now will you answer me––were you +alone there ten minutes ago?”</p> +<p>“It is useless for me to reply, Monsieur,” I answered +with dignity, “as it will in no way change your +decision.”</p> +<p>“You have courage, at least.”</p> +<p>“The inheritance of my race, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“Well, we’ll test it then, but not in the form you +anticipate.” He smiled, but not pleasantly, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_71' name='page_71'></a>71</span> +resumed his seat at the desk. “I propose closing your +mouth, Mademoiselle, and placing you beyond temptation. +Monsieur Cassion, have the lieutenant at the +door enter.”</p> +<p>I stood in silence, wondering at what was about to +occur; was I to be made prisoner? or what form was +my punishment to assume? The power of La Barre +I knew, and his stern vindictiveness, and well I realized +the fear and hate which swept his mind, as he +recalled the conversation I had overheard. He must +seal my lips to protect himself––but how? As though +in a daze I saw Cassion open the door, speak a sharp +word to one without, and return, followed by a young +officer, who glanced curiously aside at me, even as he +saluted La Barre, and stood silently awaiting his +orders. The latter remained a moment motionless, his +lips firm set.</p> +<p>“Where is Father Le Guard?”</p> +<p>“In the Chapel, Monsieur; he passed me a moment +ago.”</p> +<p>“Good; inform the <i>père</i> that I desire his presence +at once. Wait! know you the fur trader, Hugo +Chevet?”</p> +<p>“I have seen the man, Monsieur––a big fellow, +with a shaggy head.”</p> +<p>“Ay, as savage as the Indians he has lived among. +He is to be found at Eclair’s wine shop in the Rue St. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_72' name='page_72'></a>72</span> +Louis. Have your sentries bring him here to me. +Attend to both these matters.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>La Barre’s eyes turned from the disappearing figure +of the officer, rested a moment on my face, and then +smiled grimly as he fronted Cassion. He seemed well +pleased with himself, and to have recovered his good +humor.</p> +<p>“A delightful surprise for you, Monsieur Cassion,” +he said genially, “and let us hope no less a pleasure +for the fair lady. Be seated, Mademoiselle; there may +be a brief delay. You perceive my plan, no doubt?”</p> +<p>Cassion did not answer, and the Governor looked +at me.</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“And yet so simple, so joyful a way out of this +unfortunate predicament. I am surprised. Cassion +here might not appreciate how nicely this method will +answer to close your lips, but you, remembering clearly +the private conference between myself and Colonel +Delguard, should grasp my purpose at once. Your +marriage is to take place tonight, Mademoiselle.”</p> +<p>“Tonight! my marriage! to whom?”</p> +<p>“Ah! is there then more than one prospective +bridegroom? Monsieur Cassion surely I am not in +error that you informed me of your engagement to +Mademoiselle la Chesnayne?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_73' name='page_73'></a>73</span></div> +<p>“She has been pledged me in marriage, Monsieur––the +banns published.”</p> +<p>I sat with bowed head, my cheeks flaming.</p> +<p>“’Tis then as I understood,” La Barre went on, +chuckling. “The lady is over modest.”</p> +<p>“I have made no pledge,” I broke in desperately. +“Monsieur spoke to my Uncle Chevet, not I!”</p> +<p>“Yet you were told! You made no refusal?”</p> +<p>“Monsieur, I could not; they arranged it all, and, +besides, it was not to be until Monsieur returned from +the West. I do not love him; I thought––”</p> +<p>“Bah! what is love? ’Tis enough that you accepted. +This affair is no longer one of affection; it has become +the King’s business, a matter of State. I decide it is +best for you to leave Quebec; ay! and New France, +Mademoiselle. There is but one choice, imprisonment +here, or exile into the wilderness.” He leaned forward +staring into my face with his fierce, threatening eyes. +“I feel it better that you go as Monsieur Cassion’s +wife, and under his protection. I decree that so you +shall go.”</p> +<p>“Alone––with––with––Monsieur Cassion?”</p> +<p>“One of his party. ’Tis my order also that Hugo +Chevet be of the company. Perchance a year in the +wilderness may be of benefit to him, and he might be +of value in watching over young De Artigny.”</p> +<p>Never have I felt more helpless, more utterly alone. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_74' name='page_74'></a>74</span> +I knew all he meant, but my mind grasped no way of +escape. His face leered at me as through a mist, yet +as I glanced aside at Cassion it only brought home to +me a more complete dejection. The man was glad––glad! +He had no conscience, no shame. To appeal +to him would be waste of breath––a deeper humiliation. +Suddenly I felt cold, hard, reckless; ay! they +had the power to force me through the unholy ceremony. +I was only a helpless girl; but beyond that I +would laugh at them; and Cassion––if he dared––</p> +<p>The door opened, and a lean priest in long black +robe entered noiselessly, bending his shaven head to +La Barre, as his crafty eyes swiftly swept our faces.</p> +<p>“Monsieur desired my presence?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Père le Guard, a mission of happiness. There +are two here to be joined in matrimony by bonds of +Holy Church. We but wait the coming of the lady’s +guardian.”</p> +<p>The <i>père</i> must have interpreted the expression of +my face.</p> +<p>“’Tis regular, Monsieur?” he asked.</p> +<p>“By order of the King,” returned La Barre sternly. +“Beyond that it is not necessary that you inquire. +Ah! Monsieur Chevet! they found you then? I have a +pleasant surprise for you. ’Tis hereby ordered that you +accompany Commissaire Cassion to the Illinois country +as interpreter, to be paid from my private fund.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_75' name='page_75'></a>75</span></div> +<p>Chevet stared into the Governor’s dark face, scarce +able to comprehend, his brain dazed from heavy +drinking.</p> +<p>“The Illinois country! I––Hugo Chevet? ’Tis +some joke, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“None at all, as you will discover presently, my +man. I do not jest on the King’s service.”</p> +<p>“But my land, Monsieur; my niece?”</p> +<p>La Barre permitted himself a laugh.</p> +<p>“Bah! let the land lie fallow; ’twill cost little while +you draw a wage, and as for Mademoiselle, ’tis that +you may accompany her I make choice. Stand back; +you have your orders, and now I’ll show you good reason.” +He stood up, and placed his hand on Cassion’s +arm. “Now my dear, Francois, if you will join the +lady.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_76' name='page_76'></a>76</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_VI_THE_WIFE_OF_FRANCOIS_CASSION' id='CHAPTER_VI_THE_WIFE_OF_FRANCOIS_CASSION'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER VI</h2> +<h3>THE WIFE OF FRANCOIS CASSION</h3> +</div> +<p>It is vague, all that transpired. I knew then, and +recall now, much of the scene yet it returns to +memory more in a passing picture than an actual +reality in which I was an actor. But one clear impression +dominated my brain––my helplessness to resist +the command of La Barre. His word was law in the +colony, and from it there was no appeal, save to the +King. Through swimming mist I saw his face, stern, +dark, threatening, and then glimpsed Cassion approaching +me, a smile curling his thin lips. I shrank back +from him, yet arose to my feet, trembling so that I +clung to the chair to keep erect.</p> +<p>“Do not touch me, Monsieur,” I said, in a voice +which scarcely sounded like my own. Cassion stood +still, the smile of triumph leaving his face. La Barre +turned, his eyes cold and hard.</p> +<p>“What is this, Mademoiselle? You would dare +disobey me?”</p> +<p>I caught my breath, gripping the chair with both +hands.</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur le Governor,” I answered, surprised +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_77' name='page_77'></a>77</span> +at the clearness with which I spoke. “That would +be useless; you have behind you the power of France, +and I am a mere girl. Nor do I appeal, for I know +well the cause of your decision. It is indeed my privilege +to appeal to Holy Church for protection from this +outrage, but not through such representative as I see +here.”</p> +<p>“Père le Guard is chaplain of my household.”</p> +<p>“And servant to your will, Monsieur. ’Tis known +in all New France he is more diplomat than priest. +Nay! I take back my word, and will make trial of his +priesthood. Father, I do not love this man, nor marry +him of my own free will. I appeal to you, to the +church, to refuse the sanction.”</p> +<p>The priest stood with fingers interlocked, and head +bowed, nor did his eyes meet mine.</p> +<p>“I am but the humble instrument of those in authority, +Daughter,” he replied gently, “and must perform +the sacred duties of my office. ’Tis your own confession +that your hand has been pledged to Monsieur +Cassion.”</p> +<p>“By Hugo Chevet, not myself.”</p> +<p>“Without objection on your part.” He glanced up +slyly. “Perchance this was before the appearance of +another lover, the Sieur de Artigny.”</p> +<p>I felt the color flood my cheeks, yet from indignation +rather than embarrassment.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_78' name='page_78'></a>78</span></div> +<p>“No word of love has been spoken me by Monsieur +de Artigny,” I answered swiftly. “He is a friend, no +more. I do not love Francois Cassion, nor marry him +but through force; ay! nor does he love me––this is +but a scheme to rob me of my inheritance.”</p> +<p>“Enough of this,” broke in La Barre sternly, and +he gripped my arm. “The girl hath lost her head, +and such controversy is unseemly in my presence. +Père le Guard, let the ceremony proceed.”</p> +<p>“’Tis your order, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Ay! do I not speak my will plainly enough? Come, +the hour is late, and our King’s business is of more +import than the whim of a girl.”</p> +<p>I never moved, never lifted my eyes. I was conscious +of nothing, but helpless, impotent anger, of +voiceless shame. They might force me to go through +the form, but never would they make me the wife of +this man. My heart throbbed with rebellion, my mind +hardened into revolt. I knew all that occurred, realized +the significance of every word and act, yet it was as +if they appertained to someone else. I felt the clammy +touch of Cassion’s hand on my nerveless fingers, and +I must have answered the interrogatories of the priest, +for his voice droned on, meaningless to the end. It +was only in the silence which followed that I seemed +to regain consciousness, and a new grip on my numbed +faculties. Indeed I was still groping in the fog, bewildered, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_79' name='page_79'></a>79</span> +inert, when La Barre gave utterance to a coarse +laugh.</p> +<p>“Congratulations, Francois,” he cried. “A fair +wife, and not so unwilling after all. And now your +first kiss.”</p> +<p>The sneer of these words was like a slap in the face, +and all the hatred, and indignation I felt seethed to +the surface. A heavy paper knife lay on the desk, and +I gripped it in my fingers, and stepped back, facing +them. The mist seemed to roll away, and I saw their +faces, and there must have been that in mine to startle +them, for even La Barre gave back a step, and the +grin faded from the thin lips of the Commissaire.</p> +<p>“’Tis ended then,” I said, and my voice did not +falter. “I am this man’s wife. Very well, you have +had your way; now I will have mine. Listen to what +I shall say, Monsieur le Governor, and you also, Francois +Cassion. By rite of church you call me wife, but +that is your only claim. I know your law, and that +this ceremony has sealed my lips. I am your captive, +nothing more; you can rob me now––but, mark you! +all that you will ever get is money. Monsieur Cassion, +if you dare lay so much as a finger on me, I will kill +you, as I would a snake. I know what I say, and mean +it. You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, if you doubt how +my race repays insult. I will go with you; I will bear +your name; this the law compels, but I am still mistress +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_80' name='page_80'></a>80</span> +of my soul, and of my body. You hear me, Messieurs? +You understand?”</p> +<p>Cassion stood leaning forward, just where my first +words had held him motionless. As I paused his eyes +were on my face, and he lifted a hand to wipe away +drops of perspiration. La Barre crumpled the paper +he held savagely.</p> +<p>“So,” he exclaimed, “we have unchained a tiger +cat. Well, all this is naught to me; and Francois, I +leave you and the wilderness to do the taming. In +faith, ’tis time already you were off. You agree to +accompany the party without resistance, Madame?”</p> +<p>“As well there, as here,” I answered contemptuously.</p> +<p>“And you, Hugo Chevet?”</p> +<p>The giant growled something inarticulate through +his beard, not altogether, I thought, to La Barre’s liking, +for his face darkened.</p> +<p>“By St. Anne! ’tis a happy family amid which you +start your honeymoon, Monsieur Cassion,” he ejaculated +at length, “but go you must, though I send a file +of soldiers with you to the boats. Now leave me, and +I would hear no more until word comes of your arrival +at St. Louis.”</p> +<p>We left the room together, the three of us, and no +one spoke, as we traversed the great assembly hall, in +which dancers still lingered, and gained the outer hall. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_81' name='page_81'></a>81</span> +Cassion secured my cloak, and I wrapped it about my +shoulders, for the night air without was already chill, +and then, yet in unbroken silence, we passed down the +steps into the darkness of the street. I walked beside +Chevet, who was growling to himself, scarce sober +enough to clearly realize what had occurred, and so +we followed the Commissaire down the steep path +which led to the river.</p> +<p>There was no pomp now, no military guard, or blazing +torches. All about us was gloom and silence, the +houses fronting the narrow passage black, although a +gleam of fire revealed the surface of the water below. +The rough paving made walking difficult, and I tripped +twice during the descent, once wrenching an ankle, but +with no outcry. I was scarce conscious of the pain, +or of my surroundings, for my mind still stood aghast +over what had occurred. It had been so swiftly +accomplished I yet failed to grasp the full significance.</p> +<p>Vaguely I comprehended that I was no longer Adele +la Chesnayne, but the wife of that man I followed. A +word, a muttered prayer, an uplifted hand, had made +me his slave, his vassal. Nothing could break the +bond between us save death. I might hate, despise, +revile, but the bond held. This thought grew clearer +as my mind readjusted itself, and the full horror of +the situation took possession of me. Yet there was +nothing I could do; I could neither escape or fight, nor +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_82' name='page_82'></a>82</span> +had I a friend to whom I could appeal. Suddenly I +realized that I still grasped in my hand the heavy +paper knife I had snatched up from La Barre’s desk, +and I thrust it into the waistband of my skirt. It was +my only weapon of defense, yet to know I had even +that seemed to bring me a glow of courage.</p> +<p>We reached the river’s edge and halted. Below us, +on the bank, the blazing fire emitted a red gleam +reflecting on the water, and showing us the dark outlines +of waiting canoes, and seated figures. Gazing +about Cassion broke the silence, his voice assuming +the harshness of authority.</p> +<p>“Three canoes! Where is the other? Huh! if there +be delay now, someone will make answer to me. Pass +the word for the sergeant; ah! is this you Le Claire?”</p> +<p>“All is prepared, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>He glared at the stocky figure fronting him in +infantry uniform.</p> +<p>“Prepared! You have but three boats at the bank.”</p> +<p>“The other is below, Monsieur; it is loaded and +waits to lead the way.”</p> +<p>“Ah! and who is in charge?”</p> +<p>“Was it not your will that it be the guide––the +Sieur de Artigny?”</p> +<p>“<i>Sacre!</i> but I had forgotten the fellow. Ay! ’tis +the best place for him. And are all provisions and +arms aboard? You checked them, Le Claire?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_83' name='page_83'></a>83</span></div> +<p>“With care, Monsieur; I watched the stowing of +each piece; there is nothing forgotten.”</p> +<p>“And the men?”</p> +<p>“Four Indian paddlers to each boat, Monsieur, +twenty soldiers, a priest, and the guide.”</p> +<p>“’Tis the tally. Make room for two more in the +large canoe; ay, the lady goes. Change a soldier each +to your boat and that of Père Allouez until we make +our first camp, where we can make new arrangement.”</p> +<p>“There is room in De Artigny’s canoe.”</p> +<p>“We’ll not call him back; the fellows will tuck away +somehow. Come, let’s be off, it looks like dawn over +yonder.”</p> +<p>I found myself in one of the canoes, so filled with +men any movement was almost impossible, yet of this +I did not complain for my Uncle Chevet was next to +me, and Cassion took place at the steering oar in the +stern. To be separated from him was all I asked, +although the very sound of his harsh voice rasping out +orders, as we swung out from the bank rendered me +almost frantic. My husband! God! and I was actually +married to that despicable creature! I think I hardly +realized before what had occurred, but now the hideous +truth came, and I buried my face in my hands, and +felt tears stealing through my fingers.</p> +<p>Yet only for a moment were these tears of weakness. +Indignation, anger, hatred conquered me. He +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_84' name='page_84'></a>84</span> +had won! he had used power to conquer! Very well, +now he would pay the price. He thought me a helpless +girl; he would find me a woman, and a La Chesnayne. +The tears left my eyes, and my head lifted, as purpose +and decision returned.</p> +<p>We were skirting the northern bank, the high bluffs +blotting out the stars, with here and there, far up above +us, a light gleaming from some distant window, its +rays reflecting along the black water. The Indian +paddlers worked silently, driving the sharp prow of +the heavily laden canoe steadily up stream. Farther +out to the left was the dim outline of another boat, +keeping pace with ours, the moving figures of the +paddlers revealed against the water beyond.</p> +<p>I endeavored to discern the canoe which led the way, +over which De Artigny held command, but it was hidden +by a wall of mist too far away to be visible. Yet +the very thought that the young Sieur was there, +accompanying us into the drear wilderness, preserved +me from utter despair. I would not be alone, or friendless. +Even when he learned the truth, he would know +it was not my fault, and though he might question, +and even doubt, at first, yet surely the opportunity +would come for me to confess all, and feel his sympathy, +and protection. I cannot explain the confidence +which this certainty of his presence brought, or how +gratefully I awaited the dawn, and its revelation.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_85' name='page_85'></a>85</span></div> +<p>’Tis not in the spirit of youth to be long depressed +by misfortune, and although each echo of Cassion’s +voice recalled my condition, I was not indifferent to +the changing scene. Chevet, still sodden with drink, +fell asleep, his head on his pack, but I remained wide +awake, watching the first faint gleam of light along +the edge of the cloud stretching across the eastern sky +line. It was a dull, drear morning, everywhere a dull +gray, the wide waters about us silent and deserted. To +the right the shore line was desolate and bare, except +for blackened stumps of fire-devastated woods, and +brown rocks, while in every other direction the river +spread wide in sullen flow. There was no sound but +the dip of the paddles and the heavy breathing.</p> +<p>As the sun forced its way through the obscuring +cloud, the mist rose slowly, and drifted aside, giving +me glimpse of the canoe in advance, although it +remained indistinct, a vague speck in the waste of +water. I sat motionless gazing about at the scene, yet +vaguely comprehending the nature of our surroundings. +My mind reviewed the strange events of the +past night, and endeavored to adjust itself to my new +environment. Almost in an instant of time my life +had utterly changed––I had been married and exiled; +wedded to a man whom I despised, and forced to +accompany him into the unknown wilderness. It was +like a dream, a delirium of fever, and even yet I could +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_86' name='page_86'></a>86</span> +not seem to comprehend its dread reality. But the +speeding canoes, the strange faces, the occasional +sound of Cassion’s voice, the slumbering figure of +Chevet was evidence of truth not to be ignored, and +ahead yonder, a mere outline, was the boat which contained +De Artigny. What would he say, or do, when +he learned the truth? Would he care greatly? Had +I read rightly the message of his eyes? Could I have +trust, and confidence in his loyalty? Would he accept +my explanation! or would he condemn me for this act +in which I was in no wise to blame? Mother of God! +it came to me that it was not so much Monsieur Cassion +I feared, as the Sieur de Artigny. What would +be his verdict? My heart seemed to stop its beating, +and tears dimmed my eyes, as I gazed across the water +at that distant canoe. I knew then that all my courage, +all my hope, centered on his decision––the decision of +the man I loved.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_87' name='page_87'></a>87</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_VII_THE_TWO_MEN_MEET' id='CHAPTER_VII_THE_TWO_MEN_MEET'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER VII</h2> +<h3>THE TWO MEN MEET</h3> +</div> +<p>I could not have slept, although I must have lost +consciousness of our surroundings, for I was +aroused by Cassion’s voice shouting some command, +and became aware that we were making landing on the +river bank. The sun was two hours high, and the +spot selected a low grass-covered point, shaded by +trees. Chevet had awakened, sobered by his nap, and +the advance canoe had already been drawn up on the +shore, the few soldiers it contained busily engaged in +starting fires with which to cook our morning meal.</p> +<p>I perceived De Artigny with my first glance, standing +erect on the bank, his back toward us, directing the +men in their work. As we shot forward toward the +landing he turned indifferently, and I marked the sudden +straightening of his body, as though in surprise, +although the distance gave me no clear vision of his +face. As our canoe came into the shallows, he sprang +down the bank to greet us, hat in hand, his eyes on me. +My own glance fell before the eagerness in his face, +and I turned away.</p> +<p>“Ah! Monsieur Cassion,” he exclaimed, the very +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_88' name='page_88'></a>88</span> +sound of his voice evidencing delight. “You have +guests on the journey; ’tis unexpected.”</p> +<p>Cassion stepped over the side, and fronted him, no +longer a smiling gallant of the court, but brutal in +authority.</p> +<p>“And what is that to you, may I ask, Sieur de +Artigny?” he said, coldly contemptuous. “You are +but our guide, and it is no concern of yours who may +compose the company. ’Twill be well for you to +remember your place, and attend to your duties. Go +now, and see that the men have breakfast served.”</p> +<p>There was a moment of silence, and I did not even +venture to glance up to perceive what occurred, +although I felt that De Artigny’s eyes shifted their +inquiry from Cassion’s face to mine. There must be +no quarrel now, not until he knew the truth, not +until I had opportunity to explain, and yet he was a +firebrand, and it would be like him to resent such +words. How relieved I felt, as his voice made final +answer.</p> +<p>“Pardon, Monsieur le Commissaire,” he said, pleasantly +enough. “It is true I forgot my place in this +moment of surprise. I obey your orders.”</p> +<p>I looked up as he turned away, and disappeared. +Cassion stared after him, smothering an oath, and evidently +disappointed at so tame an ending of the affair, +for it was his nature to bluster and boast. Yet as his +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_89' name='page_89'></a>89</span> +lips changed to a grin, I knew of what the man was +thinking––he had mistaken De Artigny’s actions for +cowardice, and felt assured now of how he would +deal with him. He turned to the canoe, a new conception +of importance in the sharp tone of his voice.</p> +<p>“Come ashore, men; ay! draw the boat higher on +the sand. Now, Monsieur Chevet, assist your niece +forward to where I can help her to land with dry feet––permit +me, Adele.”</p> +<p>“It is not at all necessary, Monsieur,” I replied, +avoiding his hand, and leaping lightly to the firm sand. +“I am no dainty maid of Quebec to whom such courtesy +is due.” I stood and faced him, not unpleased to +mark the anger in his eyes. “Not always have you +shown yourself so considerate.”</p> +<p>“Why blame me for the act of La Barre?”</p> +<p>“The act would never have been considered had +you opposed it, Monsieur. It was your choice, not the +Governor’s.”</p> +<p>“I would wed you––yes; but that is no crime. But +let us understand each other. Those were harsh words +you spoke in anger in the room yonder.”</p> +<p>“They were not in anger.”</p> +<p>“But surely––”</p> +<p>“Monsieur, you have forced me into marriage; the +law holds me as your wife. I know not how I may +escape that fate, or avoid accompanying you. So far +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_90' name='page_90'></a>90</span> +I submit, but no farther. I do not love you; I do not +even feel friendship toward you. Let me pass.”</p> +<p>He grasped my arm, turning me about until I faced +him, his eyes glaring into mine.</p> +<p>“Not until I speak,” he replied threateningly. “Do +not mistake my temper, or imagine me blind. I know +what has so suddenly changed you––it is that gay, +simpering fool yonder. But be careful how far you +go. I am your husband, and in authority here.”</p> +<p>“Monsieur, your words are insult; release your +hand.”</p> +<p>“So you think to deceive! Bah! I am too old a +bird for that, or to pay heed to such airs. I have seen +girls before, and a mood does not frighten me. But +listen now––keep away from De Artigny unless you +seek trouble.”</p> +<p>“What mean you by that threat?”</p> +<p>“You will learn to your sorrow; the way we travel +is long, and I am woodsman as well as soldier. You +will do well to heed my words.”</p> +<p>I released my arm, but did not move. My only feeling +toward him at that moment was one of disgust, +defiance. The threat in his eyes, the cool insolence of +his speech, set my blood on fire.</p> +<p>“Monsieur,” I said coldly, although every nerve of +my body throbbed, “you may know girls, but you deal +now with a woman. Your speech, your insinuation is +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_91' name='page_91'></a>91</span> +insult. I disliked you before; now I despise you, yet +I will say this in answer to what you have intimated. +Monsieur de Artigny is nothing to me, save that he +hath shown himself friend. You wrong him, even as +you wrong me, in thinking otherwise, and whatever +the cause of misunderstanding between us, there is no +excuse for you to pick quarrel with him.”</p> +<p>“You appear greatly concerned over his safety.”</p> +<p>“Not at all; so far as I have ever heard the Sieur +de Artigny has heretofore proven himself quite capable +of sustaining his own part. ’Tis more like I am concerned +for you.”</p> +<p>“For me? You fool! Why, I was a swordsman +when that lad was at his mother’s knee.” He laughed, +but with ugly gleam of teeth. “<i>Sacre!</i> I hate such +play acting. But enough of quarrel now; there is +sufficient time ahead to bring you to your senses, and +a knowledge of who is your master. Hugo Chevet, +come here.”</p> +<p>My uncle climbed the bank, his rifle in hand, with +face still bloated, and red from the drink of the night +before. Behind him appeared the slender black-robed +figure of the Jesuit, his eyes eager with curiosity. It +was sight of the latter which caused Cassion to moderate +his tone of command.</p> +<p>“You will go with Chevet,” he said, pointing to the +fire among the trees, “until I can talk to you alone.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_92' name='page_92'></a>92</span></div> +<p>“A prisoner?”</p> +<p>“No; a guest,” sarcastically, “but do not overstep +the courtesy.”</p> +<p>We left him in conversation with the <i>père</i>, and I +did not even glance back. Chevet breathed heavily, +and I caught the mutter of his voice. “What meaneth +all this chatter?” he asked gruffly. “Must you two +quarrel so soon?”</p> +<p>“Why not?” I retorted. “The man bears me no +love; ’tis but gold he thinks about.”</p> +<p>“Gold!” he stopped, and slapped his thighs. “’Tis +precious little of that he will ever see then.”</p> +<p>“And why not? Was not my father a land +owner?”</p> +<p>“Ay! till the King took it.”</p> +<p>“Then even you do not know the truth. I am glad +to learn that, for I have dreamed that you sold me to +this coxcomb for a share of the spoils.”</p> +<p>“What? a share of the spoils! Bah! I am no angel, +girl, nor pretend to a virtue more than I possess. There +is truth in the thought that I might benefit by your +marriage to Monsieur Cassion, and, by my faith, I +see no wrong in that. Have you not cost me heavily +in these years? Why should I not seek for you a husband +of worth in these colonies? Wherefore is that +a crime? Were you my own daughter I could do no +less, and this man is not ill to look upon, a fair-spoken +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_93' name='page_93'></a>93</span> +gallant, a friend of La Barre’s, chosen by him for special +service––”</p> +<p>“And with influence in the fur trade.”</p> +<p>“All the better that,” he continued obstinately. +“Why should a girl object if her husband be rich?”</p> +<p>“But he is not rich,” I said plainly, looking straight +into his eyes. “He is no more than a penniless adventurer; +an actor playing a part assigned him by the +Governor; while you and I do the same. Listen, Monsieur +Chevet, the property at St. Thomas is mine by +legal right, and it was to gain possession that this +wretch sought my hand.”</p> +<p>“Your legal right?”</p> +<p>“Ay, restored by the King in special order.”</p> +<p>“It is not true; I had the records searched by a +lawyer, Monsieur Gautier, of St. Anne.”</p> +<p>I gave a gesture of indignation.</p> +<p>“A country advocate at whom those in authority +would laugh. I tell you what I say is true; the land +was restored, and the fact is known to La Barre and +to Cassion. It is this fact which has caused all our +troubles. I overheard talk last night between the Governor +and his aide-de-camp, Colonel Delguard––you +know him?”</p> +<p>Chevet nodded, his interest stirred.</p> +<p>“They thought themselves alone, and were laughing +at the success of their trick. I was hidden behind +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_94' name='page_94'></a>94</span> +the heavy curtains at the window, and every word they +spoke reached my ears. Then they sent for Cassion.”</p> +<p>“But where is the paper?”</p> +<p>“I did not learn; they have it hidden, no doubt, +awaiting the proper time to produce it. But there is +such a document: La Barre explained that clearly, and +the reason why he wished Cassion to marry me. They +were all three talking when an accident happened, +which led to my discovery.”</p> +<p>“Ah! and so that was what hurried the wedding, +and sent me on this wild wilderness chase. They +would bury me in the woods––<i>sacre!</i>––”</p> +<p>“Hush now––Cassion has left the canoe already, +and we can talk of this later. Let us seem to suspect +nothing.”</p> +<p>This was the first meal of many eaten together along +the river bank in the course of our long journey, yet +the recollection of that scene rises before my memory +now with peculiar vividness. It was a bright, glorious +morning, the arching sky blue overhead, and the air +soft with early autumn. Our temporary camp was at +the edge of a grove, and below us swept the broad +river, a gleaming highway of silvery water without +speck upon its surface. Except for our little party of +voyagers no evidence of life was visible, not even a +distant curl of smoke obscuring the horizon.</p> +<p>Cassion had divided us into groups, and, from where +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_95' name='page_95'></a>95</span> +I had found resting place, with a small flat rock for +table, I was enabled to see the others scattered to the +edge of the bank, and thus learned for the first time, +the character of those with whom I was destined to +companion on the long journey. There were but four +of us in that first group, which included Père Allouez, +a silent man, fingering his cross, and barely touching +food. His face under the black cowl was drawn, and +creased by strange lines, and his eyes burned with +fanaticism. If I had ever dreamed of him as one to +whom I might turn for counsel, the thought instantly +vanished as our glances met.</p> +<p>A soldier and two Indians served us, while their companions, +divided into two groups, were gathered at +the other extremity of the ridge, the soldiers under +discipline of their own under officers, and the Indians +watched over by Sieur De Artigny, who rested, however, +slightly apart, his gaze on the broad river. Never +once while I observed did he turn and glance my way. +I counted the men, as I endeavored to eat, scarcely +heeding the few words exchanged by those about me. +The Indians numbered ten, including their chief, whom +Cassion called Altudah. Chevet named them as Algonquins +from the Ottawa, treacherous rascals enough, +yet with expert knowledge of water craft.</p> +<p>Altudah was a tall savage, wrapped in gaudy blanket, +his face rendered sinister and repulsive by a scar +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_96' name='page_96'></a>96</span> +the full length of his cheek, yet he spoke French fairly +well, and someone said that he had three times made +journey to Mackinac, and knew the waterways. There +were twenty-four soldiers, including a sergeant and +corporal, of the Regiment of Picardy; active fellows +enough, and accustomed to the frontier, although they +gave small evidence of discipline, and their uniforms +were in shocking condition. The sergeant was a heavily +built, stocky man, but the others were rather undersized, +and of little spirit. The same thought must have +been in the minds of others, for the expression on +Monsieur Cassion’s face was not pleasant as he stared +about.</p> +<p>“Chevet,” he exclaimed disgustedly “did ever you +see a worse selection for wilderness travel than La +Barre has given us? Cast your eyes down the line +yonder; by my faith! there is not a real man among +them.”</p> +<p>Chevet who had been growling to himself, with +scarce a thought other than the food before him, lifted +his eyes and looked.</p> +<p>“Not so bad,” he answered finally, the words rumbling +in his throat. “Altudah is a good Indian, and +has traveled with me before, and the sergeant yonder +looks like a fighting man.”</p> +<p>“Ay, but the others?”</p> +<p>“No worse than all the scum. De Baugis had no +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_97' name='page_97'></a>97</span> +better with him, and La Salle led a gang of outcasts. +With right leadership you can make them do men’s +work. ’Tis no kid-gloved job you have, Monsieur +Cassion.”</p> +<p>The insulting indifference of the old fur trader’s +tone surprised the Commissaire, and he exhibited +resentment.</p> +<p>“You are overly free with your comments, Hugo +Chevet. When I wish advice I will ask it.”</p> +<p>“And in the woods I do not always wait to be +asked,” returned the older man, lighting his pipe, and +calmly puffing out the blue smoke. “Though it is +likely enough you will be asking for it before you +journey many leagues further.”</p> +<p>“You are under my orders.”</p> +<p>“So La Barre said, but the only duty he gave me +was to watch over Adele here. He put no shackle on +my tongue. You have chosen your course?”</p> +<p>“Yes, up the Ottawa.”</p> +<p>“I supposed so, although that boy yonder could +lead you a shorter passage.”</p> +<p>“How learned you that?”</p> +<p>“By talking with him in Quebec. He even sketched +me a map of the route he traveled with La Salle. You +knew it not?”</p> +<p>“’Twas of no moment, for my orders bid me go +by St. Ignace. Yet it might be well to question him +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_98' name='page_98'></a>98</span> +and the chief also.” He turned to the nearest soldier. +“Tell the Algonquin, Altudah, to come here, and +Sieur de Artigny.”</p> +<p>They approached together, two specimens of the +frontier as different as could be pictured, and stood +silent, fronting Cassion who looked at them frowning, +and in no pleasant humor. The eyes of the younger +man sought my face for an instant, and the swift +glance gave harsher note to the Commissaire’s voice.</p> +<p>“We will reload the canoes here for the long voyage,” +he said brusquely. “The sergeant will have +charge of that, but both of you will be in the leading +boat, and will keep well in advance of the others. Our +course is by way of the Ottawa. You know that +stream, Altudah?”</p> +<p>The Indian bowed his head gravely, and extended +one hand beneath the scarlet fold of his blanket.</p> +<p>“Five time, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“How far to the west, Chief?”</p> +<p>“To place call Green Bay.”</p> +<p>Cassion turned his eyes on De Artigny, a slight +sneer curling his lips.</p> +<p>“And you?” he asked coldly.</p> +<p>“But one journey, Monsieur, along the Ottawa and +the lakes,” was the quiet answer, “and that three years +ago, yet I scarce think I would go astray. ’Tis not a +course easily forgotten.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_99' name='page_99'></a>99</span></div> +<p>“And beyond Green Bay?”</p> +<p>“I have been to the mouth of the Great River.”</p> +<p>“You!” in surprise. “Were you of that party?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“And you actually reached the sea––the salt +water?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“Saint Anne! I never half believed the tale true, +nor do I think overmuch of your word for it. But +let that go. Chevet here tells me you know a shorter +journey to the Illinois?”</p> +<p>“Not by canoe, Monsieur. I followed Sieur de la +Salle by forest trail to the Straits, and planned to +return that way, but ’tis a foot journey.”</p> +<p>“Not fitted for such a party as this?”</p> +<p>“Only as you trust to your rifles for food, bearing +what packs we might on our backs. With the lady +the trail is scarcely possible.”</p> +<p>“As to the lady I will make my own decision. +Besides, our course is decided. We go to St. Ignace. +What will be your course from Green Bay?”</p> +<p>“Along the west shore, Monsieur; it is dangerous +only by reason of storms.”</p> +<p>“And the distance?”</p> +<p>“From St. Ignace?”</p> +<p>“Ay! from St. Ignace! What distance lies between +there and this Fort St. Louis, on the Illinois?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_100' name='page_100'></a>100</span></div> +<p>“’Twill be but a venture, Monsieur, but I think +’tis held at a hundred and fifty leagues.”</p> +<p>“Of wilderness?”</p> +<p>“When I passed that way––yes; they tell me now +the Jesuits have mission station at Green Bay, and +there may be fur traders in Indian villages beyond.”</p> +<p>“No chance to procure supplies?”</p> +<p>“Only scant rations of corn from the Indians.”</p> +<p>“Your report is in accordance with my instructions +and maps, and no doubt is correct. That will be +all. Take two more men in your boat, and depart at +once. We shall follow immediately.”</p> +<p>As De Artigny turned away in obedience to these +orders, his glance met mine, and seemed to question. +Eager as I was to acquaint him with the true reason +of my presence it was impossible. To have exhibited +the slightest interest would only increase the enmity +between the two men, and serve no good purpose. I +did not even venture to gaze after him as he disappeared +down the bank, feeling assured that Cassion’s +eyes were suspiciously watching me. My appearance +of indifference must have been well assumed, for +there was a sound of confidence in his voice as he bade +us return to the canoes, and I even permitted him to +assist me to my feet, and aid me in the descent to the +shore.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_101' name='page_101'></a>101</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_VIII_I_DEFY_CASSION' id='CHAPTER_VIII_I_DEFY_CASSION'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER VIII</h2> +<h3>I DEFY CASSION</h3> +</div> +<p>Our progress was slow against the swift current +of the St. Lawrence, and we kept close to the +overhanging bank, following the guidance of the leading +canoe. We were the second in line, and no longer +over-crowded, so that I had ample room to rest at ease +upon a pile of blankets, and gaze about me with interest +on the changing scene.</p> +<p>Cassion, encouraged possibly by my permitting his +attendance down the bank, found seat near me, and +endeavored to converse; but, although I tried to prove +cordial, realizing now that to anger the man would +only add to my perplexity, his inane remarks tried me +so that I ceased reply, and we finally lapsed into +silence. Chevet, who held the steering oar, asked him +some questions, which led to a brisk argument, and I +turned away my head, glad enough to escape, and be +permitted the luxury of my own thoughts.</p> +<p>How beautifully desolate it all was; with what fresh +delight each new vista revealed itself. The wild life, +the love of wilderness and solitude, was in my blood, +and my nature responded to the charm of our surroundings. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_102' name='page_102'></a>102</span> +I was the daughter of one ever attracted +by the frontier, and all my life had been passed amid +primitive conditions––the wide out-of-doors was my +home, and the lonely places called me. The broad, +rapid sweep of the river up which we won our slow +passage, the great beetling cliffs dark in shadows, and +crowned by trees, the jutting rocks whitened by spray, +the headlands cutting off all view ahead, then suddenly +receding to permit of our circling on into the unknown––here +extended a panorama of which I could never +tire.</p> +<p>My imagination swept ahead into the mystery which +awaited us in that vast wilderness toward which we +journeyed––the dangerous rivers, the portages, the +swift rush of gleaming water, the black forests, the +plains of waving grass, the Indian villages, and those +immense lakes along whose shores we were destined to +find way. All this possibility had come to me so unexpectedly, +with such suddenness, that even yet I +scarcely realized that my surroundings were real. They +seemed more a dream than an actual fact, and I was +compelled to concentrate my mind on those people +about me before I could clearly comprehend the conditions +under which I lived.</p> +<p>Yet here was reality enough: the Indian paddlers, +stripped to the waist, their bodies glistening, as with +steady, tireless strokes, they forced our canoe forward, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_103' name='page_103'></a>103</span> +following relentlessly the wake of the speeding boat +ahead; the little group of soldiers huddled in the bows, +several sleeping already, the others amusing themselves +with game of cards; while just in front of me sat the +priest, his fingers clasping an open book, but his eyes +on the river. The silhouette of his face, outlined beyond +his black hood, seemed carved from stone, it +was so expressionless and hard. There was something +so sinister about it that I felt a chill run through me, +and averted my eyes, only to encounter the glance of +Cassion beside me, who smiled, and pointed out a huge +terrace of rock which seemed a castle against the blue +of the sky. I think he told me the fanciful name the +earlier explorers had given the point, and related some +legend with which it was connected, but my mind was +not on his tale, and soon he ceased effort to entertain +me, and his head nodded sleepily.</p> +<p>I turned to glance back beyond the massive figure of +Chevet at the steering oar, to gain glimpse of the +canoes behind. The first was well up, so that even the +faces of its occupants were revealed, but the second +was but a black shapeless thing in the distance, a mere +blotch upon the waters.</p> +<p>Ahead of us, now sweeping around the point like a +wild bird, amid a smother of spray, appeared the advance +canoe. As it disappeared I could distinguish +De Artigny at the stern, his coat off, his hands grasping +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_104' name='page_104'></a>104</span> +a paddle. Above the point once more and in +smoother water, I was aware that he turned and looked +back, shading his eyes from the sun. I could not but +wonder what he thought, what possible suspicion had +come to him, regarding my presence in the company. +There was no way in which he could have learned the +truth, for there had been no communication between +him and those who knew the facts.</p> +<p>Never would he conceive so wild a thought as my +marriage to Cassion. He might, indeed, believe that +some strange, sudden necessity had compelled me to +accompany them on this adventure, or he might suspect +that I had deceived him, knowing all the time that +I was to be of the party. I felt the shame of it bring +the red blood into my cheeks, and my lips pressed +together in firm resolve. I should tell him, tell him +all; and he must judge my conduct from my own +words, and not those of another. In some manner I +must keep him away from Cassion––ay, and from +Chevet––until opportunity came for me to first communicate +with him.</p> +<p>I was a woman, and some instinct of my nature told +me that Sieur de Artigny held me in high esteem. And +his was the disposition and the training to cause the +striking of a blow first. That must not be, for now I +was determined to unravel the cause for Cassion’s +eagerness to marry, and La Barre’s willing assistance, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_105' name='page_105'></a>105</span> +and to accomplish this end there could be no quarreling +between us.</p> +<p>The weariness of the long night conquered even my +brain, the steady splash of the paddles becoming a +lullaby. Insensibly my head rested back against the +pile of blankets, the glint of sunshine along the surface +of the water vanished as my lashes fell, and, before +I knew it, I slept soundly. I awoke with the sun +in the western sky, so low down as to peep at me +through the upper branches of trees lining the bank. +Our surroundings had changed somewhat, the shores +being no longer steep, and overhung with rocks, but +only slightly uplifted, and covered with dense, dark +woods, somber and silent. Their shadows nearly met +in midstream, giving to the scene a look of desolation +and gloom, the water sweeping on in sullen flow, without +sparkle, or gaiety. Our boat clung close to the west +shore, and I could look long distances through the +aisles of trees into the silent gloom beyond. Not a leaf +rustled, not a wild animal moved in the coverts. It +was like an abode of death.</p> +<p>And we moved so slowly, struggling upward against +the current, for the Indians were resting, and the less +expert hands of soldiers were wielding the paddles, +urged on by Cassion, who had relieved Chevet at the +steering oar. The harsh tones of his voice, and the +heavy breathing of the laboring men alone broke the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_106' name='page_106'></a>106</span> +solemn stillness. I sat up, my body aching from the +awkward position in which I lay, and endeavored to +discern the other canoes.</p> +<p>Behind us stretched a space of straight water, and +one canoe was close, while the second was barely visible +along a curve of the shore. Ahead, however, the +river appeared vacant, the leading boat having vanished +around a wooded bend. My eyes met those of Cassion, +and the sight of him instantly restored me to a recollection +of my plan––nothing could be gained by open +warfare. I permitted my lips to smile, and noted instantly +the change of expression in his face.</p> +<p>“I have slept well, Monsieur,” I said pleasantly, +“for I was very tired.”</p> +<p>“’Tis the best way on a boat voyage,” assuming his +old manner, “but now the day is nearly done.”</p> +<p>“So late as that! You will make camp soon?”</p> +<p>“If that be Cap Sante yonder, ’tis like we shall go +ashore beyond. Ay! see the smoke spiral above the +trees; a hundred rods more and we make the turn. +The fellows will not be sorry, the way they ply the +paddles.” He leaned over and shook Chevet. “Time +to rouse, Hugo, for we make camp. Bend to it, lads; +there is food and a night’s rest waiting you around +yonder point. Dig deep, and send her along.”</p> +<p>As we skirted the extremity of shore I saw the +opening in the woods, and the gleam of a cheerful fire +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_107' name='page_107'></a>107</span> +amid green grass. The advance canoe swung half-hidden +amid the overhanging roots of a huge pine +tree, and the men were busily at work ashore. To the +right they were already erecting a small tent, its yellow +canvas showing plainly against the leafy background +of the forest. As we circled the point closely, +seeking the still water, we could perceive Altudah +standing alone on a flat rock, his red blanket conspicuous +as he pointed out the best place for landing. +As we nosed into the bank, our sharp bow was grasped +by waiting Indians and drawn safely ashore. I +reached my feet, stiffened, and scarcely able to move +my limbs, but determined to land without the aid of +Cassion, whose passage forward was blocked by Chevet’s +huge bulk. As my weight rested on the edge of +the canoe, De Artigny swung down from behind the +chief, and extended his hand.</p> +<p>“A slight spring,” he said, “and you land with dry +feet; good! now let me lift you––so.”</p> +<p>I had but the instant; I knew that, for I heard Cassion +cry out something just behind me, and, surprised +as I was by the sudden appearance of De Artigny, I +yet realized the necessity for swift speech.</p> +<p>“Monsieur,” I whispered. “Do not talk, but listen. +You would serve me?”</p> +<p>“Ay!”</p> +<p>“Then ask nothing, and above all do not quarrel +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_108' name='page_108'></a>108</span> +with Cassion. I will tell you everything the moment I +can see you safely alone. Until then do not seek me. +I have your word?”</p> +<p>He did not answer, for the Commissaire grasped my +arm, and thrust himself in between us, his action so +swift that the impact of his body thrust De Artigny +back a step. I saw the hand of the younger man close +on the knife hilt at his belt, but was quick enough to +avert the hot words burning his lips.</p> +<p>“A bit rough, Monsieur Cassion,” I cried laughing +merrily, even as I released my arm. “Why so much +haste? I was near falling, and it was but courtesy +which led the Sieur de Artigny to extend me his hand. +It does not please me for you to be ever seeking a +quarrel.”</p> +<p>There must have been that in my face which cooled +him, for his hand fell, and his thin lips curled into +sarcastic smile.</p> +<p>“If I seemed hasty,” he exclaimed, “it was more +because I was blocked by that boor of a Chevet yonder, +and it angered me to have this young gamecock ever +at hand to push in. What think you you were employed +for, fellow––an esquire of dames? Was there +not work enough in the camp yonder, that you must be +testing your fancy graces every time a boat lands?”</p> +<p>There was no mild look in De Artigny’s eyes as he +fronted him, yet he held his temper, recalling my plea +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_109' name='page_109'></a>109</span> +no doubt, and I hastened to step between, and furnish +him excuse for silence.</p> +<p>“Surely you do wrong to blame the young man, +Monsieur, as but for his aid I would have slipped yonder. +There is no cause for hard words, nor do I thank +you for making me a subject of quarrel. Is it my +tent they erect yonder?”</p> +<p>“Ay,” there was little graciousness to the tone, for +the man had the nature of a bully. “’Twas my +thought that it be brought for your use; and if Monsieur +de Artigny will consent to stand aside, it will +give me pleasure to escort you thither.”</p> +<p>The younger man’s eyes glanced from the other’s +face into mine, as though seeking reassurance. His +hat was instantly in his hand, and he stepped backward, +bowing low.</p> +<p>“The wish of the lady is sufficient,” he said quietly, +and then stood again erect, facing Cassion. “Yet,” +he added slowly, “I would remind Monsieur that +while I serve him as a guide, it is as a volunteer, and I +am also an officer of France.”</p> +<p>“Of France? Pah! of the renegade La Salle.”</p> +<p>“France has no more loyal servant, Monsieur Cassion +in all this western land––nor is he renegade, for +he holds the Illinois at the King’s command.”</p> +<p>“Held it––yes; under Frontenac, but not now.”</p> +<p>“We will not quarrel over words, yet not even in +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_110' name='page_110'></a>110</span> +Quebec was it claimed that higher authority than La +Barre’s had led to recall. Louis had never interfered, +and it is De Tonty, and not De Baugis who is in command +at St. Louis by royal order. My right to respect +of rank is clearer than your own, Monsieur, so I beg +you curb your temper.”</p> +<p>“You threaten me?”</p> +<p>“No; we who live in the wilderness do not talk, we +act. I obey your orders, do your will, on this expedition, +but as a man, not a slave. In all else we stand +equal, and I accept insult from no living man. ’Tis +well that you know this, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>The hat was back upon his head, and he had turned +away before Cassion found answering speech. It was +a jaunty, careless figure, disappearing amid the trees, +the very swing of his shoulders a challenge, nor did +he so much as glance about to mark the effect of his +insolent words. For the instant I believed Cassion’s +first thought was murder, for he gripped a pistol in +his hand, and flung one foot forward, an oath sputtering +between his lips. Yet the arrant coward in him +conquered even that mad outburst of passion, and before +I could grasp his arm in restraint, the impulse had +passed, and he was staring after the slowly receding +figure of De Artigny, his fingers nerveless.</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>––no! I’ll show the pup who is the +master,” he muttered. “Let him disobey once, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_111' name='page_111'></a>111</span> +I’ll stretch his dainty form as I would an Indian cur.”</p> +<p>“Monsieur,” I said, drawing his attention to my +presence. “’Tis of no interest to me your silly quarrel +with Sieur de Artigny. I am weary with the boat +journey, and would rest until food is served.”</p> +<p>“But you heard the young cockerel! What he +dared say to me?”</p> +<p>“Surely; and were his words true?”</p> +<p>“True! what mean you? That he would resist my +authority?”</p> +<p>“That he held commission from the King, while +your only authority was by word of the Governor? +Was it not by Royal Orders that La Salle was relieved +of command?”</p> +<p>Cassion’s face exhibited embarrassment, yet he managed +to laugh.</p> +<p>“A mere boast the boy made, yet with a grain of +truth to bolster it. La Barre acted with authority, but +there has not been time for his report to be passed +upon by Louis. No doubt ’tis now upon the sea.”</p> +<p>“And now for this reason to lay his cause before +the King, the Sieur de la Salle, sailed for France.”</p> +<p>“Yes, but too late; already confirmation of La +Barre’s act is en route to New France. The crowing +cockerel yonder will lose his spurs. But come, ’tis useless +to stand here discussing this affair. Let me show +you how well your comfort has been attended to.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_112' name='page_112'></a>112</span></div> +<p>I walked beside him among the trees, and across the +patch of grass to where the tent stood against a background +of rock. The Indians and soldiers in separate +groups were busied about their fires, and I could distinguish +the chief, with Chevet, still beside the canoes, +engaged in making them secure for the night. The +evening shadows were thickening about us, and the +gloom of the woods extended already across the river +to the opposite shore.</p> +<p>De Artigny had disappeared, although I glanced +about in search for him, as Cassion drew aside the +tent flap, and peered within. He appeared pleased at +the way in which his orders had been executed.</p> +<p>“’Tis very neat, indeed, Monsieur,” I said pleasantly, +glancing inside. “I owe you my thanks.”</p> +<p>“’Twas brought for my own use,” he confessed, +encouraged by my graciousness, “for as you know, I +had no previous warning that you were to be of our +party. Please step within.”</p> +<p>I did so, yet turned instantly to prevent his following +me. Already I had determined on my course of +action, and now the time had come for me to speak +him clearly; yet now that I had definite purpose in +view it was no part of my game to anger the man.</p> +<p>“Monsieur,” I said soberly. “I must beg your +mercy. I am but a girl, and alone. It is true I am +your wife by law, but the change has come so suddenly +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_113' name='page_113'></a>113</span> +that I am yet dazed. Surely you cannot wish to +take advantage, or make claim upon me, until I can +bid you welcome. I appeal to you as a gentleman.”</p> +<p>He stared into my face, scarcely comprehending all +my meaning.</p> +<p>“You would bar me without? You forbid me entrance?”</p> +<p>“Would you seek to enter against my wish?”</p> +<p>“But you are my wife; that you will not deny! +What will be said, thought, if I seek rest elsewhere?”</p> +<p>“Monsieur, save for Hugo Chevet, none in this +company know the story of that marriage, or why I +am here. What I ask brings no stain upon you. ’Tis +not that I so dislike you, Monsieur, but I am the +daughter of Pierre la Chesnayne, and ’tis not in my +blood to yield to force. It will be best to yield me +respect and consideration.”</p> +<p>“You threatened me yonder––before La Barre.”</p> +<p>“I spoke wildly, in anger. That passion has passed––now +I appeal to your manhood.”</p> +<p>He glanced about, to assure himself we were alone.</p> +<p>“You are a sly wench,” he said, laughing unpleasantly, +“but it may be best that I give you your own +way for this once. There is time enough in which to +teach you my power. And so you shut the tent to me, +fair lady, in spite of your pledge to Holy Church. Ah, +well! there are nights a plenty between here and St. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_114' name='page_114'></a>114</span> +Ignace, and you will become lonely enough in the +wilderness to welcome me. One kiss, and I leave you.”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>His eyes were ugly.</p> +<p>“You refuse that! <i>Mon Dieu!</i> Do you think I +play? I will have the kiss––or more.”</p> +<p>Furious as the man was I felt no fear of him, +merely an intense disgust that his hands should touch +me, an indignation that he should offer me such insult. +He must have read all this in my eyes, for he made but +the one move, and I flung his hand aside as easily as +though it had been that of a child. I was angry, so +that my lips trembled, and my face grew white, yet it +was not the anger that stormed.</p> +<p>“Enough, Monsieur––go!” I said, and pointed to +where the fires reddened the darkness. “Do not dare +speak to me again this night.”</p> +<p>An instant he hesitated, trying to muster courage, +but the bully in him failed, and with an oath, he +turned away, and vanished. It was nearly dark then, +and I sat down on a blanket at the entrance, and +waited, watching the figures between me and the river. +I did not think he would come again, but I did not +know; it would be safer if I could have word with +Chevet. A soldier brought me food, and when he +returned for the tins I made him promise to seek my +uncle, and send him to me.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_115' name='page_115'></a>115</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_IX_THE_FLAMES_OF_JEALOUSY' id='CHAPTER_IX_THE_FLAMES_OF_JEALOUSY'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER IX</h2> +<h3>THE FLAMES OF JEALOUSY</h3> +</div> +<p>My only faith in Hugo Chevet rested in his +natural resentment of Cassion’s treachery relative +to my father’s fortune. He would feel that he +had been cheated, deceived, deprived of his rightful +share of the spoils.</p> +<p>The man cared nothing for me, as had already been +plainly demonstrated, yet, but for this conspiracy of +La Barre and his Commissaire, it would have been his +privilege to have handled whatever property Pierre la +Chesnayne left at time of his death. He would have +been the legal guardian of an heiress, instead of the +provider for an unwelcomed child of poverty.</p> +<p>He had been tricked into marrying me to Cassion, +feeling that he had thus rid himself of an incumbrance, +and at the same time gained a friend and ally at court, +and now discovered that by that act he had alienated +himself from all chance of ever controlling my inheritance. +The knowledge that he had thus been outwitted +would rankle in the man’s brain, and he was +one to seek revenge. It was actuated by this thought +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_116' name='page_116'></a>116</span> +that I had sent for him, feeling that perhaps at last we +had a common cause.</p> +<p>Whether, or not, Cassion would take my dismissal +as final I could not feel assured. No doubt he would +believe my decision the outburst of a woman’s mood, +which he had best honor, but in full faith that a few +days would bring to me a change of mind. The man +was too pronounced an egotist to ever confess that he +could fail in winning the heart of any girl whom he +condescended to honor, and the very injury which my +repulse had given to his pride would tend to increase +his desire to possess me.</p> +<p>However little he had cared before in reality, now +his interest would be aroused, and I would seem to him +worthy of conquest. He would never stop after what +had occurred between us until he had exhausted every +power he possessed. Yet I saw nothing more of him +that night, although I sat just within the flap of the +tent watching the camp between me and the river. +Shadowing figures glided about, revealed dimly by the +fires, but none of these did I recognize as the Commissaire, +nor did I hear his voice.</p> +<p>I had been alone for an hour, already convinced that +the soldier had failed to deliver my message, when my +Uncle Chevet finally emerged from the shadows, and +announced his presence. He appeared a huge, shapeless +figure, his very massiveness yielding me a feeling +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_117' name='page_117'></a>117</span> +of protection, and I arose, and joined him. His +greeting proved the unhappiness of his mind.</p> +<p>“So you sent for me––why? What has happened +between you and Cassion?”</p> +<p>“No more than occurred between us yonder in Quebec, +when I informed him that I was his wife in name +only,” I answered quietly. “Do you blame me now +that you understand his purpose in this marriage?”</p> +<p>“But I don’t understand. You have but aroused +my suspicion. Tell me all, and if the man is a villain +he shall make answer to me.”</p> +<p>“Ay, if you imagine you have been outplayed in the +game, although it is little enough you would care otherwise. +Let there be no misunderstanding between us, +Monsieur. You sold me to Francois Cassion because +you expected to profit through his influence with La +Barre. Now you learn otherwise, and the discovery +has angered you. For the time being you are on my +side––but for how long?”</p> +<p>He stared at me, his slow wits scarcely translating +my words. Seemingly the man had but one idea in his +thick head.</p> +<p>“How know you the truth of all you have said?” +he asked. “Where learned you of this wealth?”</p> +<p>“By overhearing conversation while hidden behind +the curtain in La Barre’s office. He spoke freely with +his aide, and later with Cassion. It was my discovery +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_118' name='page_118'></a>118</span> +there which led to the forced marriage, and our being +sent with this expedition.”</p> +<p>“You heard alone?”</p> +<p>“So they thought, and naturally believed marriage +would prevent my ever bearing witness against them. +But I was not alone.”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> Another heard?”</p> +<p>“Yes, the Sieur de Artigny.”</p> +<p>Chevet grasped my arm, and in the glare of the fire +I could see his excitement pictured in his face.</p> +<p>“Who? That lad? You were in hiding there +together? And did he realize what was said?”</p> +<p>“That I do not know,” I answered, “for we have +exchanged no word since. When my presence was +discovered, De Artigny escaped unseen through the +open window. I need to meet him again that these +matters may be explained, and that I may learn just +what he overheard. It was to enlist your aid that I +sent for you.”</p> +<p>“To bring the lad here?”</p> +<p>“No; that could not be done without arousing the +suspicion of Cassion. The two are already on the +verge of quarrel. You must find some way of drawing +the Commissaire aside––not tonight, for there is +plenty of time before us, and I am sure we are being +watched now––and that will afford me opportunity.”</p> +<p>“But why may I not speak him?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_119' name='page_119'></a>119</span></div> +<p>“You!” I laughed. “He would be likely to talk +with you. A sweet message you sent him in Quebec.”</p> +<p>“I was drunk, and Cassion asked it of me.”</p> +<p>“I thought as much; the coward makes you pull his +chestnuts from the fire. Do you give me the pledge?”</p> +<p>“Ay! although ’tis not my way to play sweet, when +I should enjoy to wring the fellow’s neck. What was +it La Barre said?”</p> +<p>I hesitated a moment, doubting how much I had better +tell, yet decided it would be best to intrust him with +the facts, and some knowledge of what I proposed +to do.</p> +<p>“That just before he died my father’s property was +restored to him by the King, but the Royal order was +never recorded. It exists, but where I do not know, +nor do I know as yet for what purpose it was concealed. +My marriage to Cassion must have been an +afterthought, for he is but a creature of La Barre’s. +It is through him the greater villains seek control; but, +no doubt, he was a willing tool enough, and expects +his share.”</p> +<p>“Why not let me choke the truth out of him then? +Bah! it would be easy.”</p> +<p>“For two reasons,” I said earnestly. “First, I +doubt if he knows the true conspiracy, or can lay hands +on the King’s restoration. Without that we have no +proof of fraud. And second, coward though he may +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_120' name='page_120'></a>120</span> +be, his very fear might yield him courage. No, Uncle +Chevet, we must wait, and learn these facts through +other means than force. ’Tis back in Quebec, not in +this wilderness, we will find the needed proofs. What +I ask of you is, pretend to know nothing; do not permit +Cassion to suspicion that I have confided in you. +We must encourage him to talk by saying nothing +which will put him on guard.”</p> +<p>“But he is already aware that you have learned the +truth.”</p> +<p>“Of that I am not certain. It was the conversation +between La Barre and Colonel Delguard which gave +me the real cue. Of this Cassion may not have heard, +as he entered the room later. I intended to proceed on +that theory, and win his confidence, if possible. There +is a long, tiresome journey before us, and much may +be accomplished before we return.”</p> +<p>Chevet stood silent, his slow mind struggling with +the possibilities of my plan. I could realize the amazement +with which he comprehended this cool proposition. +He, who had considered me a thoughtless girl, +incapable of serious planning, was suddenly forced to +realize that a woman confronted him, with a will and +mind of her own. It was almost a miracle, and he +failed to entirely grasp the change which had occurred +in my character. He stared at me with dull eyes, like +those of an ox, his lips parted as he sought expression.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_121' name='page_121'></a>121</span></div> +<p>“You––you will try, as his wife, to win confession?” +he asked finally, grasping vaguely the one +thought occurring to him.</p> +<p>“No; there is a better way. I despise the man; I +cannot bear that he touch me. More than that, if I +read him aright, once I yield and confess myself his +property, he will lose all interest in my possession. He +is a lady killer; ’tis his boast. The man has never been +in love with me; it was not love, but a desire to +possess my fortune, which led to his proposal of marriage. +Now I shall make him love me.”</p> +<p>“You! <i>Mon Dieu!</i> how?”</p> +<p>“By refusing him, tantalizing him, arousing a desire +which I will not gratify. Already his thought of +me has changed. Last night in Quebec he was surprised, +and aroused to new interest in me as a woman. +He considered me before as a helpless girl, with no +will, no character––the sort with which he had had +his way all through life. He thought I would fall in +his arms, and confess him master. The words I spoke +to La Barre shocked and startled him out of his self +complacency. Nor was that all––even before then +he had begun to suspicion my relations with Sieur de +Artigny.</p> +<p>“It was at his suggestion, you say, that you sent +that young man your message of warning to keep away +from me. Good! the poison is already working, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_122' name='page_122'></a>122</span> +I mean it shall. Two hours ago, when we landed here, +the two men were on verge of quarrel, and blows +would have been struck but that I intervened. He is +finding me not so easy to control, and later still the +mighty Commissaire met with a rebuff which rankles.”</p> +<p>I laughed at the remembrance, satisfied now as I +placed the situation in words, that my plans were working +well. Chevet stood silent, his mouth agape, struggling +to follow my swift speech.</p> +<p>“Do you see now what I mean to do?” I asked +gravely. “We shall be alone in the wilderness for +months to come. I will be the one woman; perchance +the only white woman into whose face he will look +until we return to Quebec. I am not vain, yet I am +not altogether ill to look upon, nor shall I permit the +hardships of this journey to affect my attractiveness. +I shall fight him with his own weapons, and win. He +will beg, and threaten me, and I shall laugh. He will +love me, and I shall mock. There will be jealousy +between him and De Artigny, and to win my favor he +will confess all that he knows. Tonight he sulks somewhere +yonder, already beginning to doubt his power +to control me.”</p> +<p>“You have quarreled?”</p> +<p>“No––only that I asserted independence. He +would have entered this tent as my husband, and I +forbade his doing so. He stormed and threatened, but +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_123' name='page_123'></a>123</span> +dare not venture further. He knows me now as other +than a weak girl, but my next lesson must be a more +severe one. ’Tis partly to prepare that I sent for you; +I ask the loan of a pistol––the smaller one, to be concealed +in my dress.”</p> +<p>“You would kill the man?”</p> +<p>“Pooh! small danger of that. You may draw the +charge if you will. For him to know that I possess the +weapon will protect me. You do not grasp my plan?”</p> +<p>He shook his head gloomily, as though it was all a +deep puzzle to his mind, yet his great hand held forth +the pistol, the short barrel of which gleamed wickedly +in the fire glow, as I thrust it out of sight.</p> +<p>“’Tis not the way I front enemies,” he growled +stubbornly, “and I make little of it. <i>Mon Dieu!</i> I +make them talk with these hands.”</p> +<p>“But my weapons are those of a woman,” I explained, +“and I will learn more than you would with +your brute strength. All I ask of you now, Uncle +Chevet, is that you keep on friendly terms with Monsieur +Cassion, yet repeat nothing to him of what I have +said, and gain me opportunity for speech alone with +Sieur de Artigny.”</p> +<p>“Ah! perhaps I perceive––you love the young +man?”</p> +<p>I grasped his sleeve in my fingers, determined to +make this point at least clear to his understanding. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_124' name='page_124'></a>124</span> +His blunt words had set my pulses throbbing, yet it +was resentment, indignation, I felt in strongest +measure.</p> +<p>“Mother of God, no! I have spoken with him but +three times since we were children. He is merely a +friend to be trusted, and he must be made to know my +purpose. It will be joy to him to thus affront Cassion, +for there is no love lost between them. You understand +now?”</p> +<p>He growled something indistinctly in his beard, +which I interpreted as assent, but I watched his great +form disappear in the direction of the fire, my own +mind far from satisfied; the man was so lacking in +brains as to be a poor ally, and so obstinate of nature +as to make it doubtful if he would long conform to my +leadership. Still it was surely better to confide in him +to the extent I had than permit him to rage about +blindly, and in open hostility to Cassion.</p> +<p>I seated myself just within the tent, my eyes on the +scene as revealed in the fire-glow, and reflected again +over the details of my hastily born plan. The possibility +of the Commissaire’s return did not greatly +trouble me, my confidence fortified by the pistol concealed +in my waist. No doubt he was already asleep +yonder in the shadows, but this night was only the +beginning. The opposition he had met would prove a +spur to endeavor, and the desire to win me a stronger +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_125' name='page_125'></a>125</span> +incentive than ever. He may have been indifferent, +careless before––deeming me easy prey––but from +now on I meant to lead him a merry chase.</p> +<p>I cannot recall any feeling of regret, any conception +of evil, as my mind settled upon this course of action. +There was no reason why I should spare him. He +had deliberately lied, and deceived me. His marriage +to me was an act of treachery; the only intent to rob +me of my just inheritance. There seemed to me no +other way left in which I could hope to overcome his +power. I was a woman, and must fight with the +weapons of my sex; mine was the strength of the weak.</p> +<p>How dark and still it was, for the fires had died +down into beds of red ash, and only the stars glimmered +along the surface of the river. The only movement +I could perceive was the dim outline of a man’s +figure moving about near the canoes––a watchman on +guard, but whether red or white I could not determine. +It was already late, well into the night, and the forest +about us was black and still. Slowly my head sank to +the blanket, and I slept.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_126' name='page_126'></a>126</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_X_WE_ATTAIN_THE_OTTAWA' id='CHAPTER_X_WE_ATTAIN_THE_OTTAWA'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER X</h2> +<h3>WE ATTAIN THE OTTAWA</h3> +</div> +<p>It was not yet dawn when the stir in the camp +aroused me, and the sun had not risen above the +bluffs, or begun to tinge the river, when our laden +canoes left the bank and commenced their day’s journey +up stream. De Artigny was off in advance, departing +indeed before I had left the tent, the chief +seated beside him. I caught but a glimpse of them as +the canoe rounded the bend in the bank, and slipped +silently away through the lingering shadows, yet it +gladdened me to know his eyes were turned toward +my tent until they vanished.</p> +<p>Cassion approached me with excessive politeness, +waiting until the last moment, and escorting me to the +shore. It made me smile to observe his pretense at +gallantry, yet I accepted his assistance down the bank +with all possible graciousness, speaking to him so pleasantly +as to bring a look of surprise to his face. ’Twas +plain to be seen that my conduct puzzled him, for although +he sought to appear at ease, his words faltered +sadly. He, who had so long considered himself as +past master of the art of love-making had most unexpectedly +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_127' name='page_127'></a>127</span> +encountered a character which he could not +comprehend.</p> +<p>However, that his purpose was in no way changed +was made evident as we took our places in the canoes. +A new distribution had been arranged, Chevet accompanying +the sergeant, leaving the Commissaire and me +alone, except for the <i>père</i>, who had position in the bow. +I observed this new arrangement from underneath +lowered lashes, but without comment, quietly taking +the place assigned me, and shading my face from the +first rays of the sun.</p> +<p>The day which followed was but one of many we +were destined to pass in the canoes. I have small +recollection of it, except the weariness of my cramped +position, and Cassion’s efforts to entertain. Our course +kept us close to the north shore, the high banks cutting +off all view in that direction, while in the other there +was nothing to see but an expanse of water.</p> +<p>Except for a single canoe, laden with furs, and propelled +by Indian paddlers, bound for Quebec and a +market, we encountered no travelers. These swept +past us swiftly in grip of the current, gesticulating, +and exchanging salutations, and were soon out of +sight. Our own boats scattered, as no danger held us +together, and there were hours when we failed to have +even a glimpse of their presence.</p> +<p>At noon we landed in a sheltered cove, brilliant with +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_128' name='page_128'></a>128</span> +wild flowers, and partook of food, the rearward canoes +joining us, but De Artigny was still ahead, perhaps +under orders to keep away. To escape Cassion, I +clambered up the front of the cliff, and had view from +the summit, marking the sweep of the river for many +a league, a scene of wild beauty never to be forgotten. +I lingered there at the edge until the voice of the Commissaire +recalled me to my place in the canoe.</p> +<p>It is of no consequence now what we conversed about +during that long afternoon, as we pushed steadily on +against the current. Cassion endeavored to be entertaining +and I made every effort to encourage him, +although my secret thoughts were not pleasant ones. +Where was all this to lead? Where was to be the end? +There was an expression in the man’s face, a glow in +his eyes, which troubled me. Already some instinct +told me that his carelessness was a thing of the past. +He was in earnest now, his vague desire stimulated by +my antagonism.</p> +<p>He had set out to overcome my scruples, to conquer +my will, and was merely biding his time, seeking to +learn the best point of attack. It was with this end in +view that he kept me to himself, banishing Chevet, and +compelling De Artigny to remain well in advance. He +was testing me now by his tales of Quebec, his boasting +of friendship with the Governor, his stories of +army adventure, and the wealth he expected to amass +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_129' name='page_129'></a>129</span> +through his official connections. Yet the very tone he +assumed, the conceit shown in his narratives, only +served to add to my dislike. This creature was my +husband, yet I shrank from him, and once, when he +dared to touch my hand, I drew it away as though it +were contamination. It was then that hot anger leaped +into his eyes, and his true nature found expression before +he could restrain the words:</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> What do you mean, you chit?”</p> +<p>“Only that I am not won by a few soft words, +Monsieur,” I answered coldly.</p> +<p>“But you are my wife; ’twill be well for you to +remember that.”</p> +<p>“Nor am I likely to forget, yet because a priest has +mumbled words over us does not make me love you.”</p> +<p>“<i>Sacre!</i>” he burst forth, yet careful to keep his +voice pitched to my ears alone, “you think me a plaything, +but you shall learn yet that I have claws. Bah! +do you imagine I fear the coxcomb ahead?”</p> +<p>“To whom do you refer, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Such innocence! to that boot-licker of La Salle’s +to whom you give your smiles, and pretty words.”</p> +<p>“Rene de Artigny!” I exclaimed pleasantly, and +then laughed. “Why how ridiculous you are, Monsieur. +Better be jealous of Père Allouez yonder, for +of him I see far the most. Why do you pick out De +Artigny on whom to vent your anger?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_130' name='page_130'></a>130</span></div> +<p>“I like not the way he eyes you, nor your secret +meetings with him in Quebec.”</p> +<p>“If he even sees me I know it not, and as for secret +meetings, knew you not that Sister Celeste was with +me while we talked.”</p> +<p>“Not in the Governor’s palace.”</p> +<p>“You accuse me of that then,” indignantly. “Because +I am your wife, you can insult, yet it was your +hand that drew aside the curtain, and found me alone. +Do you hope to gain my respect by such base charges +as that, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Do you deny that he had been with you?”</p> +<p>“I? Do I deny! It is not worthy my while. Why +should I? We were not married then, nor like to be +to my knowledge. Why, then, if I wished, was it not +my privilege to speak with the Sieur de Artigny? I +have found him a very pleasant, and polite young man.”</p> +<p>“A pauper, his only fortune the sword at his side.”</p> +<p>“Ah, I knew not even that he possessed one. Yet +of what interest can all this be to me, Monsieur, now +that I am married to you?”</p> +<p>That my words brought him no comfort was plain +enough to be seen, yet I doubt if it ever occurred to his +mind that I simply made sport, and sought to anger +him. It was on his mind to say more, yet he choked +the words back, and sat there in moody silence, scarce +glancing at me again during the long afternoon. But +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_131' name='page_131'></a>131</span> +when we finally made landing for the night, it was +plain to be seen that his vigilance was in no wise relaxed, +for, although he avoided me himself, the watchful +Jesuit was ever at my side, no doubt in obedience +to his orders. This second camp, as I recall, was on +the shore of Lake St. Peter, in a noble grove, the broad +stretch of waters before us silvered by the sinking sun. +My tent was pitched on a high knoll, and the scene outspread +beneath was one of marvelous beauty. Even the +austere père was moved to admiration, as he pointed +here and there, and conversed with me in his soft voice. +Cassion kept to the men along the bank below, while +Chevet lay motionless beside a fire, smoking steadily.</p> +<p>I had no glimpse of De Artigny, although my eyes +sought him among the others. The chief, Altudah, +glided out from among the trees as it grew dusk, made +some report, and as quickly disappeared again, leaving +me to believe the advance party had made camp beyond +the curve of the shore. The priest lingered, and +we had our meal together, although it was not altogether +to my liking. Once he endeavored to talk with +me on the sacredness of marriage, the duty of a wife’s +obedience to her husband, the stock phrases rolling +glibly from his tongue, but my answers gave him small +comfort. That he had been so instructed by Cassion +was in my mind, and he was sufficiently adroit to avoid +antagonizing me by pressing the matter. As we were +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_132' name='page_132'></a>132</span> +eating, a party of fur traders, bound east, came ashore +in a small fleet of canoes, and joined the men below, +building their fires slightly up stream. At last Père +Allouez left me alone, and descended to them, eager to +learn the news from Montreal. Yet, although seemingly +I was now left alone, I had no thought of adventuring +in the darkness, as I felt convinced the watchful +priest would never have deserted my side had he not +known that other eyes were keeping vigil.</p> +<p>From that moment I never felt myself alone or unobserved. +Cassion in person did not make himself +obnoxious, except that I was always seated beside him +in the boat, subject to his conversation, and attentions. +Ever I had the feeling the man was testing me, and +venturing how far he dared to go. Not for a moment +did I dare to lower my guard in his presence, and this +constant strain of watchfulness left me nervous, and +bitter of speech.</p> +<p>In every respect I was a prisoner, and made to realize +my helplessness. I know not what Cassion suspected, +what scraps of information he may have gained +from Chevet, but he watched me like a hawk. Never, +I am sure, was I free of surveillance––in the boat +under his own eye; ashore accompanied everywhere by +Père Allouez, except as I slept, and then even some +unknown sentry kept watch of the tent in which I +rested. However it was managed I know not, but my +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_133' name='page_133'></a>133</span> +uncle never approached me alone, and only twice did I +gain glimpse of Sieur de Artigny––once, when his +canoe returned to warn us of dangerous water ahead, +and once when he awaited us beside the landing at +Montreal. Yet even these occasions yielded me new +courage, for, as our eyes met I knew he was still my +friend, waiting, as I was, the opportunity for a better +understanding. This knowledge brought tears of +gratitude to my eyes, and a thrill of hope to my heart. +I was no longer utterly alone.</p> +<p>We were three days at Montreal, the men busily engaged +in adding to their store of provisions. I had +scarcely a glimpse of the town, as I was given lodging +in the convent close to the river bank, and the <i>père</i> was +my constant companion during hours of daylight. I +doubt if he enjoyed the task any more than I, but he +proved faithful to his master, and I could never venture +to move without his black robe at my side.</p> +<p>Nor did I seek to avoid him, for my mind grasped +the fact already that my only hope of final liberty lay +in causing Cassion to believe I had quietly yielded to +fate. Surely as we plunged deeper into the wilderness +his suspicions would vanish, and his grim surveillance +relax. I must patiently abide my time. So I sat +with the sisters within the dull, gray walls, seemingly +unconscious of the <i>père’s</i> eyes stealthily watching my +every motion, as he pretended other employment.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_134' name='page_134'></a>134</span></div> +<p>Cassion came twice, more to assure himself that I +was safely held than for any other purpose, yet it +pleased me to see his eyes follow my movements, and +to realize the man had deeper interest in me than formerly. +Chevet, no doubt, spent his time in the wine +shops; at least I never either saw, or heard of him. +Indeed I asked nothing as to his whereabouts, as I had +decided already his assistance would be of no value.</p> +<p>We departed at dawn, and the sun was scarce an +hour high when the prows of our canoes turned into +the Ottawa. Now we were indeed in the wilderness, +fronting the vast unknown country of the West, with +every league of travel leaving behind all trace of civilization. +There was nothing before us save a few scattered +missions, presided over by ragged priests, and an +occasional fur trader’s station, the headquarters of +wandering <i>couriers du bois</i>. On every side were the +vast prairies, and stormy lakes, roamed over by savage +men and beasts through whom we must make our way +in hardship, danger, and toil.</p> +<p>Cassion spread out his rude map in the bottom of +the canoe, and I had him point out the route we were +to follow. It was a long, weary way he indicated, and, +for the moment, my heart almost failed me, as we +traced together the distance outlined, and pictured in +imagination the many obstacles between us and our +goal. Had I known the truth, all those leagues were +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_135' name='page_135'></a>135</span> +destined to disclose of hardship and peril, I doubt my +courage to have fronted them. But I did not know, +nor could I perceive a way of escape. So I crushed +back the tears dimming my eyes, smiled into his face, as +he rolled up the map, and pretended to care not at all.</p> +<p>When night came we were in the black woods, the +silence about us almost unearthly, broken only by the +dash of water over the rocks below where we were +camped, promising a difficult portage on the morrow. +Alone, oppressed by the silence, feeling my helplessness +as perhaps I never had before, and the dread loneliness +of the vast wilderness in which I lay, I tossed on my +bed for hours, ere sheer exhaustion conquered, and I +slept.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_136' name='page_136'></a>136</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XI_I_GAIN_SPEECH_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY' id='CHAPTER_XI_I_GAIN_SPEECH_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XI</h2> +<h3>I GAIN SPEECH WITH DE ARTIGNY</h3> +</div> +<p>Our progress up the Ottawa was so slow, so toilsome, +the days such a routine of labor and hardship, +the scenes along the shore so similar, that I lost +all conception of time. Except for the Jesuit I had +scarcely a companion, and there were days, I am sure, +when we did not so much as exchange a word.</p> +<p>The men had no rest from labor, even Cassion +changing from boat to boat as necessity arose, urging +them to renewed efforts. The water was low, the +rapids more than usually dangerous, so that we were +compelled to portage more often than usual. Once the +leading canoe ventured to shoot a rapid not considered +perilous, and had a great hole torn in its prow by a +sharp rock. The men got ashore, saving the wreck, +but lost their store of provisions, and we were a day +there making the damaged canoe again serviceable.</p> +<p>This delay gave me my only glimpse of De Artigny, +still dripping from his involuntary bath, and so busily +engaged at repairs, as to be scarcely conscious of my +presence on the bank above him. Yet I can hardly say +that, for once he glanced up, and our eyes met, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_137' name='page_137'></a>137</span> +possibly he would have joined me, but for the sudden +appearance of Cassion, who swore at the delay, and +ordered me back to where the tent had been hastily +erected. I noticed De Artigny straighten up, angered +that Cassion dared speak to me so harshly, but I had +no wish then to precipitate an open quarrel between +the two men, and so departed quickly. Later, Father +Allouez told me that in the overturning of the canoe +the young Sieur had saved the life of the Algonquin +Chief, bringing him ashore unconscious, helpless from +a broken shoulder.</p> +<p>This accident to Altudah led to the transferring of +the injured Indian to our canoe, and caused Cassion +to join De Artigny in advance. This change relieved +me of the constant presence of the Commissaire, who +wearied me with his ceaseless efforts to entertain, but +rendered more difficult than ever my desire to speak +privately with the younger man. The <i>père</i> evidently +had commands to keep me ever in view, for he clung +to me like a shadow, and scarcely for a moment did I +feel myself alone, or unwatched.</p> +<p>It was five days later, and in the heart of all that +was desolate and drear, when this long sought opportunity +came in most unexpected fashion. We had +made camp early, because of rough water ahead, the +passage of which it was not deemed best to attempt +without careful exploration. So, while the three +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_138' name='page_138'></a>138</span> +heavily laden canoes drew up against the bank, and +prepared to spend the night, the leading canoe was +stripped, and sent forward, manned only with the most +expert of the Indian paddlers to make sure the perils +of the current. From the low bank to which I had +climbed I watched the preparations for the dash +through those madly churning waters above. Cassion +was issuing his orders loudly, but exhibited no inclination +to accompany the party, and suddenly the frail +craft shot out from the shore, with De Artigny at the +steering paddle, and every Indian braced for his task, +and headed boldly into the smother. They vanished +as though swallowed by the mist, Cassion, and a half +dozen soldiers racing along the shore line in an effort +to keep abreast of the laboring craft.</p> +<p>It was a wild, desolate spot in which we were, a +mere rift in the bluffs, which seemed to overhang us, +covered with a heavy growth of forest. The sun was +still an hour high, although it was twilight already beside +the river, when Cassion, and his men came straggling +back, to report that the canoe had made safe +passage, and, taking advantage of his good humor, I +proposed a climb up an opening of the bluff, down +which led a deer trail plainly discernible.</p> +<p>“Not I,” he said, casting a glance upward. “The +run over the rocks will do me for exercise tonight.”</p> +<p>“Then will I assay it alone,” I replied, not displeased +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_139' name='page_139'></a>139</span> +at his refusal. “I am cramped from sitting in +the canoe so long.”</p> +<p>“’Twill be a hard climb, and they tell me the <i>père</i> +has strained a tendon of his leg coming ashore.”</p> +<p>“And what of that!” I burst forth, giving vent to +my indignation. “Am I a ten-year-old to be guarded +every step I take? ’Tis not far to the summit, and no +danger. You can see yourself the trail is not steep. +Faith! I will go now, just to show that I am at +liberty.”</p> +<p>He laughed, an unpleasant sound to it, yet made no +effort to halt me. ’Tis probable he felt safe enough +with De Artigny camped above the rapids, and he had +learned already that my temper might become dangerous. +Yet he stood and watched while I was half-way +up before turning away, satisfied no doubt that I would +make it safely. It was like a draught of wine to me to +be alone again; I cannot describe the sense of freedom, +and relief I felt when a spur of the cliff shut out all +view of the scene below.</p> +<p>The rude path I followed was narrow, but not steep +enough to prove wearisome, and, as it led up through a +crevice in the earth, finally emerged at the top of the +bluff at a considerable distance above the camp I had +left. Thick woods covered the crest, although there +were open plains beyond, and I was obliged to advance +to the very edge in order to gain glimpse of the river.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_140' name='page_140'></a>140</span></div> +<p>Once there, however, with footing secure on a flat +rock, the scene outspread was one of wild and fascinating +beauty. Directly below me were the rapids, +rock strewn, the white spray leaping high in air, the +swift, green water swirling past in tremendous volume. +It scarcely seemed as though boats could live in that +smother, or find passage between those jutting rocks, +yet as I gazed more closely, I could trace the channel +close in against the opposite shore, and note where the +swift current bore back across the river.</p> +<p>Leaning far out, grasping a branch to keep from +falling, I distinguished the canoe at the upper landing, +and the Indians busily preparing camp. At first I saw +nothing of any white man, but was gazing still when +De Artigny emerged from some shadow, and stepped +down beside the boat. I know not what instinct +prompted him to turn and look up intently at the bluff +towering above. I scarcely comprehended either what +swift impulse led me to undo the neckerchief at my +throat, and hold it forth in signal. An instant he +stared upward, shading his eyes with one hand.</p> +<p>I must have seemed a vision clinging there against +the sky, yet all at once the truth burst upon him, and, +with a wave of the arm, he sprang up the low bank, +and joined his Indians. I could not hear what he said, +but with a single word he left them, and disappeared +among the trees at the foot of the bluff.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_141' name='page_141'></a>141</span></div> +<p>I drew back, almost frightened, half inclined to flee +before he could attain the summit. What could I say? +How could I meet him? What if Cassion had followed +me up the path, or had despatched one of his +men to spy upon my movements? Ever since leaving +Quebec my one hope had been this interview with De +Artigny, yet now that it was imminent I shrank from +it, in actual confusion, my heart fluttering, my mind +blank, yet I was not a coward, and did not run, but +waited, feeling my limbs tremble under me, and listening +for the first sound of his approach.</p> +<p>He must have scrambled straight up the steep face +of the bluff, for it could have been scarcely more than +a minute, when I heard him crunching a passage +through the bushes, and then saw him emerge above +the edge. Clinging to a tree limb, his eyes sought +eagerly to locate me, and when I stepped forward, he +sprang erect, and bowed, jerking his hat from his +head. There was about his action the enthusiasm of +a boy, and his face glowed with an eagerness and +delight which instantly broke down every barrier +between us.</p> +<p>“You waved to me?” he exclaimed. “You wished +me to come?”</p> +<p>“Yes,” I confessed, swept from my guard by his +enthusiasm. “I have been anxious to confer with you, +and this is my first opportunity.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_142' name='page_142'></a>142</span></div> +<p>“Why I thought you avoided me,” he burst forth. +“It is because I felt so that I have kept away.”</p> +<p>“There was nothing else I could do but pretend,” I +exclaimed, gaining control over my voice as I spoke. +“My every movement has been watched since we left +Quebec; this is the first moment I have been left alone––if, +indeed, I am now.” And I glanced about doubtfully +into the shadows of the forest.</p> +<p>“You imagine you may have been followed here? +By whom? Cassion?”</p> +<p>“By himself, or some emissary. Père Allouez has +been my jailor, but chances to be disabled at present. +The Commissaire permitted me to climb here alone, +believing you to be safely camped above the rapids, yet +his suspicions may easily revive.”</p> +<p>“His suspicions!” the Sieur laughed softly. “So +that then is the trouble? It is to keep us apart that he +bids me make separate camp each night; and assigns +me to every post of peril. I feel the honor, Mademoiselle, +yet why am I especially singled out for so +great a distinction?”</p> +<p>“He suspects us of being friends. He knew I conferred +with you at the convent, and even believes that +you were with me hidden behind the curtain in the +Governor’s office.”</p> +<p>“Yet if all that be true,” he questioned, his voice +evidencing his surprise. “Why should our friendship +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_143' name='page_143'></a>143</span> +arouse his antagonism to such an extent? I cannot +understand what crime I have committed, Mademoiselle. +It is all mystery, even why you should be here +with us on this long journey? Surely you had no such +thought when we parted last?”</p> +<p>“You do not know what has occurred?” I asked, +in astonishment. “No one has told you?”</p> +<p>“Told me! How? I have scarcely held speech with +anyone but the Algonquin chief since we took to the +water. Cassion has but given orders, and Chevet is +mum as an oyster. I endeavored to find you in +Montreal, but you were safely locked behind gray +walls. That something was wrong I felt convinced, +yet what it might be no one would tell me. I tried +questioning the <i>père</i>, but he only shook his head, and +left me unanswered. Tell me then, Mademoiselle, by +what right does this Cassion hold you as a captive?”</p> +<p>My lips trembled, and my eyes fell, yet I must +answer.</p> +<p>“He is my husband, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>I caught glimpse of his face, picturing surprise, incredulity. +He drew a sharp breath, and I noted his +hand close tightly on the hilt of his knife.</p> +<p>“Your husband! that cur! Surely you do not +jest?”</p> +<p>“Would that I did,” I exclaimed, losing all control +in sudden wave of anger. “No, Monsieur, it is true; +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_144' name='page_144'></a>144</span> +but listen. I supposed you knew; that you had been +told. It is hard for me to explain, yet I must make it +all plain for you to understand. I do not love the man, +his very presence maddens me, nor has the creature +dared as yet to lay hand on my person. See; I carry +this,” and I drew the pistol from my dress, and held it +in my hand. “Chevet loaned it me, and Cassion knows +I would kill him if he ventured insult. Yet that serves +me little, for my opposition only renders the man more +determined. At Quebec I was but a plaything, but +now he holds me worth the winning.”</p> +<p>“But why did you marry him, then?”</p> +<p>“I am coming to that, Monsieur. You overheard +what was said in La Barre’s office about––about my +father’s property?”</p> +<p>“Ay! although it was not all clear to me. Captain +la Chesnayne had lost his estates, confiscated by the +Crown; yet before his death these had been restored +to him by the King.”</p> +<p>“Yes, but the report of the restoration had never +been made to his rightful heirs. The papers had been +held back and concealed, while those in authority +planned how to retain possession. Cassion was chosen +as an instrument, and sought my hand in marriage.”</p> +<p>De Artigny smothered an oath, his eyes darkening +with anger.</p> +<p>“It was to further this scheme that he induced +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_145' name='page_145'></a>145</span> +Chevet to announce our engagement, and drive me to +consent. Once my husband the fortune was securely +in his hands––indeed, I need never know its existence; +nor would Chevet suspicion the trick. Yet, as I +see it now, La Barre had no great faith in the man he +had chosen, and thought best to test him first by this +journey to St. Louis. If he proved himself, then on +his return, he was to have the reward of official position +and wealth. I was but a pawn in the game, a +plaything for their pleasure.”</p> +<p>My voice broke, and I could scarcely see through +the tears in my eyes, but I felt his strong hand close +over mine, the warm pressure an unspoken pledge.</p> +<p>“The dogs! and then what happened?”</p> +<p>“You know, already. I was discovered behind the +curtain, when you escaped through the open window. +They were not certain I was not alone there, as I +claimed, but compelled me to confess what I had overheard. +La Barre was quick to grasp the danger of +discovery, and the only method by which my lips could +be closed. By threat he compelled me to marry Francois +Cassion, and accompany him on this journey into +the wilderness.”</p> +<p>“The ceremony was performed by a priest?”</p> +<p>“By Père le Guard, the Governor’s chaplain.”</p> +<p>“And Hugo Chevet, your uncle? Did he remain +silent? make no protest?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_146' name='page_146'></a>146</span></div> +<p>I gave a gesture of despair.</p> +<p>“He! Never did he even conceive what occurred, +until I told him later on the river. Even now I doubt +if his sluggish brain has grasped the truth. To him +the alliance was an honor, an opening to possible +wealth in the fur trade through Cassion’s influence +with La Barre. He could perceive nothing else except +his good luck in thus ridding himself of the care of a +poor niece who had been a sorry burden.”</p> +<p>“But you explained to him?”</p> +<p>“I tried to, but only to regret the effort. Giant as +he is physically, his intellect is that of a big boy. All +he can conceive of is revenge––a desire to crush with +his hands. He hates Cassion, because the man has +robbed him of the use of my father’s money; but for +my position he cares nothing. To his mind the wrong +has all been done to him, and I fear he will brood over +it until he seeks revenge. If he does he will ruin everything.”</p> +<p>De Artigny stood silent, evidently in thought, endeavoring +to grasp the threads of my tale.</p> +<p>“How did you attain the summit of this bluff?” he +questioned at last.</p> +<p>“Yonder; there is a deer trail leading down.”</p> +<p>“And you fear Cassion may follow?”</p> +<p>“He will likely become suspicious if I am long absent, +and either seek me himself, or send one of his +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_147' name='page_147'></a>147</span> +men. This is the first moment of freedom I have experienced +since we left Quebec. I hardly know how +to behave myself.”</p> +<p>“And we must guard it from being the last,” he +exclaimed, a note of determination, and leadership in +his voice. “There are questions I must ask, so that +we may work together in harmony, but Cassion can +never be allowed to suspect that we have communication. +Let us go forward to the end of the trail where +you came up; from there we can keep watch below.”</p> +<p>He still grasped my hand, and I had no thought of +withdrawing it. To me he was a friend, loyal, trustworthy, +the one alone to whom I could confide. Together +we clambered over the rough rocks to where +the narrow cleft led downward.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_148' name='page_148'></a>148</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XII_ON_THE_SUMMIT_OF_THE_BLUFF' id='CHAPTER_XII_ON_THE_SUMMIT_OF_THE_BLUFF'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XII</h2> +<h3>ON THE SUMMIT OF THE BLUFF</h3> +</div> +<p>Securely screened from observation by the low +growing bushes clinging to the edge of the bluff, +and yet with a clear view of the cleft in the rocks half +way to the river, De Artigny found me a seat on a +hummock of grass, but remained standing himself. +The sun was sinking low, warning us that our time was +short, for with the first coming of twilight I would +certainly be sought, if I failed to return to the lower +camp.</p> +<p>For a moment he did not break the silence, and I +glanced up, wondering why he should hesitate. His +face was grave, no longer appearing, as was its wont, +young and careless, but marked by thought and perplexity. +Something strong and earnest in the character +of the man, brought forth by this emergency, seemed +to stamp itself on his features. If I had ever before +imagined him to be a mere reckless youth, with that +moment such conception vanished, and I knew I was +to rely on the experience of a man––a man trained in +a rough wilderness school, yet with mind and heart +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_149' name='page_149'></a>149</span> +fitted to meet any emergency. The knowledge brought +me boldness.</p> +<p>“You would question me, Monsieur,” I asked doubtfully. +“It was for that you led me here?”</p> +<p>“Yes,” instantly aroused by my voice, but with eyes +still scanning the trail. “And there is no time to +waste, if I am to do my part intelligently. You must +return below before the sun disappears, or Monsieur +Cassion might suspect you had lost your way. You +have sought me for assistance, counsel perhaps, but +this state of affairs has so taken me by surprise that I +do not think clearly. You have a plan?”</p> +<p>“Scarcely that, Monsieur. I would ascertain the +truth, and my only means of doing so is through a confession +by Francois Cassion.”</p> +<p>“And he is too cold-blooded a villain to ever +acknowledge guilt. To my mind the methods of Chevet +would be most likely to bring result.”</p> +<p>“But not to mine, Monsieur,” I interrupted +earnestly. “The man is not so cold-blooded as you +imagine. Arrogant he is, and conceited, deeming himself +admired, and envied by all, especially my sex. +He has even dared boast to me of his victims. But +therein lies his very weakness; I would make him love +me.”</p> +<p>He turned now, and looked searchingly into my +face, no glimpse of a smile in the gray eyes.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_150' name='page_150'></a>150</span></div> +<p>“Pardon; I do not understand,” he said gravely. +“You seek his love?”</p> +<p>I felt his manner a rebuke, a questioning of my honesty, +and swift indignation brought the answering +words to my lips.</p> +<p>“And why not pray! Must I not defend myself––and +what other weapons are at hand? Do I owe him +kindness; or tender consideration? The man married +me as he would buy a slave.”</p> +<p>“You may be justified,” he admitted regretfully. +“Yet how is this to be done?”</p> +<p>I arose to my feet, and stood before him, my face +uplifted, and, with one hand, thrust aside the shade of +my hat.</p> +<p>“Monsieur, deem you that impossible?”</p> +<p>His lips parted in a quick smile, revealing the white +teeth, and he bowed low, flinging his hat to the ground, +and standing bareheaded.</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! No! Monsieur Cassion is to be congratulated. +Yet it was my thought you said yonder +that you despised the man.”</p> +<p>“I do; what reason have I to feel otherwise? Yet +there lies my strength in this battle. He laughs at +women, plays with them, breaks their hearts. It is +his pride and boast, and his success in the past has +ministered to his self conceit. He thought me of the +same kind, but has already had his lesson. Do you +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_151' name='page_151'></a>151</span> +not know what that means to a man like him? More +than ever he will desire my favor. A week back, he +cared nothing; I was but a plaything, awaiting his +pleasure; his wife to be treated as he pleased. He +knows better now, and already his eyes follow me as +though he were my dog.”</p> +<p>“And that then is why you send for me––that I +may play my part in the game?”</p> +<p>I shrugged my shoulders, yet there was doubt in my +eyes as I faced him.</p> +<p>“Is there harm in such play, Monsieur,” I asked +innocently, “with so important an end in view? ’Tis +not that I seek amusement, but I must find out where +this King’s pardon is hidden, who concealed it, and +obtain proof of the fraud which compelled my marriage. +My only hope of release lies in compelling +Francois Cassion to confess all he knows of this foul +conspiracy. I must possess the facts before we return +to Quebec.”</p> +<p>“But of what use?” he insisted. “You will still remain +his wife, and your property will be in his control. +The church will hold you to the marriage contract.”</p> +<p>“Not if I can establish the truth that I was deceived, +defrauded, and married by force. Once I have +the proofs in my hands, I will appeal to Louis––to the +Pope for relief. These men thought me a helpless girl, +friendless and alone, ignorant of law, a mere waif of +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_152' name='page_152'></a>152</span> +the frontier. Perhaps I was, but this experience has +made of me a woman. In Montreal I talked with the +Mother Superior, and she told me of a marriage in +France where the <i>père</i> officiated under threat, and the +Pope dissolved the ties. If it can be done for others, +it shall be done for me. I will not remain the wife of +Francois Cassion.”</p> +<p>“Yet you would make him love you?”</p> +<p>“In punishment for his sins; in payment for those +he has ruined. Ay! ’tis a duty I shall not shrink from, +Monsieur de Artigny, even although you may deem +it unwomanly. I do not mean it so, nor hold myself +immodest for the effort. Why should I? I but war +against him with his own weapons, and my cause is +just. And I shall win, whether or not you give me +your aid. How can I fail, Monsieur? I am young, +and not ill to look upon; this you have already confessed; +here in this wilderness I am alone, the only +woman. He holds me his wife by law, and yet knows +he must still win me. There are months of loneliness +before us, and he will not look upon the face of +another white woman in all those leagues. Are there +any French of my sex at Fort St. Louis?”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“Nor at St. Ignace, Père Allouez assures me. I +shall have no rival then in all this wilderness; you +think me harmless, Monsieur? Look at me, and say!”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_153' name='page_153'></a>153</span></div> +<p>“I do not need to look; you will have your game, +I have no doubt, although the final result may not +prove what you desire.”</p> +<p>“You fear the end?”</p> +<p>“It may be so; you play with fire, and although I +know little of women, yet I have felt the wild passions +of men in lands where there is no restraint of law. The +wilderness sees many tragedies––fierce, bitter, revengeful +deeds––and ’tis best you use care. ’Tis my +belief this Francois Cassion might prove a devil, once +his heart was tricked. Have you thought of this?”</p> +<p>I had thought of it, but with no mercy in my heart, +yet as De Artigny spoke I felt the ugliness of my +threat more acutely, and, for an instant, stood before +him white-lipped, and ashamed. Then before me arose +Cassion’s face, sarcastic, supercilious, hateful, and I +laughed in scorn of the warning.</p> +<p>“Thought of it!” I exclaimed, “yes, but for that +I care nothing. Why should I, Monsieur? Has the +man shown mercy to me, that I should feel regret +because he suffers? As to his revenge, death is not +more to be dreaded than a lifetime passed in his presence. +But why do you make plea on his behalf––the +man is surely no friend of yours?”</p> +<p>“I make no plea for him,” he answered, strangely +sober, “and claim no friendship. Any enemy to La +Salle is an enemy to Rene de Artigny; but I would +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_154' name='page_154'></a>154</span> +front him as a man should. It is not my nature to +do a deed of treachery.”</p> +<p>“You hold this treachery?”</p> +<p>“What else? You propose luring him to love you, +that you may gain confession from his lips. To attain +this end you barter your honesty, your womanhood; +you take advantage of your beauty to enslave him; +you count as ally the loneliness of the wilderness; ay! +and, if I understand aright, you hope through me to +awaken the man’s jealousy. Is this not true?”</p> +<p>I drew a quick breath, my eyes staring into his face, +and my limbs trembling. His words cut me like a +knife, yet I would not yield, would not even acknowledge +their truth.</p> +<p>“You are unjust, unfair,” I burst forth impetuously. +“You will see but the one side––that of the +man. I cannot fight this battle with my hands, nor +will I submit to such wrong without struggle. He has +never thought to spare me, and there is no reason why +I should show him mercy. I wish your good will, +Monsieur, your respect, but I cannot hold this plan +which I propose as evil. Do you?”</p> +<p>He hesitated, looking at me with such perplexity in +his eyes as to prove his doubt.</p> +<p>“I cannot judge you,” he admitted at last, “only +that is not the way in which I have been trained. +Neither will I stand between you and your revenge, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_155' name='page_155'></a>155</span> +nor have part in it. I am your friend––now, always. +In every honorable way I will serve you, and your +cause. If Cassion dares violence, or insult he must +reckon with me, though I faced his whole company. +I pledge you this, but I will not play a part, or act a +lie even at your request.”</p> +<p>“You mean you will not pretend to care for me?” +I asked, my heart leaden at his words.</p> +<p>“There would be no pretense,” he answered frankly. +“I do care for you, but I will not dishonor my thought +of you by thus deliberately scheming to outwit your +husband. I am a man of the woods, the wilderness; +not since I was a boy have I dwelt in civilization, but +in all that time I have been companion of men to whom +honor was everything. I have been comrade with +Sieur de la Salle, with Henri de Tonty, and cannot be +guilty of an act of treachery even for your sake. Perchance +my code is not the same as the perfumed gallants +of Quebec––yet it is mine, and learned in a +hard school.”</p> +<p>He went on quietly, “there are two things I cannot +ignore––one is, that I am an employee of this Francois +Cassion, pledged to his service by my own free +will; the other is, that you are his wife, joined to him +by Holy Church, and although you may have assumed +those vows under coercion, your promise is binding. I +can but choose my path of duty, and abide therein.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_156' name='page_156'></a>156</span></div> +<p>His words hurt, angered me; I lacked power of +expression, ability to grasp his full meaning and purpose.</p> +<p>“You––you desert me then? You––you leave +me to this fate?”</p> +<p>“I leave you to reconsider your choice of action,” +he returned gravely, his hat still in hand, his lips +unsmiling. “I do believe your womanhood will find +a better way to achieve its liberty, but what that way +is I must trust you to discover. I am your friend, +Adele, always––you will believe that?”</p> +<p>I did not answer; I could not, because of the choking +in my throat, yet I let him grasp my hand. Once +I raised my eyes to his, but lowered them instantly in +strange confusion. Here was a man I did not understand, +whose real motives I could not fathom. His +protest had not yet penetrated my soul, and I felt +toward him, an odd mixture of respect and anger. He +released my hand, and turned away, and I stood +motionless as he crossed the open space between the +trees. At the edge of the bluff he paused and glanced +about, lifting his hat in gesture of farewell. I do not +think I moved, or made response, and an instant later +he was gone.</p> +<p>I know not how long I stood there staring into +vacancy, haunted by regret, tortured by fear and humiliation. +Slowly all else crystallized into indignation, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_157' name='page_157'></a>157</span> +with a fierce resolve to fight on alone. The sun sank, +and all about me clung the purple twilight, yet I did +not move. He had been unjust, unfair; his simple +code of the woods could not be made to apply to such +a situation as this of mine.</p> +<p>I had a right to use the weapons of womanhood in +my own defense. Ay! and I would; and whether +voluntary, or not this spotless knight of the wilderness +should be my ally. Let him pretend to high virtue, +yet surely under that outer armor of resolve there beat +the heart of a man. He meant all he said; he was +honest in it; not once did I doubt that, yet his apparent +indifference, his seeming willingness to leave me to +fate, and Cassion, was all assumed.</p> +<p>That one glimpse I had into his eyes told me this +in a sudden revelation stronger than any words. I +smiled at the recollection, the sense of power reawakening +in my heart. He did care––no less than I cared, +and this knowledge gave me the weapon I needed, and +the courage to use it.</p> +<p>I heard no sound of warning, yet as I turned to +retrace my way to the camp below, I became suddenly +aware of the presence of Cassion.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_158' name='page_158'></a>158</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XIII_WE_REACH_THE_LAKE' id='CHAPTER_XIII_WE_REACH_THE_LAKE'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XIII</h2> +<h3>WE REACH THE LAKE</h3> +</div> +<p>He was between me and the deer trail, and enough +of daylight yet remained to enable me to perceive +the man clearly. How long he may have been +there observing me I could not know, but when I first +saw him he was bent forward, apparently deeply interested +in some sudden discovery upon the ground at his +feet.</p> +<p>“You thought me long in returning, Monsieur?” +I asked carelessly, and taking a step toward him. “It +was cooler up here, and the view from the bluff yonder +beautiful. You may gain some conception of it still, +if you care.”</p> +<p>He lifted his head with a jerk, and stared into my +face.</p> +<p>“Ay! no doubt,” he said harshly, “yet I hardly +think it was the view which held you here so long. +Whose boot print is this, Madame? not yours, surely.”</p> +<p>I glanced where he pointed, my heart leaping, yet +not altogether with regret. The young Sieur had left +his trail behind, and it would serve me whether by his +will or no.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_159' name='page_159'></a>159</span></div> +<p>“Certainly not mine,” and I laughed. “I trust, +Monsieur, your powers of observation are better than +that––’tis hardly a compliment.”</p> +<p>“Nor is this time for any lightness of speech, my +lady,” he retorted, his anger fanned by my indifference. +“Whose is it then, I ask you? What man has been +your companion here?”</p> +<p>“You jump at conclusions, Monsieur,” I returned +coldly. “The stray imprint of a man’s boot on the +turf is scarcely evidence that I have had a companion. +Kindly stand aside, and permit me to descend.”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! I will not!” and he blocked my +passage. “I have stood enough of your tantrums +already in the boat. Now we are alone, and I will +have my say. You shall remain here until I learn the +truth.”</p> +<p>His rage rather amused me, and I felt not the +slightest emotion of fear, although there was threat +in his words, and in the gesture accompanying them. +I do not think the smile even deserted my lips, as I +sought a comfortable seat on a fallen tree trunk, fully +conscious that nothing would so infuriate the man as +studied indifference.</p> +<p>“Very well, Monsieur, I await your investigation +with pleasure,” I said sweetly. “No doubt it will prove +interesting. You honor me with the suspicion that I +had an appointment here with one of your men?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_160' name='page_160'></a>160</span></div> +<p>“No matter what I suspicion.”</p> +<p>“Of course not; you treat me with marked consideration. +Perchance others have camped here, and +explored these bluffs.”</p> +<p>“The print is fresh, not ancient, and none of the +men from my camp have come this way.”</p> +<p>He strode forward, across the narrow open space, +and disappeared into the fringe of trees bordering the +edge of the bluff. It would have been easy for me to +depart, to escape to the security of the tent below, but +curiosity held me motionless. I knew what he would +discover, and preferred to face the consequences where +I was free to answer him face to face. I wished him +to be suspicious, to feel that he had a rival; I would +fan his jealousy to the very danger point. Nor had +I long to wait. Forth from the shade of the trees he +burst, and came toward me, his face white, his eyes +blazing.</p> +<p>“Tis the fellow I thought,” he burst forth, “and +he went down the face of the bluff yonder. So you +dared to have tryst with him?”</p> +<p>“With whom, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“De Artigny, the young fool! Do you think me +blind? Did I not know you were together in Quebec? +What are you laughing at?”</p> +<p>“I was not laughing, Monsieur. Your ridiculous +charge does not amuse me. I am a woman; you insult +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_161' name='page_161'></a>161</span> +me; I am your wife; you charge me with indiscretion. +If you think to win me with such cowardly insinuations +you know little of my nature. I will not talk +with you, nor discuss the matter. I return to the +camp.”</p> +<p>His hands clinched as though he had the throat of +an enemy between them, but angry as he was, some +vague doubt restrained him.</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! I’ll fight the dog!”</p> +<p>“De Artigny, you mean? Tis his trade, I hear, +and he is good at it.”</p> +<p>“Bah! a bungler of the woods. I doubt if he ever +crossed blades with a swordsman. But mark you this, +Madame, the lad feels my steel if ever you so much as +speak to him again.”</p> +<p>There was contempt in my eyes, nor did I strive to +disguise it.</p> +<p>“Am I your wife, Monsieur, or your slave?”</p> +<p>“My wife, and I know how to hold you! <i>Mon +Dieu</i>! but you shall learn that lesson. I was a fool to +ever give the brat place in the boats. La Barre warned +me that he would make trouble. Now I tell you what +will occur if you play false with me.”</p> +<p>“You may spare your threats––they weigh nothing. +The Sieur de Artigny is my friend, and I shall +address him when it pleases me. With whatever quarrel +may arise between you I have no interest. Let +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_162' name='page_162'></a>162</span> +that suffice, and now I bid you good night, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>He made no effort to halt me, nor to follow, and I +made my way down the darkening path, without so +much as turning my head to observe his movements. +It was almost like a play to me, and I was reckless of +the consequences, intent only on my purpose.</p> +<p>I was awake a long time, lying alone on my blankets +within the silent tent, and staring out at the darkness. +I saw Cassion descend the deer path, perhaps an hour +after I left him, and go on to the main camp below. +He made no pause as he passed, yet walked slowly as +though in thought. Where he went I could not determine +in the gloom, yet was convinced he had no purpose +then of seeking De Artigny or of putting his +threat into immediate action. In all probability he +believed that his words would render me cautious, in +spite of my defiant response, and that I would avoid +creating trouble by keeping away from the younger +man. He was no brawler, except as he felt safe, and +this young frontiersman was hardly the antagonist he +would choose. It would be more apt to be a blow in +the dark, or an overturned canoe.</p> +<p>I cannot recall now that I experienced any regret +for what had occurred. Perhaps I might if I had +known the end, yet I felt perfectly justified in all my +actions. I had done no conscious wrong, and was only +seeking that which was mine by every standard of +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_163' name='page_163'></a>163</span> +justice. I knew I despised Cassion, while my feeling’s +toward De Artigny were so confused, and indefinite +as to be a continual puzzle. I knew nothing of what +love was––I was merely aware that the man interested +me, and that I felt confidence in him. I recalled +his words, the expression of his face, and felt the sharp +sting of his rebuke, yet all was strangely softened by +the message I had read in his eyes.</p> +<p>He had not approved of my course, yet in his heart +had not blamed; he would not lend himself to my +purpose, yet remained no less loyal to me. I could +ask no more. Indeed, I had no wish to precipitate an +open quarrel between the two men. However it ended, +such an occurrence would serve me ill, and all that my +plan contemplated was that they should distrust each +other, and thus permit me to play the one against the +other, until I won my game. I felt no fear of the +result, no doubt of my ability to manipulate the strings +adroitly enough to achieve the end sought.</p> +<p>The one point I ignored was the primitive passions +of men. These were beyond my control; were already +beyond, although I knew it not. Fires were smouldering +in hearts which out yonder in the dark woods +would burst into flame of destruction. Innocent as my +purpose was, it had in it the germs of tragedy; but +I was then too young, too inexperienced to know.</p> +<p>Nor had I reason to anticipate the result of my simple +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_164' name='page_164'></a>164</span> +ruse, or occasion to note any serious change in my +surroundings. The routine of our journey gave me no +hint of the hidden passions seething below the outward +appearance of things. In the early dawn we broke +camp as usual, except that chosen boatmen guided the +emptied canoes through the rapids, while the others +of the party made portage along the rough shore. In +the smooth water above we all embarked again, and +won slow way against the current. The advance company +had departed before our arrival, nor did I again +obtain glimpse of De Artigny for many days.</p> +<p>I would not say that Cassion purposely kept us +apart, for the arrangement might have been the same +had I not been of the party, yet the only communication +between the two divisions occurred when some +messenger brought back warning of dangerous water +ahead. Usually this messenger was an Indian, but +once De Artigny himself came, and guided our canoes +through a torrent of white, raging water, amid a maze +of murderous rocks.</p> +<p>During these days and weeks Cassion treated me +with consideration and outward respect. Not that he +failed to talk freely, and to boast of his exploits and +adventures, yet he refrained from laying hand on me, +nor did he once refer to the incident of the bluff. I +knew not what to make of the man in this new rôle +of gallant, yet suspicioned that he but bided his time, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_165' name='page_165'></a>165</span> +and a better opportunity for exhibiting his true purpose.</p> +<p>There were times, when he thought I was not observing +him, when the expression of his eyes brought me +uneasiness, and I was soon aware that, in spite of his +genial manner, and friendly expression, his surveillance +was in no degree relaxed. Not for a moment +was I alone. When he was not beside me in the canoe, +Père Allouez became my companion, and at night a +guard kept vigilant eye upon my tent. Twice I ventured +to test this fact, only to be halted, and turned +back within three yards of the entrance. Very polite +the soldier was, with explanation of danger from +prowling beasts, and the strictness of his order. At +first such restraint angered me, but on second thought +I did not greatly care, humiliating though it was; yet +the protection thus afforded was not altogether unwelcome, +and was in itself evidence of Cassion’s determination +to conquer me.</p> +<p>Nor was the journey lacking in interest or adventure. +Never shall I forget the charm of those days +and nights, amid which we made slow and toilsome +passage through the desolate wilderness, ever gaining +new leagues to the westward. Only twice in weeks +did we encounter human beings––once a camp of +Indians on the shore of a lake, and once a Capuchin +monk, alone but for a single <i>voyageur</i>, as companion, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_166' name='page_166'></a>166</span> +passed us upon the river. He would have paused to +exchange words, but at sight of Père Allouez’s black +robe, he gave swift command to his <i>engagé</i>, and the +two disappeared as though fleeing from the devil.</p> +<p>But what visions of beauty, and sublimity, were +those that swept constantly past us as we thus advanced +into the wild depths of the woods. No two views were +ever alike, and every curve in the river bank brought +a fresh vista. I never tired of the vast, silent forests +that seemed to shut us in, nor of the dancing silver of +the swift water under our keel, nor of the great rocky +bluffs under whose grim shadows we found passage. +To me the hardships even were enjoyable: the clambering +over rough portages, the occasional mishap, the +coarse fare, the nights I was compelled to pass in the +canoe, these only served to give added zest to the great +adventure, to make real the unusual experiences I was +passing through.</p> +<p>I was scarce more than a girl, young, strong, little +accustomed to luxury, and my heart responded to the +exhilaration of constant change, and the thrill of peril. +And when, at last, we made the long portage, tramping +through the dark forest aisles, bearing on our +shoulders heavy loads, scarcely able to see the sun +even at midday through the leafy screen of leaves, and +came forth at twilight on the shores of the mighty +lake, no words can express the raptures with which +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_167' name='page_167'></a>167</span> +I stood and gazed across that expanse of heaving, restless +water. The men launched their canoes upon the +surface, and made camp in the edge of the forest, but +I could not move, could not restrain my eyes, until +darkness descended and left all before me a void.</p> +<p>Never had I gazed upon so vast a spectacle, so somber +in the dull gray light, stretching afar to the horizon, +its wild, desolate silence adding to its awful +majesty. Even when darkness enshrouded it all, the +memory haunted me, and I could but think and dream, +frightened and awed in presence of that stupendous +waste of waters. The soldiers sang about their fires, +and Cassion sought me with what he meant to be +courteous words, but I was in no spirit to be amused. +For hours I lay alone, listening to the dull roar of +waves along the shore, and the wind in the trees. +De Artigny, and his party, camped just beyond us, +across the mouth of a narrow stream, but I saw nothing +of him, nor do I believe I gave his presence a +thought.</p> +<p>It was scarcely more than daybreak when we broke +camp, and headed our canoes out into the lake. With +the dawn, and the glint of sunlight over the waters, +much of my dread departed, and I could appreciate +the wild song of delight with which our Indian paddlers +bent to their work. The sharp-prowed canoes +swept through the waters swiftly, no longer battling +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_168' name='page_168'></a>168</span> +against a current, and the shore line ever in view was +fascinating in its green foliage. We kept close to the +northern shore, and soon found passage amid numerous +islands, forest covered, but with high, rocky outlines.</p> +<p>Of life there was no sign, and the silence of the vast +primeval wilderness surrounding us rested heavily +upon me. Whether this same sense of loneliness and +awe affected the others I cannot say––yet the savage +song died away, and the soldiers sat motionless, while +the Indians plied their paddles noiselessly. Cassion +even restrained his garrulous tongue, and when I +glanced at him in some surprise, he was intent on +the shores of a passing island, forgetful of my presence.</p> +<p>For four days we coasted thus, never out of sight +of shore, and usually with islands between us and the +main body of water. In all that time we had no sign +of man––not even a wisp of smoke, nor heard the +crack of distant rifle. About us extended loneliness +and desolation, great waters never still, vast forests +grim and somber, tall, menacing rocks, bright-colored +in the sun.</p> +<p>Once it rained, drenching us to the skin, and driving +us to shelter in an island cove. Once a sudden +storm swept the lake, and we barely made land in +time to save us from wreck, Chevet’s canoe smashing +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_169' name='page_169'></a>169</span> +an ugly hole in its bow, and a soldier dislocating his +shoulder in the struggle. The accident held us for +some hours, and later, when once more afloat, retarded +progress.</p> +<p>This misfortune served also to restore Monsieur +Cassion to his natural ill temper, and led to a quarrel +between himself and Chevet which might have ended +seriously had I not intervened. The incident, however, +left the Commissaire in ugly mood, and caused +him to play the bully over his men. To me he was +sullen, after an attempt at insolence, and sat glowering +across the water, meditating revenge.</p> +<p>At last we left the chain of islands behind, and one +morning struck out from the shore into the waste of +waters, the prows of the canoes turned westward, the +steersman guiding our course by the sun. For several +hours we were beyond view of land, with naught to +rest the eye upon save the gray sea, and then, when it +was nearly night, we reached the shore, and beached +our canoes at St. Ignace.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_170' name='page_170'></a>170</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XIV_AT_ST_IGNACE' id='CHAPTER_XIV_AT_ST_IGNACE'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XIV</h2> +<h3>AT ST. IGNACE</h3> +</div> +<p>So much had been said of St. Ignace, and so long +had the name been familiar throughout New +France, that my first view of the place brought me +bitter disappointment. The faces of the others in +our party pictured the same disillusion.</p> +<p>Hugo Chevet had been in these parts before on fur-trading +expeditions, and ’twas probable that De +Artigny had stopped there on one of his voyages with +La Salle. But to all the others the place had been +merely a name, and our imagination had invested it +with an importance scarcely justified by what we saw +as our canoes drew in toward the beach.</p> +<p>The miserable little village was upon a point of land, +originally covered with heavy growth of forest. A +bit of this had been rudely cut, the rotting stumps still +standing, and from the timber a dozen rough log +houses had been constructed facing the lake. A few +rods back, on slightly higher land, was a log chapel, +and a house, somewhat more pretentious than the +others, in which the priests lodged. The whole aspect +of the place was peculiarly desolate and depressing, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_171' name='page_171'></a>171</span> +facing that vast waste of water, the black forest +shadows behind, and those rotting stumps in the foreground.</p> +<p>Nor was our welcome one to make the heart rejoice. +Scarce a dozen persons gathered at the beach to aid us +in making landing, rough <i>engagés</i> mostly, and not +among them all a face familiar. It was only later, +when two priests from the mission came hurrying forward, +that we were greeted by cordial speech. These +invited a few of us to become guests at the mission +house, and assigned the remainder of our party to +vacant huts.</p> +<p>Cassion, Chevet, and Père Allouez accompanied me +as I walked beside a young priest up the beaten path, +but De Artigny was left behind with the men. I overheard +Cassion order him to remain, but he added some +word in lower voice, which brought a flush of anger +into the younger man’s face, although he merely turned +on his heel without reply.</p> +<p>The young Jesuit beside me––a pale-faced, delicate +appearing man, almost emaciated in his long black +robe––scarcely breathed a word as we climbed the +rather steep ascent, but at the door of the mission +house paused gravely, and directed our attention to +the scene unrolled behind. It was indeed a vista of +surpassing beauty, for from this point we could perceive +the distant curve of the shore, shadowed by dark +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_172' name='page_172'></a>172</span> +forests, while the lake itself, silvered by the setting +sun stretched afar to the horizon, unbroken in its +immensity except for an island lifting its rock front +leagues away.</p> +<p>So greatly was I impressed with the view, that after +we had been shown into the bare room of the mission, +where scarcely a comfort was to be seen, I crossed to +the one window, and stood there staring out, watching +the light fade across those leagues of water, until the +purple twilight descended like a veil of mist. Yet I +heard the questions and answers, and learned that +nearly all the inhabitants were away on various expeditions +into the wilderness, none remaining except the +two priests in charge of the mission, and the few +<i>engagés</i> necessary for their work. Only a few days +before five priests had departed to establish a mission +at Green Bay, and visit the Indian villages beyond.</p> +<p>The young Jesuit spoke freely when once convinced +that our party journeyed to the Illinois country, and +was antagonistic to La Salle, who had shown small +liking for his Order. The presence of Père Allouez +overcame his first suspicion at recognition of De +Artigny, and he gave free vent to his dislike of the +Recollets, and the policy of those adventurous Frenchmen +who had dared oppose the Jesuits.</p> +<p>He produced a newly drawn map of the great lake +we were to traverse, and the men studied it anxiously +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_173' name='page_173'></a>173</span> +while the two priests and the <i>engagé</i> prepared a simple +meal. For the moment I was forgotten, and left +alone on a rude bench beside the great fireplace, to listen +to their discussion, and think my own thoughts.</p> +<p>We remained at St. Ignace three days, busily +engaged in repairing our canoes, and rendering them +fit for the long voyage yet before us. From this point +we were to venture on treacherous waters, as yet +scarcely explored, the shores inhabited by savage, +unknown tribes, with not a white man in all the long +distance from Green Bay to the Chicago portage. +Once I got out the map, and traced the distance, feeling +sick at heart as I thus realized more clearly the +weary journey.</p> +<p>Those were dull, lonely days I passed in the desolate +mission house, while the others were busy at their +various tasks. Only at night time, or as they straggled +in, to their meals, did I see anyone but Père Allouez, +who was always close at hand, a silent shadow from +whose presence I could not escape. I visited the +priest’s garden, climbed the rocks overlooking the +water, and even ventured into the dark forest, but he +was ever beside me, suave but insistent on doing his +master’s will. The only glimpse I had of De Artigny +was at a distance, for not once did he approach the +mission house. So I was glad enough when the canoes +were ready, and all preparations made for departure.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_174' name='page_174'></a>174</span></div> +<p>Yet we were not destined to escape thus easily from +St. Ignace. Of what occurred I must write as it happened +to me then, and not as its full significance became +later clear to my understanding. It was after nightfall +when Cassion returned to the mission house. The +lights were burning on the table, and the three priests +were rather impatiently waiting their evening meal, +occasionally exchanging brief sentences, or peering out +through the open window toward the dark water.</p> +<p>As long as daylight lasted this had been my post of +observation, while watching the distant figures busily +engaged in reloading the canoes for the morrow’s +journey. They were like so many ants, running across +the brown sands, both soldiers and Indians stripped to +the waist, apparently eager enough to complete their +task. Occasionally the echo of a song reached my +ears, and the distance was not so great but that I could +distinguish individuals. Cassion sat upon a log directing +operations, not even rising to lend a hand, but +Chevet gave his great strength freely.</p> +<p>De Artigny was back among the huts, in charge of +that end of the line, no doubt, and it was only occasionally +I gained glimpse of his presence. An Indian +canoe came ashore just before sundown, and our men +knocked off work to cluster about and examine its +cargo of furs. Angered by the delay Cassion strode +in among them, and, with bitter words and a blow or +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_175' name='page_175'></a>175</span> +two, drove them back to their task. The loss of time +was not great, yet they were still busily engaged when +darkness shut out the scene.</p> +<p>Cassion came in alone, yet I observed nothing +strange about his appearance, except that he failed to +greet me with the usual attempt at gallantry, although +his sharp eyes swept our faces, as he closed the door, +and stared about the room.</p> +<p>“What! not eaten yet?” he exclaimed. “I anticipated +my fate to be a lonely meal, for the rascals +worked like snails, and I would not leave them rest +until all was finished. Faith, the odor is appetizing, +and I am hungry as a bear.”</p> +<p>The younger priest waved his hand to the <i>engagé</i>, +yet asked softly:</p> +<p>“Monsieur Chevet––he is delayed also?”</p> +<p>“He will sup with his men tonight,” returned Cassion +shortly, seating himself on the bench. “The +sergeant keeps guard of the canoes, and Chevet will be +useful with those off duty.”</p> +<p>The man ate as though nearly famished, his ready +tongue unusually silent, and at the conclusion of the +meal, appeared so fatigued, that I made early excuse +to withdraw so he might rest in comfort, climbing the +ladder in one corner to my own bed beneath the eaves. +This apartment, whose only advantage was privacy, +was no more than a narrow space between the sloping +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_176' name='page_176'></a>176</span> +rafters of the roof, unfurnished, but with a small window +in the end, closed by a wooden shutter. A partition +of axe-hewn planks divided this attic into two +compartments, thus composing the priests’ sleeping +chambers. While I was there they both occupied the +one to the south, Cassion, Chevet, and Père Allouez +resting in the main room below.</p> +<p>As I lowered the trap in the floor, shutting out the +murmur of voices, I was conscious of no desire to +sleep, my mind busily occupied with possibilities of +the morrow. I opened the window, and seated myself +on the floor, gazing out at the night. Below extended +the priests’ garden, and beyond the dark gloom of forest +depths. A quarter moon peeped through cloud +rifts, and revealed in spectral light the familiar objects. +It was a calm, peaceful scene, yet ghostly in the silvery +gleam and silence––the stumps of half-burned trees +assuming grotesque forms, and the wind tossing +branches as though by some demon hand. Yet in my +restless mood that outside world called me and I leaned +forth to see if it was possible to descend.</p> +<p>The way of egress was easy––a mere step to the +flat roof of the kitchen, the dovetailed logs of which +afforded a ladder to the ground. I had no object in +such adventure, but a restless impulse urged me, and, +almost before I realized my action, I was upon the +ground. Avoiding the gleam of light which streamed +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_177' name='page_177'></a>177</span> +from the open window of the room below, I crossed +the garden, and reached the path leading downward to +the shore. From this point I could perceive the wide +sweep of water, showing silvery in the dim moonlight, +and detect the darker rim of the land. There was fire +on the point below the huts, and its red glare afforded +glimpses of the canoes––mere blurred outlines––and +occasionally the figure of a man, only recognizable as +he moved.</p> +<p>I was still staring at this dim picture when some +noise, other than the wind, startled me, and I drew +silently back behind a great stump to avoid discovery. +My thought was that someone had left the mission +house––Cassion perhaps with final orders to those +on the beach––but a moment later I realized my mistake, +yet only crouched lower in the shadow––a man +was advancing from the black concealment of the +woods, and crossing the open space.</p> +<p>He moved cautiously, yet boldly enough, and his +movements were not those of an Indian, although the +low bushes between us and the house shadow, prevented +my distinguishing more than his mere outline. +It was only when he lifted his head into the gleam of +light, and took hasty survey through the window of +the scene within, that I recognized the face of De +Artigny. He lingered scarcely a moment, evidently +satisfied with what he saw, and then drew silently back, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_178' name='page_178'></a>178</span> +hesitating a brief space, as though debating his next +movement.</p> +<p>I waited breathless, wondering what his purpose +could be, half inclined to intercept and question him. +Was he seeking to serve my cause? to learn the truth +of my relationship with Cassion? or did he have some +other object, some personal feud in which he sought +revenge? The first thought sent the warm blood leaping +through my veins; the second left me shivering as +if with sudden chill.</p> +<p>Even as I stood, hesitating, uncertain, he turned, +and retraced his steps along the same path of his +approach, passing me not ten steps away, and vanishing +into the wood. I thought he paused at the edge, +and bent down, yet before I found voice, or determination +to stop him, he had disappeared. My courage +returned, spurred by curiosity. Why should he take +so roundabout a way to reach the shore? What was +that black, shapeless thing he had paused to examine? +I could see something there, dark and motionless, +though to my eyes no more than a shadow.</p> +<p>I ventured toward it, creeping behind the bushes +bordering the path, conscious of an odd fear as I drew +closer. Yet it was not until I emerged from the fringe +of shrubbery that even the faintest conception of what +the object I saw was occurred to me. Then I stopped, +frozen by horror, for I confronted a dead body.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_179' name='page_179'></a>179</span></div> +<p>For an instant I could not utter a sound, or move a +muscle of my body. My hands clung convulsively to +a nearby branch, thus supporting me erect in spite of +trembling limbs, and I stared at the grewsome object, +black and almost shapeless in the moonlight. Only +part of the trunk was revealed, the lower portion concealed +by bushes, yet I could no longer doubt it was +a man’s body––a large, heavily built man, his hat +still crushed on his head, but with face turned away.</p> +<p>What courage overcame my horror, and urged me +forward I cannot tell; I seemed impelled by some +power not my own, a vague fear of recognition tugging +at my heart. I crept nearer, almost inch by inch, +trembling at every noise, dreading to discover the +truth. At last I could perceive the ghastly features––the +dead man was Hugo Chevet.</p> +<p>I scarcely know why this discovery of his identity +brought back so suddenly my strength, and courage. +But it did; I was no longer afraid, no longer shrank +from contact with the corpse. I confess I felt no +special sorrow, no deep regret at the fate which had +overtaken him. Although he was my mother’s +brother, yet his treatment of me had never been kind, +and there remained no memories to touch my heart. +Still his death was from treachery, murder, and every +instinct urged me to learn its cause, and who had been +guilty of the crime.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_180' name='page_180'></a>180</span></div> +<p>I nerved myself to the effort, and turned the body +sufficiently to enable me to discover the wound––he +had been pierced by a knife from behind; had fallen, +no doubt, without uttering a cry, dead ere he struck the +ground. Then it was murder, foul murder, a blow +in the back. Why had the deed been done? What +spirit of revenge, of hatred, of fear, could have led to +such an act? I got again to my feet, staring about +through the weird moonlight, every nerve throbbing, +as I thought to grip the fact, and find its cause. Slowly +I drew back, shrinking in growing terror from the +corpse, until I was safely in the priest’s garden. There +I paused irresolute, my dazed, benumbed brain beginning +to grasp the situation, and assert itself.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_181' name='page_181'></a>181</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XV_THE_MURDER_OF_CHEVET' id='CHAPTER_XV_THE_MURDER_OF_CHEVET'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XV</h2> +<h3>THE MURDER OF CHEVET</h3> +</div> +<p>Who had killed him? What should I do? These +were the two questions haunting my mind, and +becoming more and more insistent. The light still +burned in the mission house, and I could picture the +scene within––the three priests reading, or talking +softly to each other, and Cassion asleep on his bench +in the corner, wearied with the day.</p> +<p>I could not understand, could not imagine a cause, +and yet the assassin must have been De Artigny. How +else could I account for his presence there in the night, +his efforts at concealment, his bending over the dead +body, and then hurrying away without sounding an +alarm. The evidence against the man seemed conclusive, +and yet I would not condemn. There might +be other reasons for his silence, for his secret presence, +and if I rushed into the house, proclaiming my discovery, +and confessing what I had seen, he would be +left without defense.</p> +<p>Perhaps it might be the very purpose of the real +murderer to thus cast suspicion on an innocent man, +and I would be the instrument. But who else could +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_182' name='page_182'></a>182</span> +be the murderer? That it could have been Cassion +never seriously occurred to me, but I ran over in my +mind the rough men of our party––the soldiers, some +of them quarrelsome enough, and the Indians to whom +a treacherous blow was never unnatural. This must +have been the way it happened––Chevet had made +some bitter enemy, for he was ever prodigal of angry +word and blow, and the fellow had followed him +through the night to strike him down from behind. +But why did De Artigny fail to sound an alarm when +he found the body? Why was he hiding about the +mission house, and peering in through the window?</p> +<p>I sank my face in my hands, so dazed and bewildered +as to be incapable of thought––yet I could not, +I would not believe him guilty of so foul a crime. It +was not possible, nor should he be accused through +any testimony from my lips. He could explain, he +must explain to me his part in this dreadful affair, but, +unless he confessed himself, I would never believe him +guilty. There was but one thing for me to do––return +silently to my room, and wait. Perhaps he had already +descended to camp to alarm the men; if not the body +would be early discovered in the morning, and a few +hours delay could make no difference to Hugo Chevet.</p> +<p>The very decision was a relief, and yet it frightened +me. I felt almost like an accomplice, as though I also +was guilty of a crime by thus concealing my knowledge, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_183' name='page_183'></a>183</span> +and leaving that body to remain alone there in +the dark. Yet there was nothing else to do. Shrinking, +shuddering at every shadow, at every sound, my +nerves throbbing with agony, I managed to drag my +body up the logs, and in through the window. I was +safe there, but there was no banishing from memory +what I had seen––what I knew lay yonder in the +wood shadow. I sank to the floor, clutching the sill, +my eyes staring through the moonlight. Once I +thought I saw a man’s indistinct figure move across +an open space, and once I heard voices far away.</p> +<p>The priests entered the room opposite mine, and I +could distinguish the murmur of their voices through +the thin partition. These became silent, and I prayed, +with head bowed on the window sill. I could not +leave that position, could not withdraw my eyes from +the scene without. The moon disappeared, the night +darkening; I could no longer perceive the line of forest +trees, and sitting thus I fell asleep from sheer exhaustion.</p> +<p>I do not know that I was called, yet when I awoke +a faint light proclaiming the dawn was in the sky, and +sounds of activity reached my ears from the room +below. I felt tired and cramped from my unnatural +position, but hastened to join the others. The morning +meal was already on the table, and we ate as usual, +no one mentioning Chevet, thus proving the body had +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_184' name='page_184'></a>184</span> +not been discovered. I could scarcely choke the food +down, anticipating every instant the sounding of an +alarm. Cassion hurried, excited, no doubt, by the +prospect of getting away on our journey, but seemed +in excellent humor. Pushing back the box on which +he sat, he buckled his pistol belt, seized his hat, and +strode to the door.</p> +<p>“We depart at once,” he proclaimed briefly. “So +I will leave you, here, to bring the lady.”</p> +<p>Père Allouez, still busily engaged, murmured some +indistinct reply, and Cassion’s eyes met mine.</p> +<p>“You look pale, and weary this morning,” he said. +“Not fear of the voyage, I hope?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur,” I managed to answer quietly. “I +slept ill, but shall be better presently––shall I bear +my blankets to the boats?”</p> +<p>“The <i>engagé</i> will see to that, only let there be as +little delay as possible. Ah! here comes a messenger +from below––what is it, my man?”</p> +<p>The fellow, one of the soldiers whose face I did not +recall, halted in the open door, gasping for breath, his +eyes roving about the room.</p> +<p>“He is dead––the big man,” he stammered. “He +is there by the woods.”</p> +<p>“The big man––dead!” Cassion drew back, as +though struck a blow. “What big man? Who do +you mean?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_185' name='page_185'></a>185</span></div> +<p>“The one in the second canoe, Monsieur; the one +who roared.”</p> +<p>“Chevet? Hugo Chevet? What has happened to +him? Come, speak up, or I’ll slit your tongue!”</p> +<p>The man gulped, gripping the door with one hand, +the other pointing outward.</p> +<p>“He is there, Monsieur, beyond the trail, at the +edge of the wood. I saw him with his face turned +up––<i>Mon Dieu</i>! so white; I dare not touch him, but +there was blood, where a knife had entered his back.”</p> +<p>All were on their feet, their faces picturing the sudden +horror, yet Cassion was first to recover his wits, +and lead the way without. Grasping the soldier’s arm, +and bidding him show where the body lay, he thrust +him through the door. I lingered behind shrinking +from being again compelled to view the sight of the +dead man, yet unable to keep entirely away. Cassion +stopped, looking down at the object on the grass, but +made no effort to touch it with his hands. The soldier +bent, and rolled the body over, and one of the priests +felt in the pockets of the jacket, bringing forth a paper +or two. Cassion took these, gripping them in his fingers, +his face appearing gray in the early light.</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! the man has been murdered,” he +exclaimed, “a dastard blow in the back. Look about, +and see if you find a knife. Had he quarrel with anyone, +Moulin?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_186' name='page_186'></a>186</span></div> +<p>The soldier straightened up.</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur; I heard of none, though he was +often rough and harsh of tongue to the men. Ah! now +I recall, he had words with Sieur de Artigny on the +beach at dusk. I know not the cause, yet the younger +man left him angrily, and passed by where I stood, +with his hands clinched.”</p> +<p>“De Artigny, hey!” Cassion’s voice had a ring of +pleasure in it. “Ay! he is a hothead. Know you +where the young cock is now?”</p> +<p>“He, with the Chief, left an hour ago. Was it not +your order, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>Cassion made a swift gesture, but what it might +signify I could not determine, as his face was turned +away. A moment there was silence, as he shaded his +eyes, and peered out across the water.</p> +<p>“True, so I did,” he said at last. “They were to +depart before dawn. The villain is yonder––see; well +off that farthest point, and ’tis too late to overtake him +now. <i>Sacre</i>! there is naught for us to do, that I see, +but to bury Hugo Chevet, and go our way––the +King’s business cannot wait.”</p> +<p>They brought the body into the mission house, and +laid it upon the bench. I did not look upon the ghastly +face, which the young priest had covered, but I sank +to my knees and prayed earnestly for the repose of his +soul. For a moment I felt in my heart a tenderness +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_187' name='page_187'></a>187</span> +for this rough, hard man who in the past had caused +me such suffering.</p> +<p>Perchance he was not altogether to blame; his had +been a rough, hard life, and I had only brought him +care and trouble. So there were tears in my eyes as +I knelt beside him, although in secret my heart rejoiced +that De Artigny had gone, and would not be confronted +with his victim; for there was no longer +doubt in my mind of his guilt, for surely, had the man +been innocent, he would have sounded an alarm. It +was Cassion’s hand which aroused me, and I glanced +up at his face through the tears clinging to my lashes.</p> +<p>“What, crying!” he exclaimed, in apparent surprise. +“I never thought the man of such value to you +as to cause tears at his death.”</p> +<p>“He was of my blood,” I answered soberly, rising +to my feet, “and his murder most foul.”</p> +<p>“Ay! true enough, girl, and we will bring to book +the villain who did the deed. Yet we cannot remain +here to mourn, for I am on the King’s service. Come, +we have lost time already, and the canoes wait.”</p> +<p>“You would go at once?” I asked, startled at his +haste, “without even waiting until he is buried?”</p> +<p>“And why not? To wait will cost us a day; nor, +so far as I can see, would it be of the slightest value to +Hugo Chevet. The priests here will attend to the ceremony, +and this handful of silver will buy him prayers. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_188' name='page_188'></a>188</span> +<i>Pouf</i>! he is dead, and that is all there is to it; so come +along, for I will wait here no longer.”</p> +<p>The man’s actions, his manner, and words were +heartless. For an instant I stood in revolt, ready to +defy openly, an angry retort on my lips; yet before I +found speech, Père Allouez rested his hand on my +shoulder.</p> +<p>“’Tis best, my child,” he said softly. “We can +no longer serve the dead by remaining here, and there +are long leagues before us. In the boat your prayers +will reach the good God just as surely as though you +knelt here beside this poor body. ’Tis best we go.”</p> +<p>I permitted him to lead me out through the door, +and we followed Cassion down the steep path to the +shore. The latter seemed to have forgotten all else +save our embarkation, and hurried the soldier off on +a run to get the boats in the water. The <i>père</i> held to +my arm, and I was conscious of his voice continually +speaking, although I knew nothing of what he said. +I was incapable of thinking, two visions haunting me––the +body of Hugo Chevet outstretched on the bench +in the mission house, and Rene de Artigny far away +yonder on the water. Why had it happened? What +could ever excuse a crime like this?</p> +<p>On the beach all was in readiness for departure, and +it was evident enough that Moulin had already spread +the news of Chevet’s murder among his comrades. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_189' name='page_189'></a>189</span> +Cassion, however, permitted the fellows little time for +discussion, for at his sharp orders they took their +places in the canoes, and pushed off. The priest was +obliged to assume Chevet’s former position, and I +would gladly have accompanied him, but Cassion suddenly +gripped me in his arms, and without so much as +a word, waded out through the surf, and put me down +in his boat, clambering in himself, and shouting his +orders to the paddlers.</p> +<p>I think we were all of us glad enough to get away. +I know I sat silent, and motionless, just where he +placed me, and stared back across the widening water +at the desolate, dismal scene. How lonely, and heart-sickening +it was, those few log houses against the hill, +the blackened stumps littering the hillside, and the +gloomy forest beyond. The figures of a few men were +visible along the beach, and once I saw a black-robed +priest emerge from the door of the mission house, and +start down the steep path.</p> +<p>The picture slowly faded as we advanced, until +finally the last glimpse of the log chapel disappeared in +the haze, and we were alone on the mystery of the +great lake, gliding along a bare, uninhabited shore. I +was aroused by the touch of Cassion’s hand on my +own as it grasped the side of the canoe.</p> +<p>“Adele,” he said, almost tenderly. “Why should +you be so serious? Cannot we be friends?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_190' name='page_190'></a>190</span></div> +<p>My eyes met his in surprise.</p> +<p>“Friends, Monsieur! Are we not? Why do you +address me like that?”</p> +<p>“Because you treat me as though I were a criminal,” +he said earnestly. “As if I had done you an evil in +making you my wife. ’Twas not I who hastened the +matter, but La Barre. ’Tis not just to condemn me +unheard, yet I have been patient and kind. I thought +it might be that you loved another––in truth I +imagined that De Artigny had cast his spell upon you; +yet you surely cannot continue to trust that villain––the +murderer of your uncle.”</p> +<p>“How know you that to be true?” I asked.</p> +<p>“Because there is no other accounting for it,” he +explained sternly. “The quarrel last evening, the +early departure before dawn––”</p> +<p>“At your orders, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“Ay, but the sergeant tells me the fellow was +absent from the camp for two hours during the night; +that in the moonlight he saw him come down the hill. +Even if he did not do the deed himself, he must have +discovered the body––yet he voiced no alarm.”</p> +<p>I was silent, and my eyes fell from his face to the +green water.</p> +<p>“’Twill be hard to explain,” he went on. “But he +shall have a chance.”</p> +<p>“A chance! You will question him; and then––”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_191' name='page_191'></a>191</span></div> +<p>He hesitated whether to answer me, but there was +a cruel smile on his thin lips.</p> +<p>“Faith, I do not know. ’Tis like to be a court-martial +at the Rock, if ever we get him there; though +the chances are the fellow will take to the woods when +he finds himself suspected. No doubt the best thing +I can do will be to say nothing until we hold him safe, +though ’tis hard to pretend with such a villain.”</p> +<p>He paused, as if hoping I might speak, and my +silence angered him.</p> +<p>“Bah, if I had my way the young cockerel would +face a file at our first camp. Ay! and it will be for +you to decide if he does not.”</p> +<p>“What is your meaning, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“That I am tired of your play-acting; of your making +eyes at this forest dandy behind my back. <i>Sang +Dieu</i>! I am done with all this––do you hear?––and +I have a grip now which will make you think twice, +my dear, before you work any more sly tricks on me. +<i>Sacre</i>, you think me easy, hey? I have in my hand +so,” and he opened and closed his fingers suggestively, +“the life of the lad.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_192' name='page_192'></a>192</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XVI_MY_PLEDGE_SAVES_DE_ARTIGNY' id='CHAPTER_XVI_MY_PLEDGE_SAVES_DE_ARTIGNY'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XVI</h2> +<h3>MY PLEDGE SAVES DE ARTIGNY</h3> +</div> +<p>I had one glimpse of his face as he leaned forward, +and there was a look in it which made me +shudder, and turn away. His was no idle threat, and +whether the man truly loved me or not, his hatred of +De Artigny was sufficient for any cruelty.</p> +<p>I realized the danger, the necessity for compromise, +and yet for the moment I lacked power to speak, to +question, fearful lest his demands would be greater +than I could grant. I had no thought of what I saw, +and still that which my eyes rested upon remains pictured +on my brain, the sparkle of sun on the water, the +distant green of the shore, the soldiers huddled in the +canoe, the dark shining bodies of the Indians ceaselessly +plying the paddles, and beyond us, to the left, +another canoe, cleaving the water swiftly, with Père +Allouez’ face turned toward us, as though he sought +to guess our conversation. I was aroused by the grip +of Cassion’s hand.</p> +<p>“Well, my beauty,” he said harshly, “haven’t +I waited long enough to learn if it is war or peace +between us?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_193' name='page_193'></a>193</span></div> +<p>I laughed, yet I doubt if he gained any comfort from +the expression of the eyes which met his.</p> +<p>“Why I choose peace, of course, Monsieur,” I +answered, assuming a carelessness I was far from +feeling. “Am I not your wife? Surely you remind +me of it often enough, so I am not likely to forget; but +I resent the insult of your words, nor will you ever +win favor from me by such methods. I have been +friendly with Sieur de Artigny, it is true, but there is +nothing more between us. Indeed no word has passed +my lips in his presence I would not be willing for +you to hear. So there is no cause for you to spare him +on my account, or rest his fate on any action of +mine.”</p> +<p>“You will have naught to do with the fellow?”</p> +<p>“There would be small chance if I wished, Monsieur; +and do you suppose I would seek companionship +with one who had killed my uncle?”</p> +<p>“’Twould scarce seem so, yet I know not what you +believe.”</p> +<p>“Nor do I myself; yet the evidence is all against the +man thus far. I confess I should like to hear his +defense, but I make you this pledge in all honor––I +will have no word with him, on condition that you file +no charges until we arrive at Fort St. Louis.”</p> +<p>“Ah!” suspiciously, “you think he has friends +there to hold him innocent.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_194' name='page_194'></a>194</span></div> +<p>“Why should I, Monsieur? Indeed, why should I +care but to have justice done? I do not wish his blood +on your hands, or to imagine that he is condemned +because of his friendship for me rather than any other +crime. I know not what friends the man has at the +Rock on the Illinois. He was of La Salle’s party, and +they are no longer in control. La Barre said that +De Baugis commanded that post, and for all I know +De Tonty and all his men may have departed.”</p> +<p>“’Tis not altogether true, and for that reason we +are ordered to join the company. De Baugis has the +right of it under commission from La Barre, but does +not possess sufficient soldiers to exercise authority. +La Salle’s men remain loyal to De Tonty, and the +Indian tribes look to him for leadership. <i>Mon Dieu</i>! +it was reported in Quebec that twelve thousand savages +were living about the fort––ay! and De Artigny said +he doubted it not, for the meadows were covered with +tepees––so De Baugis has small chance to rule until +he has force behind him. They say this De Tonty is +of a fighting breed––the savages call him the man with +the iron hand––and so the two rule between them, the +one for La Barre, and the other for La Salle, and we +go to give the Governor’s man more power.”</p> +<p>“You have sufficient force?”</p> +<p>“Unless the Indians become hostile; besides there +is to be an overland party later to join us in the spring, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_195' name='page_195'></a>195</span> +and Sieur de la Durantaye, of the regiment of +Carignan-Salliers is at the Chicago portage. This I +learned at St. Ignace.”</p> +<p>“Then it would seem to me, Monsieur, that you +could safely wait the trial of De Artigny until our +arrival at the fort. If he does not feel himself suspected, +he will make no effort to escape, and I give +you the pledge you ask.”</p> +<p>It was not altogether graciously that he agreed to +this, yet the man could not refuse, and I was glad +enough to escape thus easily, for it was my fear that +he might insist on my yielding much more to preserve +De Artigny from immediate condemnation and death. +The fellow had the power, and the inclination, and +what good fortune saved me, I can never know. I +think he felt a certain fear of me, a doubt of how far +he might presume on my good nature.</p> +<p>Certainly I gave him small encouragement to venture +further, and yet had he done so I would have been +at my wit’s end. Twice the words were upon his lips––a +demand that I yield to his mastery––but he must +have read in my eyes a defiance he feared to front, for +they were not uttered. ’Twas that he might have this +very talk that he had found me place alone in his canoe, +and I would have respected him more had he dared to +carry out his desire. The coward in the man was too +apparent, and yet that very cowardice was proof of +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_196' name='page_196'></a>196</span> +treachery. What he hesitated to claim boldly he would +attain otherwise if he could. I could place no confidence +in his word, nor reliance upon his honor.</p> +<p>However nothing occurred to give Cassion opportunity, +nor to tempt me to violate my own pledge. We +proceeded steadily upon our course, aided by fair +weather, and quiet waters for several days. So peaceful +were our surroundings that my awe and fear of the +vast lake on which we floated passed away, and I began +to appreciate its beauty, and love those changing vistas, +which opened constantly to our advance.</p> +<p>We followed the coast line, seldom venturing beyond +sight of land, except as we cut across from point to +point; and fair as the wooded shore appeared, its loneliness, +and the desolation of the great waters began, at +last, to affect our spirits. The men no longer sang at +their work, and I could see the depression in their +eyes as they stared about across ceaseless waves to the +dim horizon.</p> +<p>Day after day it was the same dull monotony, +crouched in the narrow canoe, watching the movements +of the paddlers, and staring about at endless +sea and sky, with distant glimpse of wilderness. We +lost interest in conversation, in each other, and I lay +for hours with eyes closed to the glare of the sun, +feeling no desire save to be left alone. Yet there were +scenes of surpassing beauty unrolled before us at sunrise +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_197' name='page_197'></a>197</span> +and sunset, and when the great silvery moon +reflected its glory in the water.</p> +<p>Had companionship been congenial no doubt every +league of that journey would have proven a joy to be +long remembered, but with Cassion beside me, ever +seeking some excuse to make me conscious of his purpose, +I found silence to be my most effective weapon +of defense. Twice I got away in Père Allouez’ canoe, +and found pleasure in conversing, although I had no +confidence in the priest, and knew well that my absence +would anger Cassion.</p> +<p>Our camps occurred wherever night overtook us +and we found good landing place. Occasionally we +went ashore earlier, and the Indians hunted for wild +game, usually with success. In all these days and +nights I had no glimpse of De Artigny, nor of his +crew. It was not possible for me to question Cassion, +for to do so would have aroused his jealous suspicion; +but, as he never once referred to their continued absence, +I became convinced that it was his orders which +kept them ahead. No doubt it was best, as the men +soon forgot the tragedy of Hugo Chevet’s death, and +after the first day I do not recall hearing the murder +discussed.</p> +<p>Such deeds were not uncommon, and Chevet had +made no friends to cherish his memory. If others +suspected De Artigny they felt little resentment or +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_198' name='page_198'></a>198</span> +desire to punish him––and doubtless the men had +quarreled, and the fatal knife thrust been delivered in +fair fight. The result interested them only slightly, +and none regretted the loss of the man killed.</p> +<p>We made no entrance into Green Bay, for there was +nothing there but a newly established mission station, +and perhaps a hunter’s camp, scarcely worth our wasting +two days in seeking. Besides the night we made +camp at a spot marked on the map as Point de Tour, +we found waiting us there the advance canoe, and +both De Artigny and the chief counseled that our +course be south across the mouth of the bay. I sat +in my tent and watched them discuss the matter in the +red glow of a fire, but this was my only glimpse of +De Artigny, until he led the way the next morning.</p> +<p>Our voyage that day was a long one, and we were +often beyond view of land, although we skirted several +islands. The lake was stirred by a gentle breeze, yet +not enough to delay our passage, and the sky above +was cloudless. The Indian chief took the steering paddle +in one of our boats, relieving Père Allouez, and +De Artigny guided us, his canoe a mere black speck +ahead. It was already dark when we finally attained +the rocky shore of Port de Morts.</p> +<p>When dawn came De Artigny and his crew had +departed by order of Cassion, but the chief remained +to take charge of the third canoe. The indifference +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_199' name='page_199'></a>199</span> +the younger man had shown to my presence hurt me +strangely––he had made no effort to approach or +address me; indeed, so far as I was aware, had not so +much as glanced in my direction. Did he still resent +my words, or was it his consciousness of guilt, which +held him thus aloof?</p> +<p>Not for a moment would I believe him wholly uninterested. +There had been that in his eyes I should +never forget, and so I persuaded myself that he thus +avoided me because he feared to anger Cassion. This +was not at all in accord with his nature as I understood +it, yet the explanation gave me a certain content, and +I could find no better. Thus we resumed our journey +southward along the shore, but with clouded skies +overhead, and the water about us dull and gray.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_200' name='page_200'></a>200</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XVII_THE_BREAK_OF_STORM' id='CHAPTER_XVII_THE_BREAK_OF_STORM'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XVII</h2> +<h3>THE BREAK OF STORM</h3> +</div> +<p>We had no more pleasant weather for days, the +skies being overcast and the wind damp and +chill. It did not rain, nor were the waves dangerous, +although choppy enough to make paddling tiresome +and difficult.</p> +<p>A mist obscured the view, and compelled us to cling +close to the shore so as to prevent becoming lost in the +smother, and as we dare not venture to strike out +boldly from point to point, we lost much time in creeping +along the curves.</p> +<p>The canoes kept closer together, never venturing to +become separated, and the men stationed on watch in +the bows continually called to each other across the +tossing waters in guidance. Even De Artigny kept +within sight, and made camp with us at night, although +he made no effort to seek me, nor did I once detect that +he even glanced in my direction. The studied indifference +of the man puzzled me more than it angered, but +I believed it was his consciousness of guilt, rather than +any dislike which caused his avoidance. In a way I +rejoiced at his following this course, as I felt bound +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_201' name='page_201'></a>201</span> +by my pledge to Cassion, and had no desire to further +arouse the jealousy of the latter, yet I remained a +woman, and consequently felt a measure of regret at +being thus neglected and ignored.</p> +<p>However I had my reward, as this state of affairs +was plainly enough to Monsieur Cassion’s liking, for +his humor changed for the better, in spite of our slow +progress, and I was pleased to note that his watchfulness +over my movements while ashore noticeably relaxed. +Once he ventured to speak a bold word or +two, inspired possibly by my effort to appear more +friendly, but I gave him small opportunity to become +offensive, for the raw, disagreeable atmosphere furnished +me with sufficient excuse to snuggle down +beneath blankets, and thus ignore his presence.</p> +<p>I passed most of those days thus hidden from sight, +only occasionally lifting my head to peer out at the +gray, desolate sea, or watch the dim, mist-shrouded +coast line. It was all of a color––a gloomy, dismal +scene, the continuance of which left me homesick and +spiritless. Never have I felt more hopeless and alone. +It seemed useless to keep up the struggle; with every +league we penetrated deeper into the desolate wilderness, +and now I retained not even one friend on whom +I could rely.</p> +<p>As Cassion evidenced his sense of victory––as I +read it in his laughing words, and the bold glance of +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_202' name='page_202'></a>202</span> +his eyes––there came to me a knowledge of defeat, +which seemed to rob me of all strength and purpose. +I was not ready to yield yet; the man only angered me, +and yet I began dimly to comprehend that the end was +inevitable––my courage was oozing away, and somewhere +in this lonely, friendless wilderness the moment +I dreaded would come, and I would have no power to +resist. More than once in my solitude, hidden beneath +the blankets, I wiped tears from my eyes as I sensed +the truth; yet he never knew, nor did I mean he +should.</p> +<p>I had no knowledge of the date, nor a very clear +conception of where we were, although it must have +been either the fourth or fifth day since we left Port +du Morts. The night before, we had camped at the +mouth of a small stream, the surrounding forest growing +down close to the shore, and so thick as to be almost +impenetrable. The men had set up my tent so +close to the water the waves broke scarcely a foot away, +and the fire about which the others clustered for +warmth was but a few yards distant.</p> +<p>Wrapped in my blankets I saw De Artigny emerge +from the darkness, and approach Cassion, who drew a +map from his belt pocket, and spread it open on the +ground in the glare of the fire. The two men bent +over it, tracing the lines with finger tips, evidently determining +their course for the morrow. Then De +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_203' name='page_203'></a>203</span> +Artigny made a few notes on a scrap of paper, arose +to his feet, and disappeared.</p> +<p>They had scarcely exchanged a word, and the feeling +of enmity between them was apparent. Cassion +sat quiet, the map still open, and stared after the +younger man until he vanished in the darkness. The +look upon his face was not a pleasant one.</p> +<p>Impelled by a sudden impulse I arose to my feet, +the blanket still draped about my shoulders, and crossed +the open space to the fire. Cassion, hearing the sound +of my approach, glanced around, his frown changing +instantly into a smile.</p> +<p>“Ah, quite an adventure this,” he said, adopting a +tone of pleasantry. “The first time you have left your +tent, Madame?”</p> +<p>“The first time I have felt desire to do so,” I retorted. +“I feel curiosity to examine your map.”</p> +<p>“And waited until I was alone; I appreciate the compliment,” +and he removed his hat in mock gallantry. +“There was a time when you would have come +earlier.”</p> +<p>“Your sarcasm is quite uncalled for. You have my +pledge relative to the Sieur de Artigny, Monsieur, +which suffices. If you do not care to give me glimpse +of your map, I will retire again.”</p> +<p>“<i>Pouf</i>! do not be so easily pricked, I spoke in jest. +Ay, look at the paper, but the tracing is so poor ’tis no +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_204' name='page_204'></a>204</span> +better than a guess where we are. Sit you down, +Madame, so the fire gives light, and I will show you +our position the best I can.”</p> +<p>“Did not De Artigny know?”</p> +<p>“He thinks he does, but his memory is not over +clear, as he was only over this course the once. ’Tis +here he has put the mark, while my guess would be a +few leagues beyond.”</p> +<p>I bent over, my eyes seeking the points indicated. I +had seen the map before, yet it told me little, for I +was unaccustomed to such study, and the few points, +and streams named had no real meaning to my mind. +The only familiar term was Chicagou Portage, and I +pointed to it with my fingers.</p> +<p>“Is it there we leave the lake, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Ay; the rest will be river work. You see this +stream? ’Tis called the Des Plaines, and leads into +the Illinois. De Artigny says it is two miles inland, +across a flat country. ’Twas Père Marquette who +passed this way first, but since then many have +traversed it. ’Tis like to take us two days to make +the portage.”</p> +<p>“And way up here is Port du Morts, where we +crossed the opening into Green Bay, and we have come +since all this distance. Surely ’tis not far along the +shore now to the portage?”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>, who knows! It looks but a step on the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_205' name='page_205'></a>205</span> +map, yet ’tis not likely the distance has ever been +measured.”</p> +<p>“What said the Sieur de Artigny?”</p> +<p>“Bah! the Sieur de Artigny; ever it is the Sieur de +Artigny. ’Tis little he knows about it in my judgment. +He would have it thirty leagues yet, but I make +it we are ten leagues to the south of where he puts us. +What, are you going already? Faith, I had hopes you +might tarry here a while yet, and hold converse with +me.”</p> +<p>I paused, in no way tempted, yet uncertain.</p> +<p>“You had some word you wished to say, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“There are words enough if you would listen.”</p> +<p>“’Tis no fault of yours if I do not. But not now, +Monsieur. It is late, and cold. We take the boats +early, and I would rest while I can.”</p> +<p>He was on his feet, the map gripped in his hand, +but made no effort to stop me, as I dropped him a +curtsey, and retreated. But he was there still when I +glanced back from out the safety of the tent, his forehead +creased by a frown. When he finally turned +away the map was crushed shapeless in his fingers.</p> +<p>The morning dawned somewhat warmer, but with +every promise of a storm, threatening clouds hanging +above the water, sullen and menacing, their edges +tipped with lightning. The roar of distant thunder +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_206' name='page_206'></a>206</span> +came to our ears, yet there was no wind, and Cassion +decided that the clouds would drift southward, and +leave us safe passage along the shore. His canoe had +been wrenched in making landing the evening before, +and had taken in considerable water during the night. +This was bailed out, but the interior was so wet and +uncomfortable that I begged to be given place in +another boat, and Cassion consented, after I had exhibited +some temper, ordering a soldier in the sergeant’s +canoe to exchange places with me.</p> +<p>We were the last to depart from the mouth of the +stream where we had made night camp, and I took +more than usual interest, feeling oddly relieved to be +away from Cassion’s presence for an entire day. The +man irritated me, insisting on a freedom of speech I +could not tolerate, thus keeping me constantly on defense, +never certain when his audacity would break +bounds. So this morning it was a relief to sit up, free +of my blanket, and watch the men get under way.</p> +<p>We may have proceeded for half a league, when a +fog swept in toward the land enveloping us in its folds, +although we were close enough to the shore so as to +keep safely together, the word being passed back down +the line, and as we drew nearer I became aware that +De Artigny’s boat had turned about, and he was endeavoring +to induce Cassion to go ashore and make +camp before the storm broke. The latter, however, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_207' name='page_207'></a>207</span> +was obstinate, claiming we were close enough for +safety, and finally, in angry voice, insisted upon proceeding +on our course.</p> +<p>De Artigny, evidently feeling argument useless, +made no reply, but I noticed he held back his paddlers, +and permitted Cassion’s canoe to forge ahead. He +must have discovered that I was not with Monsieur, +for I saw him stare intently at each of the other canoes, +as though to make sure of my presence, shading his +eyes with one hand, as he peered through the thickening +mist. This action evidenced the first intimation I +had for days of his continued interest in my welfare, +and my heart throbbed with sudden pleasure. +Whether, or not, he felt some premonition of danger, +he certainly spoke words of instruction to his Indian +paddlers, and so manipulated his craft as to keep not +far distant, although slightly farther from shore, than +the canoe in which I sat.</p> +<p>Cassion had already vanished in the fog, which +swept thicker and thicker along the surface of the +water, the nearer boats becoming mere indistinct shadows. +Even within my own canoe the faces of those +about me appeared gray and blurred, as the damp vapor +swept over us in dense clouds. It was a ghastly scene, +rendered more awesome by the glare of lightning which +seemed to split the vapor, and the sound of thunder +reverberating from the surface of the lake.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_208' name='page_208'></a>208</span></div> +<p>The water, a ghastly, greenish gray, heaved beneath, +giving us little difficulty, yet terrifying in its suggestion +of sullen strength, and the shore line was barely discernible +to the left as we struggled forward. What +obstinacy compelled Cassion to keep us at the task I +know not––perchance a dislike to yield to De +Artigny’s advice––but the sergeant swore to himself, +and turned the prow of our canoe inward, hugging +the shore as closely as he dared, his anxious eyes +searching every rift in the mist.</p> +<p>Yet, dark and drear as the day was, we had no true +warning of the approaching storm, for the vapor clinging +to the water concealed from our sight the clouds +above. When it came it burst upon us with mad +ferocity, the wind whirling to the north, and striking +us with all the force of three hundred miles of open +sea. The mist was swept away with that first fierce +gust, and we were struggling for life in a wild turmoil +of waters. I had but a glimpse of it––a glimpse of +wild, raging sea; of black, scurrying clouds, so close +above I could almost reach out and touch them; of +dimly revealed canoes flung about like chips, driving +before the blast.</p> +<p>Our own was hurled forward like an arrow, the +Indian paddlers working like mad to keep stern to +the wind, their long hair whipping about. The soldiers +crouched in the bottom, clinging grimly to any support, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_209' name='page_209'></a>209</span> +their white faces exhibiting the abasement of fear. +The sergeant alone spoke, yelling his orders, as he +wielded steering paddle, his hat blown from his head, +his face ghastly with sudden terror. It was but the +glimpse of an instant; then a paddle broke, the canoe +swung sideways, balanced on the crest of a wave and +went over.</p> +<p>I was conscious of cries, shrill, instantly smothered, +and then I sank, struggling hard to keep above water, +yet borne down by the weight of the canoe. I came up +again, choking and half strangled, and sought to grip +the boat as it whirled past. My fingers found nothing +to cling to, slipping along the wet keel, until I went +down again, but this time holding my breath. My +water-soaked garments, and heavy shoes made swimming +almost impossible, yet I struggled to keep face +above water. Two men had reached the canoe, and +had somehow found hold. One of these was an Indian, +but they were already too far away to aid me, and in +another moment had vanished in the white crested +waves. Not another of our boat’s crew was visible, +nor could I be sure of where the shore lay.</p> +<p>Twice I went down, waves breaking over me, and +flinging me about like a cork. Yet I was conscious, +though strangely dazed and hopeless. I struggled, but +more as if in a dream than in reality. Something +black, shapeless, seemed to sweep past me through the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_210' name='page_210'></a>210</span> +water; it was borne high on a wave, and I flung up +my hands in protection; I felt myself gripped, lifted +partially, then the grasp failed, and I dropped back +into the churning water. The canoe, or whatever else +it was, was gone, swept remorselessly past by the raging +wind, but as I came up again to the surface a hand +clasped me, drew me close until I had grip on a broad +shoulder.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_211' name='page_211'></a>211</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XVIII_ALONE_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY' id='CHAPTER_XVIII_ALONE_WITH_DE_ARTIGNY'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XVIII</h2> +<h3>ALONE WITH DE ARTIGNY</h3> +</div> +<p>Beyond this I knew nothing; with the coming +of help, the sense that I was no longer struggling +unaided for life in those treacherous waters, all +strength and consciousness left me. When I again +awoke, dazed, trembling, a strange blur before my +eyes, I was lying upon a sandy beach, with a cliff +towering above me, its crest tree-lined, and I could +hear the dash of waves breaking not far distant. I +endeavored to raise myself to look about, but sank +back helpless, fairly struggling for breath. An arm +lifted my head from the sand, and I stared into a face +bending above me, at first without recollection.</p> +<p>“Lie still a moment,” said a voice gently. “You +will breathe easier shortly, and regain strength.”</p> +<p>I knew my fingers closed on the man’s hand convulsively, +but the water yet blinded my eyes. He must +have perceived this for he wiped my face with a cloth, +and it was then I perceived his face clearly, and +remembered.</p> +<p>“The Sieur de Artigny!” I exclaimed.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_212' name='page_212'></a>212</span></div> +<p>“Of course,” he answered. “Who else should it +be, Madame? Please do not regret my privilege.”</p> +<p>“Your privilege; ’tis a strange word you choose, +Monsieur,” I faltered, not yet having control of myself. +“Surely I have granted none.”</p> +<p>“Perchance not, as there was small chance,” he +answered, evidently attempting to speak lightly. “Nor +could I wait to ask your leave; yet surely I may esteem +it a privilege to bring you ashore alive.”</p> +<p>“It was you then who saved me? I scarcely understood, +Monsieur; I lost consciousness, and am dazed +in mind. You leaped into the water from the canoe?”</p> +<p>“Yes; there was no other course left me. My boat +was beyond yours, a few yards farther out in the lake, +when the storm struck. We were partially prepared, +for I felt assured there would be trouble.”</p> +<p>“You told Monsieur Cassion so,” I interrupted, my +mind clearing. “It was to bring him warning you +returned.”</p> +<p>“I urged him to land until we could be assured of +good weather. My Indians agreed with me.”</p> +<p>“And he refused to listen; then you permitted your +canoe to fall behind; you endeavored to keep close to +the boat I was in––was that not true, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>He laughed, but very softly, and the grave look did +not desert his eyes.</p> +<p>“You noted me then! Faith, I had no thought you +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_213' name='page_213'></a>213</span> +so much as glanced toward us. Well, and why should +I not? Is it not a man’s duty to seek to guard your +safety in such an hour? Monsieur Cassion did not +realize the peril, for he knows naught of the treachery +of this lake, while I have witnessed its sudden storms +before, and learned to fear them. So I deemed it best +to be near at hand. For that you cannot chide me.”</p> +<p>“No, no, Monsieur,” and I managed to sit up, and +escape the pressure of his arm. “To do that would +be the height of ingratitude. Surely I should have +died but for your help, yet I hardly know now what +occurred––you sprang from the canoe?”</p> +<p>“Ay, when I found all else useless. Never did I +feel more deadly blast; no craft such as ours could +face it. We were to your left and rear when your +canoe capsized, and I bore down toward where you +struggled in the water. An Indian got grip upon you +as we swept by, but the craft dipped so that he let go, +and then I jumped, for we could never come back, and +that was the only chance. This is the whole story, +Madame, except that by God’s help, I got you ashore.”</p> +<p>I looked into his face, impressed by the seriousness +with which he spoke.</p> +<p>“I––I thank you, Monsieur,” I said, and held out +my hand. “It was most gallant. Are we alone here? +Where are the others?”</p> +<p>“I do not know, Madame,” he answered, his tone +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_214' name='page_214'></a>214</span> +now that of formal courtesy. “’Tis but a short time +since we reached this spot, and the storm yet rages. +May I help you to stand, so you may perceive better +our situation.”</p> +<p>He lifted me to my feet, and I stood erect, my +clothes dripping wet, and my limbs trembling so that +I grasped his arm for support, and glanced anxiously +about. We were on a narrow sand beach, at the edge +of a small cove, so protected the waters were comparatively +calm, although the trees above bowed to the +blast, and out beyond the headland I could see huge +waves, whitened with foam, and perceive the clouds of +spray flung up by the rocks. It was a wild scene, the +roar of the breakers loud and continuous, and the black +clouds flying above with dizzy rapidity. All the horror +which I had just passed through seemed typified in the +scene, and I covered my face with my hands.</p> +<p>“You––you think they––they are all gone?” I +asked, forcing the words from me.</p> +<p>“Oh, no,” he answered eagerly, and his hand +touched me. “Do not give way to that thought. I +doubt if any in your canoe made shore, but the others +need not be in great danger. They could run before +the storm until they found some opening in the coast +line to yield protection. The sergeant was no <i>voyageur</i>, +and when one of the paddles broke he steered wrong. +With an Indian there you would have floated.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_215' name='page_215'></a>215</span></div> +<p>“Then what can we do?”</p> +<p>“There is naught that I see, but wait. Monsieur +Cassion will be blown south, but will return when the +storm subsides to seek you. No doubt he will think +you dead, yet will scarcely leave without search. See, +the sky grows lighter already, and the wind is less +fierce. It would be my thought to attain the woods +yonder, and build a fire to dry our clothes; the air +chills.”</p> +<p>I looked where he pointed, up a narrow rift in the +rocks, yet scarcely felt strength or courage to attempt +the ascent. He must have read this in my face, and +seen my form shiver as the wind struck my wet garments, +for he made instant decision.</p> +<p>“Ah, I have a better thought than that, for you are +too weak to attempt the climb. Here, lie down, +Madame, and I will cover you with the sand. It is +warm and dry. Then I will clamber up yonder, and +fling wood down; ’twill be but a short time until we +have a cheerful blaze here.”</p> +<p>I shook my head, but he would listen to no negative, +and so, at last, I yielded to his insistence, and he piled +the white sand over me until all but my face was covered. +To me the position was ridiculous enough, yet +I appreciated the warmth and protection, and he toiled +with enthusiasm, his tongue as busy as his hands in +effort to make me comfortable.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_216' name='page_216'></a>216</span></div> +<p>“’Tis the best thing possible; the warmth of your +body will dry your clothes. Ah, it is turning out a +worthy adventure, but will soon be over with. The +storm is done already, although the waves still beat +the shore fiercely. ’Tis my thought Monsieur Cassion +will be back along this way ere dusk, and a canoe can +scarce go past without being seen while daylight lasts, +and at night we will keep a fire. There, is that better? +You begin to feel warm?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“Then lie still, and do not worry. All will come +out right in a few hours more. Now I will go above, +and throw down some dry wood. I shall not be out of +sight more than a few minutes.”</p> +<p>From where I lay, my head on a hummock of sand, +my body completely buried, I could watch him scale +the rocks, making use of the rift in the face of the +cliff, and finding no great difficulty. At the top he +looked back, waved his hand, and then disappeared +among the trees. All was silent about me, except for +the dash of distant waves, and the rustle of branches +far overhead. I gazed up at the sky, where the clouds +were thinning, giving glimpses of faintest blue, and +began to collect my own thoughts, and realize my +situation.</p> +<p>In spite of my promise to Cassion I was here alone +with De Artigny, helpless to escape his presence, or to +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_217' name='page_217'></a>217</span> +be indifferent for the service he had rendered me. Nor +had I slightest wish to escape. Even although it should +be proven that the man was the murderer of my uncle, +I could not break the influence he had over me, and +now, when it was not proven, I simply must struggle +to believe that he could be the perpetrator of the deed. +All that I seemed truly conscious of was a relief at +being free from the companionship of Cassion. I +wanted to be alone, relieved from his attentions, and +the fear of what he might attempt next. Beyond this +my mind did not go, for I felt weak from the struggle +in the water, and a mere desire to lie quiet and rest +took possession of all my faculties.</p> +<p>De Artigny appeared at the edge of the cliff, and +called to reassure me of his presence. He had his +arms filled with broken bits of wood which were tossed +to the sand, and, a moment later, he descended the rift +in the wall, and paused beside me.</p> +<p>“No sign of anyone up there,” he said, and I felt +not regretfully. “The canoes must have been blown +some distance down the coast.”</p> +<p>“Were you able to see far?”</p> +<p>“Ay, several leagues, for we are upon a headland, +and there is a wide sweep of bay below. The shore +line is abrupt, and the waves still high. Indeed I saw +no spot in all that distance where a boat might make +safe landing. Are you becoming dry?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_218' name='page_218'></a>218</span></div> +<p>“I am at least warm, and already feel much +stronger. Would it not be best, Monsieur, for us to +scale the cliff, and wait our rescuers there, where we +can keep lookout?”</p> +<p>“If you feel able to climb the rocks, although the +passage is not difficult. A boat might pass us by here +and never be seen, or know of our presence, unless we +keep up a fire.”</p> +<p>I held out my hand to him, and he helped me to my +feet. The warmth of the sand while it had not entirely +dried my clothing, had given me fresh vigor, and I +stood erect, requiring no assistance. With this knowledge +a new assurance seemed to take possession of +me, and I looked about, and smiled.</p> +<p>“I am glad to know you can laugh,” he said eagerly. +“I have felt that our being thus shipwrecked together +was not altogether to your liking.”</p> +<p>“And why?” I asked, pretending surprise. “Being +shipwrecked, of course, could scarcely appeal to me, +but I am surely not ungrateful to you for saving my +life.”</p> +<p>“As to that, I did no more than any man might be +expected to do,” he protested. “But you have avoided +me for weeks past, and it can scarcely be pleasant now +to be alone with me here.”</p> +<p>“Avoided you! Rather should I affirm it was your +own choice, Monsieur. If I recall aright I gave you +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_219' name='page_219'></a>219</span> +my confidence once, long ago on the Ottawa, and you +refused my request of assistance. Since then you have +scarcely been of our party.”</p> +<p>He hesitated, as though doubtful of what he had +best say.</p> +<p>“It was never through indifference as to your welfare,” +he answered at last, “but obedience to orders. +I am but an employee on this expedition.”</p> +<p>My eyes met his.</p> +<p>“Did Monsieur Cassion command that you keep in +advance?” I asked, “and make your night camps beyond +those of the main company?”</p> +<p>“Those were his special orders, for which I saw no +need, except possibly his desire to keep us separated. +Yet I did not know his reason, nor was it my privilege +to ask. Had Monsieur Cassion any occasion to distrust +me?”</p> +<p>“I know not as to occasion, Monsieur, but he left +Quebec disliking you because of our conference there, +and some words La Barre spoke gave him fresh suspicion +that you and I were friends, and should be +watched. I do not altogether blame the man for he +learned early that I thought little of him, and held it +no honor to be his wife. Yet that distrust would have +died, no doubt, had it not been fanned into flame by +accident.</p> +<p>“I was kept in his boat, and every instant guarded +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_220' name='page_220'></a>220</span> +by either himself, or Père Allouez, his faithful servitor, +until long after we passed Montreal, and entered the +wilderness. That day I met you on the bluff was the +first opportunity I had found to be alone. Your crew +were beyond the rapids, and Cassion felt there could +be no danger in yielding me liberty, although, had the +<i>père</i> not been ill, ’tis doubtful if I had been permitted +to disappear alone.”</p> +<p>“But he knew naught of our meeting?”</p> +<p>“You mistake, Monsieur. Scarcely had you gone +when he appeared, and, by chance, noted your footprints, +and traced them to where you descended the +cliff. Of course he had no proof, and I admitted nothing, +yet he knew the truth, and sought to pledge me +not to speak with you again.”</p> +<p>“And you made such pledge?”</p> +<p>“No; I permitted him to believe that I did, for +otherwise there would have been an open quarrel. +From then until now we have never met.”</p> +<p>“No,” he burst forth, “but I have been oftentimes +nearer you than you thought. I could not forget what +you said to me at that last meeting, or the appeal you +made for my assistance. I realize the position you are +in, Madame, married by force to a man you despise, a +wife only in name, and endeavoring to protect yourself +by wit alone. I could not forget all this, nor be +indifferent. I have been in your camp at night––ay, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_221' name='page_221'></a>221</span> +more than once––dreaming I might be of some aid +to you, and to assure myself of your safety.”</p> +<p>“You have guarded me?”</p> +<p>“As best I could, without arousing the wrath of +Monsieur Cassion. You are not angry? it was but +the duty of a friend.”</p> +<p>“No, I am not angry, Monsieur, yet it was not +needed. I do not fear Cassion, so long as I can protect +myself, for if he attempts evil it will find some +form of treachery. But, Monsieur, later I gave him +the pledge he asked.”</p> +<p>“The pledge! What pledge?”</p> +<p>“That I would neither meet, nor communicate with +you until our arrival at Fort St. Louis.”</p> +<p>My eyes fell before his earnest gaze, and I felt my +limbs tremble.</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! Why? There was some special +cause?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur––listen. Do not believe this is +my thought, yet I must tell you the truth. Hugo Chevet +was found dead, murdered, at St. Ignace. ’Twas +the morning of our departure, and your boat had already +gone. Cassion accused you of the crime, as +some of the men saw you coming from the direction +where the body was found late at night, and others +reported that you two had quarreled the evening before. +Cassion would have tried you offhand, using his +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_222' name='page_222'></a>222</span> +authority as commander of the expedition, but promised +not to file charges until we reached St. Louis, if +I made pledge––’twas then I gave him my word.”</p> +<p>De Artigny straightened up, the expression on his +face one of profound astonishment.</p> +<p>“He––he accused me,” he asked, “of murder to +win your promise?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur; he believed the charge true, and I +pledged myself to assure you a fair trial.”</p> +<p>“Then you believed also that I was guilty of the +foul crime?”</p> +<p>I caught my breath, yet there was nothing for me to +do but give him a frank answer.</p> +<p>“I––I have given no testimony, Monsieur,” I faltered, +“but I––I saw you in the moonlight bending +over Chevet’s dead body.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_223' name='page_223'></a>223</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XIX_WE_EXCHANGE_CONFIDENCES' id='CHAPTER_XIX_WE_EXCHANGE_CONFIDENCES'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XIX</h2> +<h3>WE EXCHANGE CONFIDENCES</h3> +</div> +<p>My eyes fell before his; I could not look into his +face, yet I had a sense that he was actually +glad to hear my words. There was no anger, rather +happiness and relief in the gray eyes.</p> +<p>“And you actually believed I struck the blow? You +thought me capable of driving a knife into the man’s +back to gain revenge?”</p> +<p>“Monsieur, what could I think?” I urged eagerly. +“It did not seem possible, yet I saw you with my own +eyes. You knew of the murder, but you made no +report, raised no alarm, and in the morning your boat +was gone before the body was found by others.”</p> +<p>“True, yet there was a reason which I can confess +to you. You also discovered the body that night, yet +aroused no alarm. I saw you. Why did you remain +silent? Was it to protect me from suspicion?”</p> +<p>I bent my head, but failed to find words with which +to answer. De Artigny scarcely permitted me time.</p> +<p>“That is the truth; your silence tells me it was for +my sake you remained still. Is it not possible, Adele, +that my purpose was the same? Listen to me, my +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_224' name='page_224'></a>224</span> +girl, and have faith in my words––I am not guilty of +Hugo Chevet’s death. I did not like the man, it is +true, and we exchanged words in anger while loading +the boats, but I never gave the matter second thought. +That was not the first night of this journey that I +sought to assure myself of your safety.</p> +<p>“I know Monsieur Cassion, and of what he is +capable, and felt that some time there would occur +between you a struggle––so at every camping place, +where it was possible, I have watched. It was for that +purpose I approached the Mission House. I gained +glimpse within, and saw Cassion asleep on a bench, and +knew you had retired to the chamber above. I was +satisfied, and started to return to the camp. On my +way back I found Chevet’s body at the edge of the +wood. I discovered how he had been killed––a knife +thrust in the back.”</p> +<p>“But you made no report; raised no alarm.”</p> +<p>“I was confused, unable to decide what was best +for me to do. I had no business being there. My first +impulse was to arouse the Mission House; my second +to return to camp, and tell the men there. With this +last purpose in view I entered the wood to descend the +hill, but had hardly done so when I caught sight of +you in the moonlight, and remained there hidden, +watching your movements with horror. I saw you go +straight to the body, assure yourself the man was dead; +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_225' name='page_225'></a>225</span> +then return to the Mission House, and enter your room +by way of the kitchen roof. Do you realize what your +actions naturally meant to me?”</p> +<p>I stared at him, scarcely able to speak, yet in some +way my lips formed words.</p> +<p>“You––you thought I did it?”</p> +<p>“What else could I think? You were hiding there; +you examined the body; you crept secretly in through +the window, and gave no alarm.”</p> +<p>The horror of it all struck me like a blow, and I +covered my eyes with my hands, no longer able to +restrain my sobs. De Artigny caught my hands, and +uncovered my face.</p> +<p>“Do not break down, little girl,” he entreated. “It +is better so, for now we understand each other. You +sought to shield me, and I endeavored to protect you. +’Twas a strange misunderstanding, and, but for the +accident to the canoe, might have had a tragic ending.”</p> +<p>“You would never have told?”</p> +<p>“Of seeing you there? of suspecting you? Could +you think that possible?”</p> +<p>“But you would have been condemned; the evidence +was all against you.”</p> +<p>“Let us not talk of that now,” he insisted. “We +have come back to a faith in each other. You believe +my word?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_226' name='page_226'></a>226</span></div> +<p>“And I yours.”</p> +<p>His hand clasp tightened, and there was that in his +eyes which frightened me.</p> +<p>“No, no, Monsieur,” I exclaimed, and drew back +quickly. “Do not say more, for I am here with you +alone, and there will be trouble enough when Cassion +returns.”</p> +<p>“Do I not know that,” he said, yet releasing my +hands. “Still it can surely do no harm for us to +understand each other. You care nothing for Cassion; +you dislike, despise the man, and there is naught sacred +in your marriage. We are in the wilderness, not +Quebec, and La Barre has little authority here. You +have protected me with your silence––was it not because +you cared for me?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur; you have been my friend.”</p> +<p>“Your friend! Is that all?”</p> +<p>“Is that not enough, Monsieur? I like you well; I +would save you from injustice. You could not respect +me if I said more, for I am Monsieur Cassion’s wife +by rite of Holy Church. I do not fear him––he is a +coward; but I fear dishonor, Monsieur, for I am Adele +la Chesnayne. I would respect myself, and you.”</p> +<p>The light of conquest vanished from the gray eyes. +For a moment he stood silent and motionless; then he +drew a step backward, and bowed.</p> +<p>“Your rebuke is just, Madame,” he said soberly.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_227' name='page_227'></a>227</span></div> +<p>“We of the frontier grow careless in a land where +might is right, and I have had small training save in +camp and field. I crave your pardon for my offense.”</p> +<p>So contrite was his expression I had to smile, realizing +for the first time the depth of his interest in my +good will, yet the feeling which swayed me was not +altogether that of pleasure. He was not one to yield +so quietly, or to long restrain the words burning his +tongue, yet I surrendered to my first impulse, and +extended my hand.</p> +<p>“There is nothing to pardon, Sieur de Artigny,” I +said frankly. “There is no one to whom I owe more +of courtesy than you. I trust you fully, and believe +your word, and in return I ask the same faith. Under +the conditions confronting us we must aid each other. +We have both made mistakes in thus endeavoring to +shield one another from suspicion, and, as a result, are +both equally in peril. Our being alone together here +will enrage Monsieur Cassion, and he will use all his +power for revenge. My testimony will only make your +case more desperate should I confess what I know, and +you might cast suspicion upon me––”</p> +<p>“You do not believe I would.”</p> +<p>“No, I do not, and yet, perchance, it might be better +for us both if I made full confession. I hesitate merely +because Cassion would doubt my word; would conclude +that I merely sought to protect you. Before +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_228' name='page_228'></a>228</span> +others––fair-minded judges at St. Louis––I should +have no hesitancy in telling the whole story, for there +is nothing I did of which I am ashamed, but here, +where Cassion has full authority, such a confession +would mean your death.”</p> +<p>“He would not dare; I am an officer of the Sieur +de la Salle.”</p> +<p>“The more reason why he would. I know Monsieur +Cassion even better than you do. He has conversed +with me pretty freely in the boat, and made clear his +hatred of La Salle, and his desire to do him evil. No +fear of your chief will ever deter him, for he believes +La Barre has sufficient power now in this country to +compel obedience. I overheard the Governor’s orders +to keep you under close surveillance, and Cassion will +jump at the chance of finding you guilty of crime. +Now my broken pledge gives him ample excuse.”</p> +<p>“But it was not broken except through necessity,” +he urged. “He surely cannot blame you because I +saved your life.”</p> +<p>“I doubt if that has slightest weight. All he will +care about is our being here alone together. That fact +will obscure all else in his mind.”</p> +<p>“He believes then that you feel interest in me?”</p> +<p>“I have never denied it; the fact which rankles, +however, is his knowledge that I feel no interest whatever +in him. But we waste time, Monsieur, in fruitless +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_229' name='page_229'></a>229</span> +discussion. Our only course is a discovery of Hugo +Chevet’s real murderer. Know you anything to warrant +suspicion?”</p> +<p>De Artigny did not answer at once, his eyes looking +out on the white crested waters of the lake.</p> +<p>“No, Madame,” he said at length gravely. “The +last time Chevet was seen alive, so far as I now know, +was when he left the boats in company with Monsieur +Cassion to return to the Mission House.”</p> +<p>“At dusk?”</p> +<p>“It was already quite dark.”</p> +<p>“They did not arrive together, and Cassion reported +that Chevet had remained at the beach in charge of the +canoes.”</p> +<p>“You saw Cassion when he arrived?”</p> +<p>“Yes, and before; I was at the window, and +watched him approach across the open space. He was +alone, and appeared at ease.”</p> +<p>“What did he do, and say, after he entered the +house?”</p> +<p>“Absolutely nothing to attract notice; he seemed +very weary, and, as soon as he had eaten, lay down on +the bench, and fell asleep.”</p> +<p>“Are you sure he slept?”</p> +<p>“I felt no doubt; there was nothing strange about +his actions, but as soon as possible I left the room. +You surely do not suspect him?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_230' name='page_230'></a>230</span></div> +<p>“He was the last to be seen with Chevet; they left +the beach together, yet the murdered man failed to +appear at the Mission House, and Cassion falsely reported +him left in charge at the beach.”</p> +<p>“But no one could act so indifferent, after just committing +such a crime. When you looked in through +the window what did you see?”</p> +<p>“Only the priests about the table talking, and Cassion +seemingly sound asleep. Could there be any reason +why he should desire the death of Chevet?”</p> +<p>“I know of none. My uncle felt bitter over the +concealment of my fortune, and no doubt the two had +exchanged words, but there was no open quarrel. +Chevet was rough and headstrong, yet he was not +killed in fight, for the knife thrust was from behind.”</p> +<p>“Ay, a coward’s blow. Chevet possessed no papers +of value?”</p> +<p>I shook my head.</p> +<p>“If so, no mention was ever made to me. But, +Monsieur, you are still wet, and must be cold in this +wind. Why do you not build the fire, and dry your +clothing?”</p> +<p>“The wind does have an icy feel,” he admitted, +“but this is a poor spot. Up yonder in the wood +shadow there is more warmth, and besides it affords +better outlook for the canoes. Have you strength now +to climb the bluff?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_231' name='page_231'></a>231</span></div> +<p>“The path did not appear difficult, and it is dreary +enough here. I will try.”</p> +<p>I did not even require his aid, and was at the top +nearly as soon as he. It was a pleasant spot, a heavy +forest growing almost to the edge, but with green +carpet of grass on which one could rest, and gaze off +across the wide waste of waters. Yet there was little +to attract the eyes except the ceaseless roll of the +waves, and the curve of the coast line, against which +the breakers still thundered, casting high in air their +white spray. It was a wild, desolate scene, a wilderness +wherever the eyes turned.</p> +<p>I stood silent, gazing to the southward, but there +were no canoes visible, although the storm had ceased, +and the waves were no longer high enough to prevent +their return. They must have been driven below the +distant point, and possibly so injured as to make repairs +necessary. When I finally turned away I found +that De Artigny had already lighted a fire with flint +and steel in a little hollow within the forest. He +called to me to join him.</p> +<p>“There is nothing to see,” he said, “and the warmth +is welcome. You had no glimpse of the boats?”</p> +<p>“No,” I admitted. “Do you really believe they +survived?”</p> +<p>“There was no reason why they should not, if +properly handled. I have controlled canoes in far worse +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_232' name='page_232'></a>232</span> +storms. They are doubtless safely ashore beyond the +point yonder.”</p> +<p>“And will return seeking us?”</p> +<p>“Seeking you, at least. Cassion will learn what +occurred, and certainly will never depart without seeking +to discover if you are alive. The thought that you +may be with me will only serve to spur him to quicker +action. My fear is he may be delayed by some accident, +and we might suffer from lack of food.”</p> +<p>“I had not thought how helpless we were.”</p> +<p>“Oh, we are not desperate,” and he laughed, getting +up from his knees. “You forget I am bred to this +life, and have been alone in the wilderness without +arms before. The woods are full of game, and it is +not difficult to construct traps, and the waters are filled +with fish which I will devise some means of catching. +You are not afraid to be left alone?”</p> +<p>“No,” in surprise. “Where are you going?”</p> +<p>“To learn more of our surroundings, and arrange +some traps for wild game. I will not be away long +but someone should remain here to signal any canoe +returning in search.”</p> +<p>I watched him disappear among the trees, without +regret, or slightest sense of fear at thus being left +alone. The fire burned brightly, and I rested where +the grateful warmth put new life into my body. The +silence was profound, depressing, and a sense of intense +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_233' name='page_233'></a>233</span> +loneliness stole over me. I felt a desire to get +away from the gloom of the woods, and climbed the +bank to where I could look out once more across the +waters.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_234' name='page_234'></a>234</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XX_I_CHOOSE_MY_DUTY' id='CHAPTER_XX_I_CHOOSE_MY_DUTY'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XX</h2> +<h3>I CHOOSE MY DUTY</h3> +</div> +<p>The view outspread before me revealed nothing +new; the same dread waste of water extended +to the horizon, while down the shore no movement was +visible. As I rested there, oppressed by the loneliness, +I felt little hope that the others of our party had escaped +without disaster.</p> +<p>De Artigny’s words of cheer had been spoken merely +to encourage me, to make me less despondent. Deep +down in his heart the man doubted the possibility of +those frail canoes withstanding the violence of the +storm. It was this thought which had made him so +anxious to secure food, for, if the others survived, and +would return seeking us, as he asserted, surely they +would appear before nightfall, and there would be no +necessity for our snaring wild game in order to preserve +life.</p> +<p>De Artigny did not believe his own words; I even +suspicioned that he had gone now alone to explore the +shore-line; seeking to discover the truth, and the real +fate of our companions. At first this conception of +our situation startled me, and yet, strange as it may +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_235' name='page_235'></a>235</span> +seem, my realization brought no deep regret. I was +conscious of a feeling of freedom, of liberty, such as +had not been mine since we departed from Quebec. I +was no longer watched, spied upon, my every movement +ordered, my speech criticized. More, I was +delivered from the hated presence of Cassion, ever +reminding me that I was his wife, and continually +threatening to exercise his authority. Ay, and I was +with De Artigny, alone with him, and the joy of this +was so deep that I came to a sudden realization of the +truth––I loved him.</p> +<p>In a way I must have known this before, yet, not +until that moment, did the fact dawn upon me in full +acknowledgement. I sank my head on my hands, my +breath quickened by surprise, by shame, and felt my +cheeks burn. I loved him, and believed he loved me. +I knew then that all the happiness of life centered in +this one fact; while between us arose the shadow of +Cassion, my husband. True I loved him not; true I +was to him wife only in name; true our marriage was +a thing of shame, yet no less a fact, no less a barrier. +I was a La Chesnayne to whom honor was a religion; +a Catholic bowing humbly to the vow of Holy Church; +a Frenchwoman taught that marriage was a sacred rite.</p> +<p>The knowledge of my love for De Artigny brought +me more fear than pleasure. I dare not dream, or +hope; I must escape his presence while I retained moral +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_236' name='page_236'></a>236</span> +strength to resist temptation. I got to my feet, not +knowing what I could do, yet with a wild conception +of returning to the beach, and seeking to find a passage +southward. I would go now along the shore, before +De Artigny came back, and meet those returning +canoes. In such action lay my only safety––he +would find me gone, would trace me along the sand, +yet before I could be caught, I would have met the +others, and thus escape the peril of being alone with +him again.</p> +<p>Even as I reached this decision, something arose in +my throat and choked me, for my eyes saw just outside +the curve of the shore-line, a canoe emerge from the +shadows of the bluff. I cannot picture the reaction, +the sudden shrinking fear which, in that instant, mastered +me. They were coming, seeking me; coming to +drag me back into slavery; coming to denounce De +Artigny of crime, and demand his life.</p> +<p>I know not which thought dominated me––my own +case, or his; but I realized instantly what course Cassion +would pursue. His hatred of De Artigny would +be fanned into flame by discovery that we were alone +together. He possessed the power, the authority to +put this man forever out of his way. To save him +there remained but one possible plan––he must reach +Fort St. Louis, and friends before Cassion could bring +him to trial. It was in my power to permit his escape +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_237' name='page_237'></a>237</span> +from discovery, mine alone. If I did otherwise I +should be his murderer.</p> +<p>I sank down out of sight, yet my decision was made +in an instant. It did not seem to me then as though +any other course could be taken. That De Artigny +was innocent I had no doubt. I loved him, this I no +longer denied to myself; and I could not possibly betray +the man to the mad vengeance of Cassion. I +peered forth, across the ridge of earth concealing me +from observation, at the distant canoe. It was too far +away for me to be certain of its occupants, yet I assured +myself that Indians were at the paddles, while +three others, whose dress designated them as whites, +occupied places in the boat. The craft kept close to the +shore, evidently searching for any sign of the lost +canoe, and the man in the stern stood up, pointing, and +evidently giving orders. There was that about the +fellow’s movements to convince me he must be Cassion, +and the very sight of him strengthened my resolve.</p> +<p>I turned, and ran down the bank to where the fire +yet glowed dully in the hollow, emitting a faint spiral +of blue smoke, dug dirt up with my hands, and covered +the coals, until they were completely extinguished. +Then I crept back to the bluff summit, and lay down to +watch.</p> +<p>The canoe rounded the curve in the shore, and +headed straight across toward where I rested in concealment. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_238' name='page_238'></a>238</span> +Their course would keep them too far away +from the little strip of sand on which we had landed to +observe the imprint of our feet, or the pile of wood +De Artigny had flung down. I observed this with an +intense feeling of relief, as I peered cautiously out +from my covert.</p> +<p>I could see now clearly the faces of those in the +canoe––the dark, expressionless countenances of the +Indians, and the three white men, all gazing intently +at the shore line, as they swept past, a soldier in the +bow, and Père Allouez and Cassion at the stern, +the latter standing, gripping the steering paddle. The +sound of his rasping, disagreeable voice reached me +first.</p> +<p>“This is the spot,” he exclaimed, pointing. “I saw +that headland just before the storm struck. But there +is no wreck here, no sign of landing. What is your +judgment, Père?”</p> +<p>“That further search is useless, Monsieur,” answered +the priest. “We have covered the entire coast, +and found no sign of any survivor; no doubt they were +all lost.”</p> +<p>“’Tis likely true, for there was small hope for any +swimmer in such a sea.” Cassion’s eyes turned to the +others in the boat. “And you, Descartes, you were in +the canoe with the Sieur de Artigny, tell us again what +happened, and if this be not the place.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_239' name='page_239'></a>239</span></div> +<p>The soldier in the bow lifted his head.</p> +<p>“I know little of the place, Monsieur,” he answered +gruffly, “though it would seem as if I recalled the +forked tree yonder, showing through a rift in the fog. +All I know is that one of the paddles broke in the +sergeant’s canoe, and over they went into the water. +’Twas as quick as that,” and he snapped his fingers, +“and then a head or two bobbed up, but the canoe +swept over them, and down they went again. Sieur +de Artigny held our steering paddle, and, in an instant, +he swung us that way, and there was the lady struggling. +I reached out and touched her, but lost hold, +and then the Sieur de Artigny leaped overboard, and +the storm whirled us off into the fog. I saw no more.”</p> +<p>“You do not know that he reached her?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur; the lady sank when I lost my grip; +I do not even know if she came up again.”</p> +<p>Cassion stood motionless, staring intently at the +bluff. I almost thought he must have seen me, but +there was no outcry, and finally he seated himself.</p> +<p>“Go on, round the long point yonder, and if there +is no sign there we will return,” he said grimly. “’Tis +my thought they were all drowned, and there is no +need of our seeking longer. Pull on boys, and let us +finish the job.”</p> +<p>They rounded the point, the Père talking earnestly, +but the canoe so far away I could not overhear his +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_240' name='page_240'></a>240</span> +words. Cassion paid small heed to what he urged, but, +at last, angrily bade him be still, and, after a glance +into the narrow basin beyond, swung the bow of the +canoe about, and headed it southward, the return +course further off shore. The Indians paddled with +renewed energy, and, in a few moments, they were so +far away their faces were indistinguishable, and I ventured +to sit on the bank, my gaze still on the vanishing +canoe.</p> +<p>So intent was I that I heard no sound of approaching +footsteps, and knew nothing of De Artigny’s presence +until he spoke.</p> +<p>“What is that yonder––a canoe?”</p> +<p>I started, shrinking back, suddenly realizing what +I had done, and the construction he might place upon +my action.</p> +<p>“Yes,” I answered faintly, “it––it is a canoe.”</p> +<p>“But it is headed south; it is going away,” he +paused, gazing into my face. “Did it not come this +far?”</p> +<p>I hesitated; he had furnished me with an excuse, a +reason. I could permit him to believe the boat had not +approached close enough to be signaled. It was, for +an instant, a temptation, yet as I looked into his eyes I +could not tell the lie. More, I felt the uselessness of +any such attempt to deceive; he would discover the +fire extinguished by dirt thrown on it, and thus learn +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_241' name='page_241'></a>241</span> +the truth. Far better that I confess frankly, and +justify my action.</p> +<p>“The canoe came here,” I faltered, my voice betraying +me. “It went around the point yonder, and +then returned.”</p> +<p>“And you made no signal? You let them go, believing +us dead?”</p> +<p>I could not look at him, and I felt my cheeks burn +with shame.</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur; but listen. No, do not touch me. +Perhaps it was all wrong, yet I thought it right. I +lay here, hidden from view, and watched them; I extinguished +the fire so they could not see the smoke. +They came so near I could hear their voices, and distinguish +their words, yet I let them pass.”</p> +<p>“Who were in the canoe?”</p> +<p>“Besides the Indians, Cassion, Père Allouez, and +the soldier Descartes.”</p> +<p>“He was with me.”</p> +<p>“So I learned from his tale; ’twas he who sought +to lift me from the water, and failed. Do you realize, +Monsieur, why I chose to remain unseen? Why I +have done what must seem an unwomanly act?”</p> +<p>He was still gazing after the canoe, now a mere +speck amid the waste of waters, but turned and looked +into my face.</p> +<p>“No, Madame, yet I cannot deem your reason an +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_242' name='page_242'></a>242</span> +unworthy one––yet wait; could it be fear for my +life?”</p> +<p>“It was that, and that only, Monsieur. The truth +came to me in a flash when I first perceived the canoe +approaching yonder. I felt that hate rather than love +urged Cassion to make search for us. He knew of +your attempt at rescue, and if he found us here together +alone, he would care for nothing save revenge. +He has the power, the authority to condemn you, and +have you shot. I saw no way to preserve your life, +but to keep you out of his grip, until you were with +your friends at Fort St. Louis.”</p> +<p>“You sacrificed yourself for me?”</p> +<p>“’Tis no more than you did when you leaped from +the canoe.”</p> +<p>“<i>Pah</i>, that was a man’s work; but now you risk +more than life; you peril reputation––”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur; no more, at least, than it was +already imperiled. Cassion need never know that I +saw his searching party, and surely no one can justly +blame me for being rescued from death. One does +not ask, in such a moment, who the rescuer is. I feel +I have chosen right, Monsieur, and yet I must trust +you to never cause me to regret that I am the wife of +Monsieur Cassion.”</p> +<p>To my surprise his face brightened, his eyes smiling, +as he bowed low before me.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_243' name='page_243'></a>243</span></div> +<p>“Your confidence shall not be betrayed, Madame,” +he said gallantly. “I pledge you my discretion whatever +circumstances may arise. There is no cur in the +De Artigny strain, and I fight my own battles. Some +day I shall be face to face with Francois Cassion, and +if then I fail to strike home it will be memory of your +faith which restrains my hand. And now I rejoice +that I can make your sacrifice less grievous.”</p> +<p>“In what way, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“In that we are no longer entirely alone in our +wilderness adventure. I have fortunately brought back +with me a comrade, whose presence will rob Cassion +of some sharpness of tongue. Shall we go meet him?”</p> +<p>“Meet him! a man, you mean? One rescued from +the canoe?”</p> +<p>“No, but more likely to serve us a good turn––a +soldier under Monsieur de la Durantaye, who has +camp below at the portage to the Des Plaines. Out +yonder I ran onto him, bearing some message from +Green Bay––an odd fellow, but with a gun at his +shoulder, and a tongue with which to tell the truth on +occasion. Come, Madame, there is naught now you +need to fear.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_244' name='page_244'></a>244</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXI_WE_DECIDE_OUR_COURSE' id='CHAPTER_XXI_WE_DECIDE_OUR_COURSE'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXI</h2> +<h3>WE DECIDE OUR COURSE</h3> +</div> +<p>With a feeling of relief in my heart, a sense that +my reputation was safe, and that the good God +had set the seal of His approval on the choice made, I +accepted De Artigny’s outstretched hand, and permitted +him to assist me down the bank. The new +arrival was just within the edge of the forest, bending +over a freshly kindled fire, barely commencing to blaze, +and beside him on the grass lay a wild fowl, already +plucked of its feathers. So intent was the fellow at +his task, he did not even lift his head until my companion +hailed him.</p> +<p>“Barbeau, here is the lady of whom I spoke––the +wife of Monsieur Cassion.”</p> +<p>He stood up, and made me a salute as though I were +an officer, as odd a looking little man as ever I had +seen, with a small, peaked face, a mop of black hair, +and a pair of shrewd, humorous eyes. His dress was +that of a <i>courier du bois</i>, with no trace of uniform +save the blue forage cap gripped in one hand, yet he +stood stiff as if on parade. In spite of his strange, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_245' name='page_245'></a>245</span> +uncouth appearance there was that in his face which +won my favor, and I held out my hand.</p> +<p>“You are a soldier of France, Monsieur de Artigny +tells me.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Madame, of the Regiment Carignan-Salliers,” +he answered.</p> +<p>“I wonder have you served long? My father was +an officer in that command––Captain la Chesnayne.”</p> +<p>The expression on the man’s face changed magically.</p> +<p>“You the daughter of Captain la Chesnayne,” he +exclaimed, the words bursting forth uncontrolled, +“and married to Cassion! how can this be?”</p> +<p>“You knew him then––my father?”</p> +<p>“Ay, Madame; I was with him at the Richelieu, at +the village of the Mohawks; and at Bois le Blanc, +where he died. I am Jacques Barbeau, a soldier for +twenty years; did he not speak to you of me?”</p> +<p>“I was but a girl when he was killed, and we seldom +met, for he was usually on campaign. Yet what do +you mean by thus expressing surprise at my marriage +to Monsieur Cassion?”</p> +<p>He hesitated, evidently regretting his impulsive +speech, and glancing from my face into the stern eyes +of De Artigny.</p> +<p>“Monsieur, Madame, I spoke hastily; it was not my +place.”</p> +<p>“That may be true, Barbeau,” replied the Sieur +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_246' name='page_246'></a>246</span> +grimly, “yet the words have been said, and the lady +has a right to have them explained. Was there quarrel +between her father and this Francois Cassion?”</p> +<p>“Ay, there was, and bitter, although I know nothing +as to the cause. Cassion, and La Barre––he whom I +now hear is Governor of New France––were alike +opposed to Captain la Chesnayne, and but for reports +they made he would have been the colonel. He struck +Cassion in the mess tent, and they were to fight the +very morning the Iroquois met us at Bois le Blanc. +’Twas the talk of the men that the captain was shot +from behind.”</p> +<p>“By Cassion?”</p> +<p>“That I cannot say; yet the bullet entered behind +the ear, for I was first to reach him, and he had no +other enemy in the Regiment Carignan-Salliers. The +feeling against M. Cassion was so strong that he resigned +in a few months. You never heard this?”</p> +<p>I could not answer, but stood silent with bowed +head. I felt De Artigny place his hand on my +shoulder.</p> +<p>“The lady did not know,” he said gravely, as +though he felt the necessity of an explanation. “She +was at school in a convent at Quebec, and no rumor +reached her. She is thankful to you for what you +have said, Barbeau, and can trust you as her father’s +friend and comrade. May I tell him the truth, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_247' name='page_247'></a>247</span> +Madame? The man may have other information of +value.”</p> +<p>I looked at the soldier, and his eyes were grave and +honest.</p> +<p>“Yes,” I answered, “it can do no harm.”</p> +<p>De Artigny’s hand was still on my shoulder, but his +glance did not seek my face.</p> +<p>“There is some low trick here, Barbeau,” he began +soberly, “but the details are not clear. Madame has +trusted me as a friend, and confided all she knows, and +I will tell the facts to you as I understand them. False +reports were made to France regarding Captain la +Chesnayne. We have not learned what they were, or +who made them, but they were so serious that Louis, +by royal decree, issued order that his estates revert to +the crown. Later La Chesnayne’s friends got the ear +of the King, no doubt through Frontenac, ever loyal to +him, and by royal order the estates were restored to +his ownership. This order of restoration reached +Quebec soon after La Barre was appointed Governor, +and was never made public. It was suppressed by +someone, and La Chesnayne was killed three months +later, without knowing that he had won the favor of +the King.”</p> +<p>“But Cassion knew; he was ever hand in glove with +La Barre.”</p> +<p>“We have cause to suspect so, and now, after listening +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_248' name='page_248'></a>248</span> +to your tale, to believe that Captain la Chesnayne’s +death was part of a carefully formed plot. By accident +the lady here learned of the conspiracy, through overhearing +a conversation, but was discovered by La +Barre hiding behind the curtains of his office. To keep +her quiet she was forced into marriage with Francois +Cassion, and bidden to accompany him on this journey +to Fort St. Louis.”</p> +<p>“I see,” commented Barbeau shrewdly. “Such +marriage would place the property in their control by +law. Had Cassion sought marriage previously?”</p> +<p>His eyes were upon me as he asked the question, and +I answered him frankly.</p> +<p>“He visited often at the home of my Uncle, Hugo +Chevet, and, while he never spoke to me directly of +marriage, I was told he desired me for his wife and +at the palace he so presented me to Monsieur La +Barre.”</p> +<p>“On pledge of Chevet, no doubt. Your uncle knew +of your fortune?”</p> +<p>“No; he supposed me penniless; he thought it a +great honor done me by the favorite of the Governor’s. +’Twas my belief he expected some reward for persuading +me to accept the offer.”</p> +<p>“And this Chevet––what became of him?”</p> +<p>“He accompanied us on the journey, also upon order +of Monsieur la Barre, who, no doubt, thought he +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_249' name='page_249'></a>249</span> +would be safer in the wilderness than in Quebec. He +was murdered at St. Ignace.”</p> +<p>“Murdered?”</p> +<p>“Ay, struck down from behind with a knife. No +one knows who did it, but Cassion has charged the +crime against Sieur de Artigny, and circumstances are +such he will find it difficult to prove his innocence.”</p> +<p>The soldier stood silent, evidently reviewing in his +mind all that had been told him, his eyes narrowed into +slits as he gazed thoughtfully at us both.</p> +<p>“<i>Bah</i>,” he exclaimed at last, “the riddle is not so +hard to read, although, no doubt the trick has been well +played. I know Governor La Barre, and this Francois +Cassion, for I have served under both, while Monsieur +la Chesnayne was my Captain, and friend. I was not +always a soldier, Madame, and once I sought holy +orders, but the flesh was weak. However, the experiment +gave me education, and led to comradeship with +those above me in station––discipline in the wilderness +is not rigid. Many a night at the campfire have I +talked with my captain. And I have heard before of +this Sieur de Artigny, and of how loyally he has served +M. de la Salle. Monsieur de Tonty told the tale to +M. de la Durantaye, mayhap a month ago, and I overheard. +So I possess faith in him as a gallant man, and +have desire to serve you both. May I tell you what, +in my judgment, seems best for you to do?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_250' name='page_250'></a>250</span></div> +<p>I glanced at De Artigny, and his eyes gave me +courage.</p> +<p>“Monsieur, you are a French soldier,” I answered, +“an educated man also, and my father’s friend. I will +listen gladly.”</p> +<p>His eyes smiled, and he swept the earth with his cap.</p> +<p>“Then my plan is this––leave Monsieur Cassion to +go his way, and let me be your guide southward. I +know the trails, and the journey is not difficult. M. de +la Durantaye is camped at the portage of the Des +Plaines, having but a handful of men to be sure, yet +he is a gallant officer, and no enemy to La Salle, although +he serves the Governor. He will see justice +done, and give you both safe convoy to Fort St. Louis, +where De Tonty knows how to protect his officers. +Faith! I would like to see Francois Cassion try to +browbeat that one armed Italian––’twould be one time +he would meet his match.”</p> +<p>De Artigny laughed.</p> +<p>“Ay, you are right there, my friend. I have felt +the iron-hook, and witnessed how he wins his way +with white and red. Yet he is no longer in command +at Fort St. Louis; I bring him orders now from Sieur +de la Salle bidding him not to interfere with the Governor’s +lieutenants. ’Tis the Chevalier De Baugis with +whom we must reckon.”</p> +<p>“True, he has control, and men enough, with Cassion’s +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_251' name='page_251'></a>251</span> +party, to enforce his order. And he is a hothead, +conceited, and holding himself a bit better than +others, because he bears commission in the King’s +Dragoons. ’Tis said that he and De Tonty have had +many a stiff quarrel since he came; but he dare not go +too far. There are good men there ready to draw +sword if it ever come to blows––De Tonty, Boisrondet, +L’Espirance, De Marle, and the Algonquins +camped on the plain below. They would be tigers if +the Italian spoke the word; while I doubt not M. de la +Durantaye would throw his influence on the side of +mercy; he has small love for the Captain of Dragoons.”</p> +<p>I spoke quickly, and before De Artigny could voice +decision.</p> +<p>“We will accept your guidance, Monsieur. It is the +best choice, and now the only one, for the time is past +when we can expect the return of the canoes. Can we +not at once begin the journey?”</p> +<p>It was an hour later, after we had eaten, that we +left the bluff, and turned westward into the great +woods. Barbeau led the way, moving along the bank +of a small stream, and I followed, with De Artigny +close behind. As we had nothing to carry, except the +soldier’s rifle and blanket, we made rapid progress, +and in less than half an hour, we came to the Indian +trail, which led southward from Green Bay to the head +waters of the Des Plaines. It was so faint and dim, a +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_252' name='page_252'></a>252</span> +mere trace through forest depths, that I would have +passed it by unseen, but both my companions were +woodsmen, and there was no sign their trained eyes +overlooked.</p> +<p>Once in the trail, however, there was no difficulty in +following it, although it twisted here and there, in the +avoiding of obstacles, ever seeking the easier route. +Barbeau had passed this way before, and recalled many +a land-mark, occasionally turning, and pointing out to +us certain peculiarities he had observed on his journey +north. Once he held us motionless while he crept +aside, through an intervening fringe of trees to the +shore of a small lake, coming back with two fine ducks +dangling from his shoulder.</p> +<p>Before dark we halted in a little opening, the grass +green underfoot, and a bank of trees all about, and +made night camp. There was water near at hand, and +the fire quickly built gave cheer to the scene, as the +men prepared supper. The adventures of the day had +wearied me, and I was very content to lie on Barbeau’s +blanket, and watch them work. While the soldier +cooked, De Artigny swiftly erected a shelter of boughs, +within which I was to pass the night. After we had +eaten, I retired at once, yet for a long time could not +sleep, but lay looking out at the two men seated before +the fire smoking. I could hear their voices, and scraps +of conversation––De Artigny telling the tale of the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_253' name='page_253'></a>253</span> +exploration of the great river to its mouth in the salt +sea, and Barbeau relating many a strange adventure in +the wilderness. It was a scene long to be remembered––the +black shadows all about, the silence of the great +woods, the sense of loneliness, the red and yellow +flames of the fire, and the two men telling tales of wild +adventure amid the unknown.</p> +<p>At last they grew weary also, and lay down, pillowed +their heads on their arms, and rested motionless. My +own eyes grew heavy, and I fell asleep.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_254' name='page_254'></a>254</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXII_WE_MEET_WITH_DANGER' id='CHAPTER_XXII_WE_MEET_WITH_DANGER'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXII</h2> +<h3>WE MEET WITH DANGER</h3> +</div> +<p>It was late in the afternoon of the second day when +we arrived at the forks of the Chicago river. +There was a drizzle of rain in the air, and never saw I +a more desolate spot; a bare, dreary plain, and away +to the eastward a glimpse of the lake.</p> +<p>A hut of logs, a mere shack scarcely fit for shelter, +stood on a slight eminence, giving wide view in every +direction, but it was unoccupied, the door ajar. Barbeau, +in advance, stared at it in surprise, gave utterance +to an oath, and ran forward to peer within. Close +behind him I caught a glimpse of the interior, my own +heart heavy with disappointment.</p> +<p>If this miserable place had been the headquarters of +M. de la Durantaye, evidently it was so no longer. +Not a vestige of occupancy remained, save a rotten +blanket on the floor, and a broken bench in one corner. +Rude bunks lined two walls, and a table hewed from a +log stood in the center of the dirt floor. On this was +a paper pinned to the wood by a broken knife blade. +Barbeau grasped it, and read the writing, handing it +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_255' name='page_255'></a>255</span> +back to me. It was a scrawl of a few words, yet told +the whole story.</p> +<blockquote> +<p>“Francois Cassion, under commission of Governor +la Barre, arrived with party of soldiers and Indians. +At his orders we accompany the force to Fort St. +Louis.</p> +<p class='ralign'>“De la Durantaye.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>“Perhaps it is as well,” commented De Artigny +lightly. “At least as far as my good health goes; but +’tis like to make a hard journey for you, Madame.”</p> +<p>“Is it far yet until we attain the fort?”</p> +<p>“A matter of twenty-five leagues; of no moment +had we a boat in which to float down stream, but the +trail, as I remember, is rough.”</p> +<p>“Perchance there may be a boat,” interrupted Barbeau. +“There was the wreck of an Indian canoe a +mile below here on the Des Plaines, not so damaged +as to be beyond repair, and here is a hatchet which we +will find useful.” He stooped and picked it up from +under the bench. “One thing is certain––’tis useless +to remain here; they have left the place as bare as a +desert. ’Tis my choice that we make the Des Plaines +before dark.”</p> +<p>“And mine also; are you too greatly wearied, +Madame?”</p> +<p>“I? Oh, no! to escape this desolate place I will go +gladly. Have men really lived here?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_256' name='page_256'></a>256</span></div> +<p>“Ay, more than once,” replied De Artigny. “’Tis +said the <i>engagés</i> of Père Marquette built this hut, and +that it sheltered him an entire winter. Twice I have +been here before, once for weeks, waiting the arrival +of the <i>Griffin</i>, alone with Sieur de la Salle.”</p> +<p>“The <i>Griffin</i>?”</p> +<p>“The ship which was to bring us provisions and +men. ’Twas a year later we learned that she went +down in the sea, with all aboard. How long was M. de +la Durantaye on station here?” he turned to +Barbeau.</p> +<p>“’Tis three months since we came from St. Ignace––a +dreary time enough, and for what purpose I could +never guess. In that time all we have seen has been +Indian hunters. I cannot bear to remain even for +another night. Are we ready, Madame? Shall we +go?”</p> +<p>The Des Plaines was a narrow stream, flowing +quietly through prairie land, although bordered along +its shores by a thin fringe of trees. We moved down +along its eastern bank for perhaps a half league, when +we came to the edge of a swamp and made camp. +De Artigny built a fire, and prepared my tent of +boughs, while Barbeau waded out around a point in +search of the wrecked canoe. He came back just at +dusk towing it behind him through the shallow water, +and the two men managed to drag it far enough up +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_257' name='page_257'></a>257</span> +the bank to enable the water to drain out. Later, aided +by a flaming torch, we looked it over, and decided the +canoe could be made to float again. It required two +days’ work, however, before we ventured to trust ourselves +to its safety.</p> +<p>But the dawn of the third day saw us afloat on the +sluggish current, the two men plying improvised paddles +to increase our speed, while I busied myself in +keeping the frail craft free from water by constant use +of a tin cup. This oozed in through numerous ill-fitting +seams, but not fast enough to swamp us in midstream, +although the amount gained steadily on me in +spite of every effort, and we occasionally had to make +shore to free us of the encumbrance.</p> +<p>Yet this voyage south along the Des Plaines was far +from unpleasant, despite the labor involved and the +discomfort of the leaking canoe. The men were full +of cheer and hope, some of it possibly assumed to +strengthen my courage, but no less effective––Barbeau +telling many an anecdote of his long service in +strange places, exhibiting a sense of humor which kept +us in continuous laughter. He was, indeed, a typical +adventurer, gay and debonair in presence of peril, and +apparently without a care in the world. De Artigny +caught something of the fellow’s spirit, being young +enough himself to love excitement, and related in turn, +to the music of the splashing paddles, numerous incidents +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_258' name='page_258'></a>258</span> +of his wild exploits with La Salle and De Tonty +along the great rivers of the West.</p> +<p>It all interested me, these glimpses of rough forest +life, and I questioned them both eagerly, learning many +a truth the histories fail to tell. Particularly did I listen +breathlessly to the story of their adventurous first +voyage along the Illinois, following the trail of raiding +Iroquois, amid scenes of death and destruction. The +very horrors pictured fascinated me even, although +the grim reality was completely beyond my power of +imagination.</p> +<p>’Twas thus we passed the hours of daylight, struggling +with the current, forcing our way past obstacles, +seeking the shore to drain off water, every moment +bringing to us a new vista, and a new peril, yet ever +encouraged by memory of those who had toiled along +this stream before us. At night, under the stars and +beside the blaze of campfire, Barbeau sang rollicking +soldier songs, and occasionally De Artigny joined him +in the choruses. To all appearances we were absolutely +alone in the desolation of the wilderness. Not +once in all that distance did we perceive sign of human +life, nor had we cause to feel the slightest uneasiness +regarding savage enemies.</p> +<p>Both men believed there was peace in the valley, +except for the jealousy between the white factions at +Fort St. Louis, and that the various Algonquin tribes +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_259' name='page_259'></a>259</span> +were living quietly in their villages under protection +of the Rock. De Artigny described what a wonderful +sight it was, looking down from the high palisades to +the broad meadows below, covered with tepees, and +alive with peaceful Indians. He named the tribes +which had gathered there for protection, trusting in +La Salle, and believing De Tonty their friend––Illini, +Shawnees, Abenakies, Miamis, Mohegans––at one +time reaching a total of twenty thousand souls. There +they camped, guarded by the great fort towering above +them, on the same sacred spot where years before the +Jesuit Marquette had preached to them the gospel of +the Christ. So we had no fear of savages, and rested +in peace at our night camps, singing aloud, and sleeping +without guard. Every day Barbeau went ashore +for an hour, with his rifle, tramping along beside us +through the shadowing forest screen, seeking game, +and always coming back with plenty. We would hear +the sharp report of his gun breaking the silence, and +turn the prow of our canoe shoreward and pick him +up again.</p> +<p>Owing to the leaking of our canoe, and many difficulties +experienced, we were three days in reaching the +spot where the Illinois and the Fox rivers joined their +waters, and swept forward in one broad stream. The +time of our arrival at this spot was early in the afternoon, +and, as De Artigny said Fort St. Louis was +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_260' name='page_260'></a>260</span> +situated scarce ten miles below, our long journey +seemed nearly ended. We anticipated reaching there +before night, and, in spite of my fear of the reception +awaiting us, my heart was light with hope and +expectation.</p> +<p>I was but a girl in years, excitement was still to me +a delight, and I had listened to so many tales, romantic, +wonderful, of this wilderness fortress, perched upon a +rock, that my vivid imagination had weaved about it +an atmosphere of marvel. The beauty of the view +from its palisades, the vast concourse of Indians encamped +on the plains below, and those men guarding +its safety––the faithful comrades of La Salle in +explorations of the unknown, De Tonty, Boisrondet, +and all the others, had long since become to my mind +the incarnation of romantic adventure. Wilderness +born, I could comprehend and appreciate their toils and +dangers, and my dreams centered about this great, +lonely rock on which they had established a home. But +the end was not yet. Just below the confluence of the +rivers there was a village of the Tamaroas, and the +prow of our canoe touched the bank, while De Artigny +stepped ashore amid a tangle of low-growing bushes, +that he might have speech with some of the warriors, +and thus learn conditions at the fort. With his foot +on the bank, he turned laughing, and held out his +hand to me.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_261' name='page_261'></a>261</span></div> +<p>“Come, Madame,” he said pleasantly, “you have +never seen a village of our western tribes; it will interest +you.”</p> +<p>I joined him gladly, my limbs feeling awkward +under me, from long cramping in the boat, yet the +climb was not difficult, and he held back the boughs +to give me easy passage. Beyond the fringe of brush +there was an open space, but as we reached this, both +paused, stricken dumb by horror at the sight which met +our view. The ground before us was strewn with +dead, and mutilated bodies, and was black with ashes +where the tepees had been burned, and their contents +scattered broadcast.</p> +<p>Never before had I seen such view of devastation, +of relentless, savage cruelty, and I gave utterance to +a sudden sob, and shrank back against De Artigny’s +arm, hiding my eyes with my hand. He stood and +stared, motionless, breathing heavily, unconsciously +gripping my arm.</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>!” he burst forth, at last. “What +meaneth this? Are the wolves again loose in the +valley?”</p> +<p>He drew me back, until we were both concealed +behind a fringe of leaves, his whole manner alert, every +instinct of the woodsman instantly awakened.</p> +<p>“Remain here hidden,” he whispered, “until I learn +the truth; we may face grave peril below.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_262' name='page_262'></a>262</span></div> +<p>He left me trembling, and white-lipped, yet I made +no effort to restrain him. The horror of those dead +bodies gripped me, but I would not have him know +the terror which held me captive. With utmost caution +he crept forth, and I lay in the shadow of the +covert, watching his movements. Body after body he +approached seeking some victim alive, and able to tell +the story. But there was none. At last he stood erect, +satisfied that none beside the dead were on that awful +spot, and came back to me.</p> +<p>“Not one lives,” he said soberly, “and there are +men, women and children there. The story is one +easily told––an attack at daylight from the woods +yonder. There has been no fighting; a massacre of +the helpless and unarmed.”</p> +<p>“But who did such deed of blood?”</p> +<p>“’Tis the work of the Iroquois; the way they +scalped tells that, and besides I saw other signs.”</p> +<p>“The Iroquois,” I echoed incredulous, for that name +was the terror of my childhood. “How came these +savages so far to the westward?”</p> +<p>“Their war parties range to the great river,” he +answered. “We followed their bloody trail when first +we came to this valley. It was to gain protection from +these raiders that the Algonquins gathered about the +fort. We fought the fiends twice, and drove them +back, yet now they are here again. Come, Adele, we +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_263' name='page_263'></a>263</span> +must return to the canoe, and consult with Barbeau. +He has seen much of Indian war.”</p> +<p>The canoe rode close in under the bank, Barbeau +holding it with grasp on a great root. He must have +read in our faces some message of alarm, for he +exclaimed before either of us could speak.</p> +<p>“What is it?––the Iroquois?”</p> +<p>“Yes; why did you guess that?”</p> +<p>“I have seen signs for an hour past which made me +fear this might be true. That was why I held the +boat so close to the bank. The village has been +attacked?”</p> +<p>“Ay, surprised, and massacred; the ground is covered +with the dead, and the tepees are burned. Madame +is half crazed with the shock.”</p> +<p>Barbeau took no heed, his eyes scarce glancing at +me, so eager was he to learn details.</p> +<p>“The fiends were in force then?”</p> +<p>“Their moccasin tracks were everywhere. I could +not be sure where they entered the village, but they +left by way of the Fox. I counted on the sand the +imprint of ten canoes.”</p> +<p>“Deep and broad?”</p> +<p>“Ay, war boats; ’tis likely some of them would hold +twenty warriors; the beasts are here in force.”</p> +<p>It was all so still, so peaceful about us that I felt +dazed, incapable of comprehending our great danger. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_264' name='page_264'></a>264</span> +The river swept past, its waters murmuring gently, and +the wooded banks were cool and green. Not a sound +awoke the echoes, and the horror I had just witnessed +seemed almost a dream.</p> +<p>“Where are they now?” I questioned faintly. +“Have they gone back to their own country?”</p> +<p>“Small hope of that,” answered De Artigny, “or +we would have met with them before this, or other +signs of their passage. They are below, either at the +fort, or planning attack on the Indian villages beyond. +What think you, Barbeau?”</p> +<p>“I have never been here,” he said slowly, “so cannot +tell what chance the red devils might have against +the white men at St. Louis. But they are below us on +the river, no doubt of that, and engaged in some hell +act. I know the Iroquois, and how they conduct war. +’Twill be well for us to think it all out with care before +we venture farther. Come, De Artigny, tell me what +you know––is the fort one to be defended against +Iroquois raiders?”</p> +<p>“’Tis strong; built on a high rock, and approachable +only at the rear. Given time they might starve the +garrison, or drive them mad with thirst, for I doubt +if there be men enough there to make sortie against +a large war party.”</p> +<p>“But the Indian allies––the Algonquins?”</p> +<p>“One war whoop of an Iroquois would scatter them +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_265' name='page_265'></a>265</span> +like sheep. They are no fighters, save under white +leadership, and ’tis likely enough their villages are +already like this one yonder, scenes of horror. I have +seen all this before, Barbeau, and this is no mere raid +of a few scattered warriors, seeking adventure and +scalps; ’tis an organized war party. The Iroquois have +learned of the trouble in New France, of La Salle’s +absence from this valley; they know of the few fighting +men at the Rock, and that De Tonty is no longer +in command. They are here to sweep the French out +of this Illinois country, and have given no warning. +They surprised the Indian villages first, killed every +Algonquin they could find, and are now besieging the +Rock. And what have they to oppose them? More +than they thought, no doubt, for Cassion and De la +Durantaye must have reached there safely, yet at the +best, the white defenders will scarcely number fifty +men, and quarreling among themselves like mad dogs. +There is but one thing for us to do, Barbeau––reach +the fort.”</p> +<p>“Ay, but how? There will be death now, haunting +us every foot of the way.”</p> +<p>De Artigny turned his head, and his eyes met mine +questioningly.</p> +<p>“There is a passage I know,” he said gravely, “below +the south banks yonder, but there will be peril in +it––a peril to which I dread to expose the lady.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_266' name='page_266'></a>266</span></div> +<p>I stood erect, no longer paralyzed by fear, realizing +my duty.</p> +<p>“Do not hesitate because of me, Monsieur,” I said +calmly. “French women have always done their part, +and I shall not fail. Explain to us your plan.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_267' name='page_267'></a>267</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXIII_THE_WORDS_OF_LOVE' id='CHAPTER_XXIII_THE_WORDS_OF_LOVE'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXIII</h2> +<h3>THE WORDS OF LOVE</h3> +</div> +<p>His eyes brightened, and his hand sought mine.</p> +<p>“The spirit of the old days; the words of a +soldier’s daughter, hey, Barbeau?”</p> +<p>“A La Chesnayne could make no other choice,” he +answered loyally. “But we have no time to waste +here in compliment. You know a safe passage, you +say?”</p> +<p>“Not a safe one, yet a trail which may still remain +open, for it is known to but few. Let us aboard, and +cross to the opposite shore, where we will hide the +canoe, and make our way through the forest. Once +safely afoot yonder I will make my purpose clear.”</p> +<p>A dozen strokes landed us on the other bank, where +the canoe was drawn up, and concealed among the +bushes, while we descended a slight declivity, and +found ourselves in the silence of a great wood. Here +De Artigny paused to make certain his sense of +direction.</p> +<p>“I will go forward slightly in advance,” he said, at +last, evidently having determined upon his course.</p> +<p>“And we will move slowly, and as noiselessly as +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_268' name='page_268'></a>268</span> +possible. No one ever knows where the enemy are to +be met with in Indian campaign, and we are without +arms, except for Barbeau’s gun.”</p> +<p>“I retain my pistol,” I interrupted.</p> +<p>“Of small value since its immersion in the lake; as +to myself I must trust to my knife. Madame you will +follow me, but merely close enough to make sure of +your course through the woods, while Barbeau will +guard the rear. Are both ready?”</p> +<p>“Perhaps it might be well to explain more clearly +what you propose,” said the soldier. “Then if we +become separated we could figure out the proper direction +to follow.”</p> +<p>“Not a bad thought that. It is a rough road ahead, +heavily wooded, and across broken land. My route +is almost directly west, except that we bear slightly +south to keep well away from the river. Three leagues +will bring us to a small stream which empties into the +Illinois. There is a faint trail along its eastern bank +which leads to the rear of the Rock, where it is possible +for one knowing the way to attain the palisades +of the fort. If we can attain this trail before dark we +can make the remaining distance by night. Here, let +me show you,” and he drew with a sharp stick a hasty +map on the ground. “Now you understand; if we +become separated, keep steadily westward until you +reach a stream flowing north.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_269' name='page_269'></a>269</span></div> +<p>In this order we took up the march, and as I had +nothing to bear except a blanket, which I twisted about +my shoulders, I found little difficulty in following my +leader. At first the underbrush was heavy, and the +ground very broken, so that oftentimes I lost sight +entirely of De Artigny, but as he constantly broke +branches to mark his passage, and the sun served as +guidance, I had small difficulty in keeping the proper +direction. To our right along the river appeared +masses of isolated rock, and these we skirted closely, +always in the shadow and silence of great trees. +Within half an hour we had emerged from the retarding +underbrush, and came out into an open wood, +where the walking was much easier.</p> +<p>I could look down the aisles of the trees for long +distances, and no longer experienced any difficulty in +keeping within sight of my leader. All sense of fear +had passed away, we seemed so alone in the silent forest, +although once I thought I heard the report of a +distant gun, which brought back to mind a vision of +that camp of death we had left behind. It was a +wearisome tramp over the rough ground, for while +De Artigny found passage through the hollows wherever +possible, yet we were obliged to climb many hills, +and once to pick our way cautiously through a sickly +swamp, springing from hummock to hummock to keep +from sinking deep in slimy ooze.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_270' name='page_270'></a>270</span></div> +<p>De Artigny came back and aided me here, speaking +words of encouragement, and assuring me that the +trail we sought was only a short distance beyond. I +laughed at his solicitude, claiming to be good for many +a mile yet, and he left me, never realizing that I already +staggered from weariness.</p> +<p>However we must have made excellent progress, for +the sun had not entirely disappeared when we emerged +from the dark wood shadows into a narrow, grassy +valley, through which flowed a silvery stream, not +broad, but deep. Assured that this must be the water +we sought, I sank to the ground, eager for a moment’s +rest, but De Artigny, tireless still, moved back and +forward along the edge of the forest to assure himself +of the safety of our surroundings. Barbeau joined +him, and questioned.</p> +<p>“We have reached the trail?”</p> +<p>“Ay, beside the shore yonder; see you anything of +Indian tepees across the stream to the left?”</p> +<p>“Below, there are wigwams there just in the edge +of the grove. You can see the outlines from here; but +I make out no moving figures.”</p> +<p>“Deserted then; the cowards have run away. They +could not have been attacked, or the tepees would have +been burned.”</p> +<p>“An Algonquin village?”</p> +<p>“Miamis. I had hoped we might gain assistance +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_271' name='page_271'></a>271</span> +there, but they have either joined the whites in the +fort, or are hiding in the woods. ’Tis evident we must +save ourselves.”</p> +<p>“And how far is it?”</p> +<p>“To the fort? A league or two, and a rough climb +at the farther end through the dark. We will wait +here until after dusk, eat such food as we have without +fire, and rest up for a bit of venture. The next +trip will test us all, and Madame is weary enough +already.”</p> +<p>“An hour will put me right,” I said, smiling at him, +yet making no attempt to rise. “I have been in a boat +so long I have lost all strength in my limbs.”</p> +<p>“We feel that, all of us,” cheerily, “but come Barbeau, +unpack, and let us have what cheer we can.”</p> +<p>I know not when food was ever more welcome, +although it was simple enough to be sure––a bit of +hard cracker, and some jerked deer meat, washed down +by water from the stream––yet hunger served to make +these welcome. We were at the edge of the wood, +already growing dark and dreary with the shadows of +approaching night. The wind, what there was, was +from the south, and, if there was any firing at the +fort, no sound of it reached us. Once we imagined +we saw a skulking figure on the opposite bank––an +Indian Barbeau insisted––but it disappeared so suddenly +as to make us doubt our own eyes.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_272' name='page_272'></a>272</span></div> +<p>The loneliness and peril of our situation had tendency +to keep us silent, although De Artigny endeavored +to cheer me with kindly speech, and gave Barbeau careful +description of the trail leading to the fort gate. If +aught happened to him, we were to press on until we +attained shelter. The way in which the words were +said brought a lump into my throat, and before I knew +the significance of the action, my hand clasped his. I +felt the grip of his fingers, and saw his face turn toward +me in the dusk. Barbeau got to his feet, gun in hand, +and stood shading his eyes.</p> +<p>“I would like a closer view of that village yonder,” +he said, “and will go down the bank a hundred yards +or so.”</p> +<p>“’Twill do no harm,” returned De Artigny, still +clasping my hand. “There is time yet before we make +our venture.”</p> +<p>He disappeared in the shadows, leaving us alone, +and I glanced aside at De Artigny’s face, my heart +beating fiercely.</p> +<p>“You did not like to hear me speak as I did?” he +questioned quietly.</p> +<p>“No,” I answered honestly, “the thought startled +me. If––if anything happened to you, I––I should +be all alone.”</p> +<p>He bent lower, still grasping my fingers, and seeking +to compel my eyes to meet his.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_273' name='page_273'></a>273</span></div> +<p>“Adele,” he whispered, “why is it necessary for us +to keep up this masquerade?”</p> +<p>“What masquerade, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“This pretense at mere friendship,” he insisted, +“when we could serve each other better by a frank +confession of the truth. You love me––”</p> +<p>“Monsieur,” and I tried to draw my hand away. “I +am the wife of Francois Cassion.”</p> +<p>“I care nothing for that unholy alliance. You are +his only by form. Do you know what that marriage +has cost me? Insults, ever since we left Quebec. The +coward knew I dare not lay hand upon him, because +he was your husband. We would have crossed steel +a hundred times, but for my memory of you. I could +not kill the cur, for to do so would separate us forever. +So I bore his taunts, his reviling, his curses, his +orders that were insults. You think it was easy? I +am a woodsman, a lieutenant of La Salle’s, and it has +never before been my way to receive insult without a +blow. We are not of that breed. Yet I bore it for +your sake––why? Because I loved you.”</p> +<p>“Oh, Monsieur!”</p> +<p>“’Tis naught to the shame of either of us,” he continued, +now speaking with a calmness which held me +silent. “And I wish you to know the truth, so far as +I can make it clear. This has been in my mind for +weeks, and I say it to you now as solemnly as though +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_274' name='page_274'></a>274</span> +I knelt before a father confessor. You have been to +me a memory of inspiration ever since we first met +years ago at that convent in Quebec. I dreamed of +you in the wilderness, in the canoe on the great river, +and here at St. Louis. Never did <i>voyageur</i> go eastward +but I asked him to bring me word from you, and +each one, bore from me a message of greeting.”</p> +<p>“I received none, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“I know that; even Sieur de la Salle failed to learn +your dwelling place. Yet when he finally chose me +as his comrade on this last journey, while I would +have followed him gladly even to death, the one hope +which held me to the hardships of the trail, was the +chance thus given of seeking you myself.”</p> +<p>“It was I you sought then at the home of Hugo +Chevet? not service under Francois Cassion? Yet, +when we met, you knew me not.”</p> +<p>“Nay; I had no thought that you were there. ’Twas +told me in Quebec––for what cause I cannot decide––that +you had returned to France. I had given up all +hope, and that very fact made me blind to your +identity. Indeed, I scarce comprehended that you were +really Adele la Chesnayne, until we were alone together +in the palace of the Intendant. After I left you there, +left you facing La Barre; left you knowing of your +forced engagement to his commissaire, I reached a +decision––I meant to accompany his party to Montreal, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_275' name='page_275'></a>275</span> +find some excuse on the way for quarrel, and +return to Quebec––and you.”</p> +<p>He paused, but I uttered no word, conscious that my +cheeks were burning hotly, and afraid to lift my eyes +to his face.</p> +<p>“You know the rest. I have made the whole journey; +I have borne insult, the charge of crime, merely +that I might remain, and serve you. Why do I say +this? Because tonight––if we succeed in getting +through the Indian lines––I shall be again among my +old comrades, and shall be no longer a servant to +Francois Cassion. I shall stand before him a man, an +equal, ready to prove myself with the steel––”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur,” I burst forth, “that must not be; +for my sake you will not quarrel!”</p> +<p>“For your sake? You would have me spare him?”</p> +<p>“Oh, why do you put it thus, Monsieur! It is so +hard for me to explain. You say you love me, and––and +the words bring me joy. Ay, I confess that. But +do you not see that a blow from your hand struck at +Francois Cassion would separate us forever? Surely +that is not the end you seek. I would not have you +bear affront longer, yet no open quarrel will serve to +better our affairs. Certainly no clash of swords. Perhaps +it cannot be avoided, for Cassion may so insult +you when he sees us together, as to let his insolence +go beyond restraint. But I beg of you, Monsieur, to +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_276' name='page_276'></a>276</span> +hold your hand, to restrain your temper––for my +sake.”</p> +<p>“You make it a trial, a test?”</p> +<p>“Yes––it is a test. But, Monsieur, there is more +involved here than mere happiness. You must be +cleared of the charge of crime, and I must learn the +truth of what caused my marriage. Without these +facts the future can hold out no hope for either of us. +And there is only one way in which this end can be +accomplished––a confession by Cassion. He alone +knows the entire story of the conspiracy, and there is +but one way in which he can be induced to talk.”</p> +<p>“You mean the same method you proposed to me +back on the Ottawa?”</p> +<p>I faced him frankly, my eyes meeting his, no shade +of hesitation in my voice.</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur, I mean that. You refused me +before, but I see no harm, no wrong in the suggestion. +If the men we fought were honorable I might hesitate––but +they have shown no sense of honor. They have +made me their victim, and I am fully justified in turning +their own weapons against them. I have never +hesitated in my purpose, and I shall not now. I shall +use the weapons which God has put into my hands to +wring from him the bitter truth––the weapons of a +woman, love, and jealousy. Monsieur, am I to fight +this fight alone?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_277' name='page_277'></a>277</span></div> +<p>At first I thought he would not answer me, although +his hand grip tightened, and his eyes looked down into +mine, as though he would read the very secret of my +heart.</p> +<p>“Perhaps I did not understand before,” he said at +last, “all that was involved in your decision. I must +know now the truth from your own lips before I pledge +myself.”</p> +<p>“Ask me what you please; I am not too proud to +answer.”</p> +<p>“I think there must be back of this choice of yours +something more vital than hate, more impelling than +revenge.”</p> +<p>“There is, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“May I ask you what?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur, and I feel no shame in answering; +I love you! Is that enough?”</p> +<p>“Enough! my sweetheart––”</p> +<p>“Hush!” I interrupted, “not now––Barbeau returns +yonder.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_278' name='page_278'></a>278</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXIV_WE_ATTACK_THE_SAVAGES' id='CHAPTER_XXIV_WE_ATTACK_THE_SAVAGES'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXIV</h2> +<h3>WE ATTACK THE SAVAGES</h3> +</div> +<p>It was already so dark that the soldier was almost +upon us before I perceived his shadow, but it was +evident enough from his first words that he had overheard +none of our conversation.</p> +<p>“There are no Indians in the village,” he said +gruffly, leaning on his gun, and staring at us. “I got +across to a small island, along the trunk of a dead tree, +and had good view of the whole bank yonder. The +tepees stand, but not a squaw, nor a dog is left.”</p> +<p>“Were there any canoes in sight along the shore?”</p> +<p>“Only one, broken beyond repair.”</p> +<p>“Then, as I read the story, the tribe fled down the +stream, either to join the others on the Illinois, or the +whites at the fort. They were evidently not attacked, +but had news of the coming of the Iroquois, and +escaped without waiting to give battle. ’Tis not likely +the wolves will overlook this village long. Are we +ready to go forward?”</p> +<p>“Ay, the venture must be made, and it is dark +enough now.”</p> +<p>De Artigny’s hand pressed my shoulder.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_279' name='page_279'></a>279</span></div> +<p>“I would that I could remain with you, Madame,” +he said quietly, “but as I know the way my place is +in advance. Barbeau must be your protector.”</p> +<p>“Nor could I ask for a braver. Do not permit any +thought of me to make you less vigilant, Monsieur. +You expect to gain the fort unseen?”</p> +<p>“’Tis merely a chance we take––the only one,” he +explained briefly. “I cannot even be certain the fort +is in state of siege, yet, without doubt those warriors +who went down the river would be in position to prevent +our approaching the rock by canoe. There is a +secret path here, known only to La Salle’s officers, +which, however, should give us entrance, unless some +wandering Iroquois has discovered it by accident. We +must approach with the utmost caution, yet I do not +anticipate great peril. Barbeau, do not become separated +from Madame, but let me precede you by a +hundred paces––you will have no trouble following +the trail.”</p> +<p>He disappeared in the darkness, vanishing silently, +and we stood motionless waiting our turn to advance. +Neither spoke, Barbeau leaning forward, his gun extended, +alert and ready. The intense darkness, the +quiet night, the mystery lurking amid those shadows +beyond, all combined to arouse within me a sense of +danger. I could feel the swift pounding of my heart, +and I clasped the sleeve of the soldier’s jacket merely +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_280' name='page_280'></a>280</span> +to assure myself of his actual presence. The pressure +of my fingers caused him to glance about.</p> +<p>“Do not be frightened, Madame,” he whispered +encouragingly. “There would be firing yonder if the +Iroquois blocked our path.”</p> +<p>“Fear not for me,” I answered, surprised at the +steadiness of my voice. “It is the lonely silence which +makes me shrink; as soon as we advance I shall have +my nerve again. Have we not waited long enough?”</p> +<p>“Ay, come; but be careful where you place your +feet.”</p> +<p>He led the way, walking with such slow caution, +that, although I followed step by step, not a sound +reached my ears. Dark as the night was, our eyes, +accustomed to the gloom, were able to distinguish the +marks of the trail, and follow its windings without +much difficulty. Many a moccasined foot had passed +that way before us, beating down a hard path through +the sod, and pressing aside the low bushes which helped +to conceal the passage. At first we followed rather +closely the bank of the stream; then the narrow trail +swerved to the right, entering a gap between two hills, +ever tending to a higher altitude. We circled about +large rocks, and up a ravine, through which we found +barely room for passage, the walls rising steep and +high on either side. It was intensely dark down there, +yet impossible for us to escape the trail, and at the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_281' name='page_281'></a>281</span> +end of that passage we emerged into an open space, +enclosed with woods, and having a grit of sand under +foot. Here the trail seemed to disappear, but Barbeau +struck straight across, and in the forest shade +beyond we found De Artigny waiting.</p> +<p>“Do not shoot,” he whispered. “I was afraid you +might misjudge the way here, as the sand leaves no +clear trace. The rest of the passage is through the +woods, and up a steep hill. You are not greatly +wearied, Madame?”</p> +<p>“Oh, no; I have made some false steps in the dark, +but the pace has been slow. Do we approach the +fort?”</p> +<p>“A half league beyond; a hundred yards more, and +we begin the climb. There we will be in the zone of +danger, although thus far I perceive no sign of Indian +presence. Have you, Barbeau?”</p> +<p>“None except this feather of a war bonnet I picked +up at the big rock below.”</p> +<p>“A feather! Is it Iroquois?”</p> +<p>“It is cut square, and no Algonquin ever does that.”</p> +<p>“Ay, let me see! You are right, Barbeau; ’twas +dropped from a Tuscarora war bonnet. Then the +wolves have been this way.”</p> +<p>“Could it not be possible,” I asked, “that the +feather was spoil of war dropped by some Miami in +flight?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_282' name='page_282'></a>282</span></div> +<p>He shook his head.</p> +<p>“Possible perhaps, but not probable; some white +man may have passed this way with trophy, but no +Illinois Indian would dare such venture. I have seen +them before in Iroquois foray. I like not the sign, +Barbeau, yet there is naught for us to do now, but go +on. We dare not be found without the fort at daybreak. +Keep within thirty paces of me, and guard the +lady well.”</p> +<p>It was a dense woods we entered, and how Barbeau +kept to the trail will ever be to me a mystery. No +doubt the instinct of a woodsman guided him somewhat, +and then, with his moccasined feet, he could +feel the slight depression in the earth, and thus cling +to the narrow path. I would have been lost in a +moment, had I not clung to him, and we moved forward +like two snails, scarcely venturing to breathe, our +motions as silent as a wild panther stalking its prey.</p> +<p>Except for a faint rustling of leaves overhead no +sound was distinguishable, although once we were +startled by some wild thing scurrying across our path, +the sudden noise it made causing me to give utterance +to a half-stifled cry. I could feel how tense was every +muscle in the soldier’s body, as he advanced steadily +step by step, his gun flung forward, each nerve +strained to the utmost.</p> +<p>We crossed the wood, and began to climb among +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_283' name='page_283'></a>283</span> +loose stones, finally finding solid rock beneath our feet, +the path skirting the edge of what seemed to be a deep +gash in the earth, and winding about wherever it +could find passage. The way grew steeper and +steeper, and more difficult to traverse, although, as we +thus rose above the tree limit, the shadows became less +dense, and we were able dimly to perceive objects a +yard or two in advance. I strained my eyes over Barbeau’s +shoulder, but could gain no glimpse of De +Artigny. Then we rounded a sharp edge of rock, and +met him blocking the narrow way.</p> +<p>“The red devils are there,” he said, his voice barely +audible. “Beyond the curve in the bank. ’Twas God’s +mercy I had glimpse in time, or I would have walked +straight into their midst. A stone dropping into the +ravine warned me, and I crept on all fours to where +I could see.”</p> +<p>“You counted them?”</p> +<p>“Hardly that in this darkness; yet ’tis no small +party. ’Twould be my judgment there are twenty +warriors there.”</p> +<p>“And the fort?”</p> +<p>“Short rifle shot away. Once past this party, and +the way is easy. Here is my thought Barbeau. There +is no firing, and this party of wolves are evidently +hidden in ambush. They have found the trail, and +expect some party from the fort to pass this way.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_284' name='page_284'></a>284</span></div> +<p>“Or else,” said the other thoughtfully, “they lie +in wait for an assault at daylight––that would be +Indian war.”</p> +<p>“True, such might be their purpose, but in either +case one thing remains true––they anticipate no +attack from below. All their vigilance is in the other +direction. A swift attack, a surprise will drive them +into panic. ’Tis a grave risk I know, but there is no +other passage to the fort.”</p> +<p>“If we had arms, it might be done.”</p> +<p>“We’ll give them no time to discover what we have––a +shot, a yell, a rush forward. ’Twill all be over +with before a devil among them gets his second breath. +Then ’tis not likely the garrison is asleep. If we +once get by there will be help in plenty to hold back +pursuit. ’Tis a desperate chance I admit, but have +you better to propose?”</p> +<p>The soldier stood silent, fingering his gun, until +De Artigny asked impatiently:</p> +<p>“You have none?”</p> +<p>“I know not the passage; is there no way around?”</p> +<p>“No; this trail leads alone to the fort gate. I anticipated +this, and thought it all out as I came along. In +the surprise at the first attack, the savages will never +know whether we be two or a dozen. They will have +no guard in this direction, and we can creep almost +upon them before attempting a rush. The two in +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_285' name='page_285'></a>285</span> +advance should be safely past before they recover +sufficiently to make any fight. It will be all done in +the dark, you know.”</p> +<p>“You will go first, with the lady?”</p> +<p>“No; that is to be your task; I will cover the rear.”</p> +<p>I heard these words, yet it was not my privilege to +protest. Indeed, I felt that he was right, and my +courage made response to his decision.</p> +<p>“If this be the best way possible,” I said quietly, +for both men glanced questioningly at me, “then do +not think of me as helpless, or a burden. I will do +all I can to aid you.”</p> +<p>“Never have I doubted that,” exclaimed De Artigny +heartily. “So then the affair is settled. Barbeau, +creep forward about the bank; be a savage now, and +make no noise until I give the word. You next, +Madame, and keep close enough to touch your leader. +The instant I yell, and Barbeau fires, the two of you +leap up, and rush forward. Pay no heed to me.”</p> +<p>“You would have us desert you, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“It will be every one for himself,” he answered +shortly. “I take my chance, but shall not be far +behind.”</p> +<p>We clasped hands, and then, as Barbeau advanced +to the corner, I followed, my only thought now to +do all that was required of me. I did not glance backward, +yet was aware that De Artigny was close behind. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_286' name='page_286'></a>286</span> +My heart beat fiercely, but I was not conscious of fear, +although a moment later, I could perceive the dim +figures of savages. They were but mere vague shadows +in the night, and I made no attempt to count them, +only realizing that they were grouped together in the +trail. I could not have told how they faced, but there +was a faint sound of guttural speech, which proved +them unsuspicious of danger. Barbeau, lying low like +a snake, crept cautiously forward, making not the +slightest noise, and closely hugging the deeper shadow +of the bank. I endeavored to imitate his every motion, +almost dragging my body forward by gripping my fingers +into the rock-strewn earth.</p> +<p>We advanced by inches, pausing now and then to +listen breathlessly to the low murmur of the Indian +voices, and endeavoring to note any change in the +posture of the barely distinguishable figures. There +was no alarm, no changing of places, and the success +of our approach brought to us new confidence. Once +a savage form, appearing grotesque in its blanket, suddenly +stood erect, and we shrunk close to the ground +in terror of discovery. An instant of agony followed, +in which we held our breath, staring through the dark, +every nerve throbbing. But the fellow merely stretched +his arms lazily, uttered some guttural word, and +resumed his place.</p> +<p>Once the gleam of a star reflected from a rifle barrel +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_287' name='page_287'></a>287</span> +as its owner shifted position; but nothing else +occurred to halt our steady advance. We were within +a very few yards of them, so close, indeed, I could distinguish +the individual forms, when Barbeau paused, +and, with deliberate caution, rose on one knee. Realizing +instantly that he was preparing for the desperate +leap, I also lifted my body, and braced myself for the +effort. De Artigny touched me, and spoke, but his +voice was so low it scarcely reached my ears.</p> +<p>“Do not hesitate; run swift, and straight. Give +Barbeau the signal.”</p> +<p>What followed is to me a delirium of fever, and +remains in memory indistinct and uncertain. I reached +out, and touched Barbeau; I heard the sudden roar of +De Artigny’s voice, the sharp report of the soldier’s +rifle. The flame cut the dark as though it was the +blade of a knife, and, in the swift red glare, I saw a +savage fling up his arms and fall headlong. Then all +was chaos, confusion, death. Nothing touched me, +not even a gripping hand, but there were Indian shots, +giving me glimpse of the hellish scene, of naked +bodies, long waving hair, eyes mad with terror, and +red arms brandished, the rifles they bore shining in +the red glare.</p> +<p>I saw Barbeau grip his gun by the barrel and strike +as he ran. Again and again it fell crunching against +flesh. A savage hand slashed at him with a gleaming +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_288' name='page_288'></a>288</span> +knife, but I struck the red arm with my pistol butt, +and the Indian fell flat, leaving the way open. We +dashed through, but Barbeau grasped me, and thrust +me ahead of him, and whirled about, with uplifted +rifle to aid De Artigny who faced two warriors, +naked knife in hand.</p> +<p>“Run, Madame, for the fort,” he shouted above +the uproar. “To my help, Barbeau!”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_289' name='page_289'></a>289</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXV_WITHIN_THE_FORT' id='CHAPTER_XXV_WITHIN_THE_FORT'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXV</h2> +<h3>WITHIN THE FORT</h3> +</div> +<p>I doubt if I paused a second, yet that was enough +to give me glimpse of the weird scene. I saw De +Artigny lunge with his knife, a huge savage reeling +beneath the stroke, and Barbeau cleave passage to the +rescue, the stock of his gun shattered as he struck +fiercely at the red devils who blocked his path.</p> +<p>Outnumbered, helpless for long in that narrow +space, their only hope lay in a sortie by the garrison, +and it was my part to give the alarm. Even as I +sprang forward, a savage leaped from the ruck, but +I escaped his hand, and raced up the dark trail, the one +thought urging me on. God knows how I made it––to +me ’tis but a memory of falls over unseen obstacles, +of reckless running; yet the distance could have been +scarce more than a hundred yards, before my eyes +saw the darker shadow of the stockade outlined against +the sky.</p> +<p>Crying out with full strength of my voice I burst +into the little open space, then tripped and fell just as +the gate swung wide, and I saw a dozen dark forms +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_290' name='page_290'></a>290</span> +emerge. One leaped forward and grasped me, lifting +me partly to my feet.</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! a woman!” he exclaimed in startled +voice. “What means this, in Heaven’s name?”</p> +<p>“Quick,” I gasped, breaking away, able now to +stand on my own feet. “They are fighting there––two +white men––De Artigny––”</p> +<p>“What, Rene! Ay, lads, to the rescue! Cartier, +take the lady within. Come with me you others.”</p> +<p>They swept past me, the leader well in advance. I +felt the rush as they passed, and had glimpse of vague +figures ’ere they disappeared in the darkness. Then +I was alone, except for the bearded soldier who +grasped my arm.</p> +<p>“Who was that?” I asked, “the man who led?”</p> +<p>“Boisrondet, Francois de Boisrondet.”</p> +<p>“An officer of La Salle’s? You then are of his +company?”</p> +<p>“I am,” a bit proudly, “but most of the lads yonder +belong with De Baugis. Now we fight a common +foe, and forget our own quarrel. Did you say Rene de +Artigny was in the fighting yonder?”</p> +<p>“Yes; he and a soldier named Barbeau.”</p> +<p>The fellow stood silent, shifting his feet.</p> +<p>“’Twas told us he was dead,” he said finally, with +effort. “Some more of La Barre’s men arrived three +days ago by boat, under a popinjay they call Cassion +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_291' name='page_291'></a>291</span> +to recruit De Baugis’ forces. De la Durantaye was +with him from the portage, so that now they outnumber +us three to one. You know this Cassion, +Madame?”</p> +<p>“Ay, I traveled with his party from Montreal.”</p> +<p>“Ah, then you will know the truth no doubt. De +Tonty and Cassion were at swords points over a charge +the latter made against Rene de Artigny––that he +had murdered one of the party at St. Ignace.”</p> +<p>“Hugo Chevet, the fur trader.”</p> +<p>“Ay, that was the name. We of La Salle’s company +know it to be a lie. <i>Sacre</i>! I have served with +that lad two years, and ’tis not in his nature to knife +any man in the back. And so De Tonty said, and he +gave Cassion the lie straight in his teeth. I heard their +words, and but for De Baugis and De la Durantaye, +Francois Cassion would have paid well for his false +tongue. Now you can tell him the truth.”</p> +<p>“I shall do that, but even my word, I fear, will not +clear De Artigny of the charge. I believe the man to +be innocent; in my heart there is no doubt, yet there +is so little to be proven.”</p> +<p>“Cassion speaks bitterly; he is an enemy.”</p> +<p>“Monsieur Cassion is my husband,” I said regretfully.</p> +<p>“Your pardon, Madame. Ah, I understand it all +now. You were supposed to have been drowned in +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_292' name='page_292'></a>292</span> +the great lake, but were saved by De Artigny. ’Twill +be a surprise for Monsieur, but in this land, we witness +strange things. <i>Mon Dieu</i>! see, they come yonder; +’tis Boisrondet and his men.”</p> +<p>They approached in silence, mere shadowy figures, +whose numbers I could not count, but those in advance +bore a helpless body in their arms, and my heart +seemed to stop its beating, until I heard De Artigny’s +voice in cheerful greeting.</p> +<p>“What, still here, Madame, and the gate beyond +open,” he took my hand, and lifted it to his lips. “My +congratulations; your work was well done, and our +lives thank you. Madame Cassion, this is my comrade, +Francois Boisrondet, whose voice I was never +more glad to hear than this night. I commend him to +your mercy.”</p> +<p>Boisrondet, a mere shadow in the night, swept the +earth with his hat.</p> +<p>“I mind me the time,” he said courteously, “when +Rene did me equal service.”</p> +<p>“The savages have fled?”</p> +<p>“’Twas short, and sweet, Madame, and those who +failed to fly are lying yonder.”</p> +<p>“Yet some among you are hurt?”</p> +<p>“Barbeau hath an ugly wound––ay, bear him +along, lads, and have the cut looked to––but as for +the rest of us, there is no serious harm done.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_293' name='page_293'></a>293</span></div> +<p>I was gazing at De Artigny, and marked how he +held one hand to his side.</p> +<p>“And you, Monsieur; you are unscathed?”</p> +<p>“Except for a small wound here, and a head which +rings yet from savage blows––no more than a night’s +rest will remedy. Come, Madame ’tis time we were +within, and the gates closed.”</p> +<p>“Is there still danger then? Surely now that we are +under protection there will be no attack?”</p> +<p>“Not from those we have passed, but ’tis told me +there are more than a thousand Iroquois warriors in +the valley, and the garrison has less than fifty men all +told. It was luck we got through so easily. Ay, +Boisrondet, we are ready.”</p> +<p>That was my first glimpse of the interior of a frontier +fort, and, although I saw only the little open space +lighted by a few waving torches, the memory abides +with distinctness. A body of men met us at the gate, +dim, indistinct figures, a few among them evidently +soldiers from their dress, but the majority clothed in +the ordinary garb of the wilderness. Save for one +Indian squaw, not a woman was visible, nor did I +recognize a familiar face, as the fellows, each man +bearing a rifle, surged about us in noisy welcome, +eagerly questioning those who had gone forth to our +rescue. Yet we were scarcely within, and the gates +closed, when a man pressed his way forward through +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_294' name='page_294'></a>294</span> +the throng, in voice of authority bidding them stand +aside. A blazing torch cast its red light over him, +revealing a slender figure attired in frontier garb, a +dark face, made alive by a pair of dense brown eyes, +which met mine in a stare of surprise.</p> +<p>“Back safe, Boisrondet,” he exclaimed sharply, +“and have brought in a woman. ’Tis a strange sight +in this land. Were any of our lads hurt?”</p> +<p>“None worth reporting, Monsieur. The man they +carried was a soldier of M. de la Durantaye. He was +struck down before we reached the party. There is +an old comrade here.”</p> +<p>“An old comrade! Lift the torch, Jacques. Faith, +there are so few left I would not miss the sight of such +a face.”</p> +<p>He stared about at us, for an instant uncertain; then +took a quick step forward, his hand outstretched.</p> +<p>“Rene de Artigny!” he cried, his joy finding +expression in his face. “Ay, an old comrade, indeed, +and only less welcome here than M. de la Salle himself. +’Twas a bold trick you played tonight, but not unlike +many another I have seen you venture. You bring me +message from Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Only that he has sailed safely for France to have +audience with Louis. I saw him aboard ship, and was +bidden to tell you to bide here in patience, and seek +no quarrel with De Baugis.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_295' name='page_295'></a>295</span></div> +<p>“Easy enough to say; but in all truth I need not +seek quarrel––it comes my way without seeking. De +Baugis was not so bad––a bit high strung, perhaps, +and boastful of his rank, yet not so ill a comrade––but +there is a newcomer here, a popinjay named Cassion, +with whom I cannot abide. Ah, but you know +the beast, for you journeyed west in his company. +<i>Sacre</i>! the man charged you with murder, and I gave +him the lie to his teeth. Not two hours ago we had +our swords out, but now you can answer for yourself.”</p> +<p>De Artigny hesitated, his eyes meeting mine.</p> +<p>“I fear, Monsieur de Tonty,” he said finally, “the +answer may not be so easily made. If it were point +of sword now, I could laugh at the man, but he possesses +some ugly facts difficult to explain.”</p> +<p>“Yet ’twas not your hand which did the deed?”</p> +<p>“I pledge you my word to that. Yet this is no +time to talk of the matter. I have wounds to be looked +to, and would learn first how Barbeau fares. You +know not the lady; but of course not, or your tongue +would never have spoken so freely––Monsieur de +Tonty, Madame Cassion.”</p> +<p>He straightened up, his eyes on my face. For an +instant he stood motionless; then swept the hat from +his head, and bent low.</p> +<p>“Your pardon, Madame; we of the wilderness become +rough of speech. I should have known, for a +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_296' name='page_296'></a>296</span> +rumor reached me of your accident. You owe life, +no doubt, to Sieur de Artigny.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur; he has been my kind friend.”</p> +<p>“He would not be the one I love else. We know +men on this frontier, Madame, and this lad hath seen +years of service by my side.” His hand rested on +De Artigny’s shoulder. “’Twas only natural then +that I should resent M. Cassion’s charge of murder.”</p> +<p>“I share your faith in the innocence of M. de +Artigny,” I answered firmly enough, “but beyond this +assertion I can say nothing.”</p> +<p>“Naturally not, Madame. Yet we must move +along. You can walk, Rene?”</p> +<p>“Ay, my hurts are mostly bruises.”</p> +<p>The torches led the way, the dancing flames lighting +up the scene. There was hard, packed earth under our +feet, nor did I realize yet that this Fort St. Louis occupied +the summit of a great rock, protected on three +sides by precipices, towering high above the river. +Sharpened palisades of logs surrounded us on every +side, with low log houses built against them, on the +roofs of which riflemen could stand in safety to guard +the valley below.</p> +<p>The central space was open except for two small +buildings, one from its shape a chapel, and the other, +as I learned later, the guardhouse. A fire blazed at +the farther end of the enclosure, with a number of men +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_297' name='page_297'></a>297</span> +lounging about it, and illumined the front of a more +pretentious building, which apparently extended across +that entire end. This building, having the appearance +of a barrack, exhibited numerous doors and windows, +with a narrow porch in front, on which I perceived +a group of men.</p> +<p>As we approached more closely, De Tonty walking +between De Artigny and myself, a soldier ran up the +steps, and made some report. Instantly the group +broke, and two men strode past the fire, and met us. +One was a tall, imposing figure in dragoon uniform, a +sword at his thigh, his face full bearded; the other +whom I recognized instantly with a swift intake of +breath, was Monsieur Cassion. He was a stride in +advance, his eyes searching me out in the dim light, his +face flushed from excitement.</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! what is this I hear,” he exclaimed, +staring at the three of us as though doubting the evidence +of his own eyes. “My wife alive? Ay, by my +faith, it is indeed Adele.” He grasped me by the arm, +but even at that instant his glance fell upon De +Artigny, and his manner changed.</p> +<p>“Saint Anne! and what means this! So ’tis with +this rogue you have been wandering the wilderness!”</p> +<p>He tugged at his sword, but the dragoon caught his +arm.</p> +<p>“Nay, wait, Cassion. ’Twill be best to learn the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_298' name='page_298'></a>298</span> +truth before resorting to blows. Perchance Monsieur +Tonty can explain clearly what has happened.”</p> +<p>“It is explained already,” answered the Italian, and +he took a step forward as though to protect us. “These +two, with a soldier of M. de la Durantaye, endeavored +to reach the fort, and were attacked by Iroquois. We +dispatched men to their rescue, and have all now safe +within the palisades. What more would you learn, +Messieurs?”</p> +<p>Cassion pressed forward, and fronted him, angered +beyond control.</p> +<p>“We know all that,” he roared savagely. “But I +would learn why they hid themselves from me. Ay, +Madame, but I will make you talk when once we are +alone! But now I denounce this man as the murderer +of Hugo Chevet, and order him under arrest. Here, +lads, seize the fellow.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_299' name='page_299'></a>299</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXVI_IN_DE_BAUGIS_QUARTERS' id='CHAPTER_XXVI_IN_DE_BAUGIS_QUARTERS'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXVI</h2> +<h3>IN DE BAUGIS’ QUARTERS</h3> +</div> +<p>De Tonty never gave way an inch, as a dozen +soldiers advanced at Cassion’s order.</p> +<p>“Wait men!” he said sternly. “’Tis no time, with +Iroquois about, to start a quarrel, yet if a hand be +laid on this lad here in anger, we, who are of La Salle’s +Company, will protect him with our lives––”</p> +<p>“You defend a murderer?”</p> +<p>“No; a comrade. Listen to me, Cassion, and you +De Baugis. I have held quiet to your dictation, but no +injustice shall be done to comrade of mine save by +force of arms. I know naught of your quarrel, or +your charges of crime against De Artigny, but the lad +is going to have fair play. He is no <i>courier du bois</i> +to be killed for your vengeance, but an officer under +Sieur de la Salle, entitled to trial and judgment.”</p> +<p>“He was my guide; I have authority.”</p> +<p>“Not now, Monsieur. ’Tis true he served you, and +was your <i>engagé</i> on the voyage hither. But even in +that service, he obeyed the orders of La Salle. Now, +within these palisades, he is an officer of this garrison, +and subject only to me.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_300' name='page_300'></a>300</span></div> +<p>De Baugis spoke, his voice cold, contemptuous.</p> +<p>“You refuse obedience to the Governor of New +France?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur; I am under orders to obey. There +will be no trouble between us if you are just to my +men. La Barre is not here to decide this, but I am.” +He put his hand on De Artigny’s shoulder. “Monsieur +Cassion charges this man with murder. He is +an officer of my command, and I arrest him. He shall +be protected, and given a fair trial. What more can +you ask?”</p> +<p>“You will protect him! help him to escape, rather!” +burst out Cassion. “That is the scheme, De Baugis.”</p> +<p>“Your words are insult, Monsieur, and I bear no +more. If you seek quarrel, you shall have it. I am +your equal, Monsieur, and my commission comes from +the King. Ah, M. de la Durantaye, what say you of +this matter?”</p> +<p>A man, broad shouldered, in the dress of a woodsman, +elbowed his way through the throng of soldiers. +He had a strong, good-humored face.</p> +<p>“In faith, I heard little of the controversy, yet ’tis +like I know the gist of it, as I have just conversed with +a wounded soldier of mine, Barbeau, who repeated the +story as he understood it. My hand to you, Sieur de +Artigny, and it seems to me, Messieurs, that De Tonty +hath the right of it.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_301' name='page_301'></a>301</span></div> +<p>“You take his side against us who hath the authority +of the Governor?”</p> +<p>“Pah! that is not the issue. Tis merely a question +of justice to this lad here. I stand for fair trial with +Henri de Tonty, and will back my judgment with my +sword.”</p> +<p>They stood eye to eye, the four of them, and the +group of soldiers seemed to divide, each company +drawing together. Cassion growled some vague threat, +but De Baugis took another course, gripping his companion +by the arm.</p> +<p>“No, Francois, ’tis not worth the danger,” he +expostulated. “There will be no crossing of steel. +Monsieur Cassion, no doubt, hath reason to be angered––but +not I. The man shall have his trial, and we +will learn the right and wrong of all this presently. +Monsieur Tonty, the prisoner is left in your charge. +Fall back men––to your barracks. Madame, permit +me to offer you my escort.”</p> +<p>“To where, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“To the only quarters fitted for your reception,” +he said gallantly, “those I have occupied since arrival +here.”</p> +<p>“You vacate them for me?”</p> +<p>“With the utmost pleasure,” bowing gallantly. “I +beg of you their acceptance; your husband has been +my guest, and will join with me in exile.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_302' name='page_302'></a>302</span></div> +<p>I glanced at De Tonty, who yet stood with hand on +De Artigny’s shoulder, a little cordon of his own men +gathered closely about them. My eyes encountered +those of the younger officer. As I turned away I +found myself confronted by Cassion. The very sight +of his face brought me instant decision, and I spoke +my acceptance before he could utter the words trembling +on his lips.</p> +<p>“I will use your quarters gladly, Captain de Baugis,” +I said quietly, “but will ask to be left there undisturbed.”</p> +<p>“Most assuredly, Madame––my servant will +accompany you.”</p> +<p>“Then good-night, Messieurs,” I faced Cassion, +meeting his eyes frankly. “I am greatly wearied, and +would rest; tomorrow I will speak with you, Monsieur. +Permit me to pass.”</p> +<p>He stood aside, unable to affront me, although the +anger in his face, was evidence enough of brewing +trouble. No doubt he had boasted of me to De Baugis, +and felt no desire now to have our true relations exposed +thus publicly. I passed him, glancing at none +of the others, and followed the soldier across the +beaten parade. A moment later I was safely hidden +within a two-roomed cabin.</p> +<p>Everything within had an appearance of neatness, +almost as if a woman had arranged its furnishings. I +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_303' name='page_303'></a>303</span> +glanced about in pleased surprise, as the soldier placed +fresh fuel on the cheerful fire blazing in the fireplace, +and drew closer the drapery over the single window.</p> +<p>“Madame will find it comfortable?” he said, pausing +at the door.</p> +<p>“Quite so,” I answered. “One could scarcely anticipate +so delightful a spot in this Indian land.”</p> +<p>“Monsieur de Baugis has the privilege of Sieur de +la Salle’s quarters,” he answered, eager to explain, +“and besides brought with him many comforts of his +own. But for the Iroquois we would be quite happy.”</p> +<p>“They have proven dangerous?”</p> +<p>“Not to us within the fort. A few white men were +surprised without and killed, but, except for shortness +of provisions and powder and ball, we are safe enough +here. Tomorrow you will see how impregnable is +the Rock from savage attack.”</p> +<p>“I have heard there are a thousand Iroquois in the +valley.”</p> +<p>“Ay, and possibly more, and we are but a handful +in defense, yet their only approach is along that path +you came tonight. The cowardly Illini fled down the +river; had they remained here we would have driven +the vermin out before this, for ’tis said they fight well +with white leaders.”</p> +<p>I made no reply, and the man disappeared into the +darkness, closing the heavy door behind him, and leaving +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_304' name='page_304'></a>304</span> +me alone. I made it secure with an oaken bar, and +sank down before the fire on a great shaggy bear skin. +I was alone at last, safe from immediate danger, able +to think of the strange conditions surrounding me, and +plan for the future. The seriousness of the situation +I realized clearly, and also the fact that all depended +on my action––even the life of Rene de Artigny.</p> +<p>I sat staring into the fire, no longer aware of fatigue, +or feeling any sense of sleepiness. The thick log walls +of the cabin shut out all noise; I was conscious of a +sense of security, of protection, and yet comprehended +clearly what the new day would bring. I should have +to face Cassion, and in what spirit could I meet him +best? Thus far I had been fortunate in escaping his +denunciation, but I realized the reason which had compelled +his silence––pride, the fear of ridicule, had +sealed his lips. I was legally his wife, given to him +by Holy Church, yet for weeks, months, during all our +long wilderness journey, I had held aloof from him, +mocking his efforts, and making light of his endeavors. +It had been maddening, no doubt, and rendered worse +by his growing jealousy of De Artigny.</p> +<p>Then I had vanished, supposedly drowned in the +great lake. He had sought me vainly along the shore, +and finally turned away, convinced of my death, and +that De Artigny had also perished.</p> +<p>Once at the fort, companioning with De Baugis, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_305' name='page_305'></a>305</span> +with no one to deny the truth of his words, his very +nature would compel him to boast of his marriage to +Adele la Chesnayne. No doubt he had told many a +vivid tale of happiness since we left Quebec. Ay, not +only had he thus boasted of conquests over me, but he +had openly charged De Artigny with murder, feeling +safe enough in the belief that we were both dead. And +now when we appeared before him alive and together, +he had been for the moment too dazed for expression. +Before De Baugis he dare not confess the truth, yet +this very fact would only leave him the more furious. +And I knew instinctively the course the man would +pursue. His one thought, his one purpose, would be +revenge––nothing would satisfy him except the death +of De Artigny. Personally I had little to fear; I knew +his cowardice, and that he would never venture to use +physical force with me. Even if he did I could rely +upon the gallantry of De Tonty, and of De Baugis for +protection. No, he would try threats, entreaties, slyness, +cajolery, but his real weapon to overcome my +opposition would be De Artigny. And there he +possessed power.</p> +<p>I felt in no way deceived as to this. The ugly facts, +as Cassion was able to present them, would without +doubt, condemn the younger man. He had no defense +to offer, except his own assertion of innocence. Even +if I told what I knew it would only strengthen the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_306' name='page_306'></a>306</span> +chain of circumstance, and make his guilt appear +clearer.</p> +<p>De Tonty would be his friend, faithful to the end; +and I possessed faith in the justice of De Baugis, yet +the facts of the case could not be ignored––and these, +unexplained, tipped with the venom of Cassion’s +hatred, were sufficient to condemn the prisoner. And +he was helpless to aid himself; if he was to be saved, +I must save him. How? There was but one possible +way––discovery of proof that some other committed +the crime. I faced the situation hopelessly, confessing +frankly to myself that I loved the man accused; that +I would willingly sacrifice myself to save him.</p> +<p>I felt no shame at this acknowledgment, and in my +heart there was no shadow of regret. Yet I sat there +stunned, helpless, gazing with heavy eyes into the fire, +unable to determine a course of action, or devise any +method of escape.</p> +<p>Unable longer to remain quiet, I got to my feet, and +my eyes surveyed the room. So immersed in thought +I had not before really noted my surroundings, but +now I glanced about, actuated by a vague curiosity. +The hut contained two rooms, the walls of squared +logs, partially concealed by the skins of wild animals, +the roof so low I could almost touch it with my hand.</p> +<p>A table and two chairs, rudely made with axe and +knife, comprised the entire furniture, but a small mirror, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_307' name='page_307'></a>307</span> +unframed, hung suspended against the farther +wall. I glanced at my reflection in the glass, surprised +to learn how little change the weeks had made in my +appearance. It was still the face of a girl which gazed +back at me, with clear, wide-open eyes, and cheeks +flushed in the firelight. Strange to say the very sight +of my youthfulness was a disappointment and brought +with it doubt. How could I fight these men? how +could I hope to win against their schemes, and plans +of vengeance?</p> +<p>I opened the single window, and leaned out, grateful +for the fresh air blowing against my face, but unable +to perceive the scene below shrouded in darkness. Far +away, down the valley, was the red glow of a fire, its +flame reflecting over the surface of the river. I knew +I stared down into a great void, but could hear no +sound except a faint gurgle of water directly beneath. +I closed the window shutter, and, urged by some impulse, +crossed over to the door leading to the other +apartment. It was a sleeping room, scarcely more than +a large closet, with garments hanging on pegs against +the logs, and two rude bunks opposite the door. But +the thing which captured my eyes was a bag of brown +leather lying on the floor at the head of one of the +bunks––a shapeless bag, having no distinctive mark +about it, and yet which I instantly recognized––since +we left Quebec it had been in our boat.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_308' name='page_308'></a>308</span></div> +<p>As I stood staring at it, I remembered the words of +De Baugis, “your husband has been my guest.” Ay, +that was it––this had been Cassion’s quarters since +his arrival, and this was his bag, the one he kept beside +him in the canoe, his private property. My heart +beat wildly in the excitement of discovery, yet there +was no hesitation; instantly I was upon my knees tugging +at the straps. They yielded easily, and I forced +the leather aside, gaining glimpse of the contents.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_309' name='page_309'></a>309</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXVII_I_SEND_FOR_DE_TONTY' id='CHAPTER_XXVII_I_SEND_FOR_DE_TONTY'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXVII</h2> +<h3>I SEND FOR DE TONTY</h3> +</div> +<p>I discovered nothing but clothes at first––moccasins, +and numerous undergarments––together +with a uniform, evidently new, and quite gorgeous. +The removal of these, however, revealed a +pocket in the leather side, securely fastened, and on +opening this with trembling fingers, a number of papers +were disclosed.</p> +<p>Scarcely venturing to breathe, hardly knowing what +I hoped to find, I drew these forth, and glanced hastily +at them. Surely the man would bear nothing unimportant +with him on such a journey; these must be +papers of value, for I had noted with what care he +had guarded the bag all the way. Yet at first I discovered +nothing to reward my search––there was a +package of letters, carefully bound with a strong cord, +a commission from La Barre, creating Cassion a Major +of Infantry, a number of receipts issued in Montreal, +a list of goods purchased at St. Ignace, and a roster of +men composing the expedition.</p> +<p>At last from one corner of the pocket, I drew forth +a number of closely written pages, evidently the Governor’s +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_310' name='page_310'></a>310</span> +instruction. They were traced in so fine a hand +that I was obliged to return beside the fire to decipher +their contents. They were written in detail, largely +concerned with matters of routine, especially referring +to relations with the garrison of the fort, and Cassion’s +authority over De Baugis, but the closing paragraph +had evidently been added later, and had personal interest. +It read: “Use your discretion as to De Artigny, +but violence will hardly be safe; he is thought too well +of by La Salle, and that fox may get Louis’ ear again. +We had best be cautious. Chevet, however, has no +friends, and, I am told, possesses a list of the La +Chesnayne property, and other documents which had +best be destroyed. Do not fail in this, nor fear results. +We have gone too far to hesitate now.”</p> +<p>I took this page, and thrust it into my breast. It was +not much, and yet it might prove the one needed link. +I ran through the packet of letters, but they apparently +had no bearing on the case. Several were from +women; others from officers, mere gossipy epistles of +camp and field. Only one was from La Barre, and +that contained nothing of importance, except the writer +urged Cassion to postpone marriage until his return +from the West, adding, “there is no suspicion, and I +can easily keep things quiet until then.”</p> +<p>Assured that I had overlooked nothing, I thrust the +various articles back, restrapped the bag, and returned +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_311' name='page_311'></a>311</span> +to the outer room. As I paused before the fire, someone +rapped at the door. I stood erect, my fingers +gripping the pistol which I still retained. Again the +raps sounded, clearly enough defined in the night, yet +not violent, or threatening.</p> +<p>“Who is there?” I asked.</p> +<p>“Your husband, my dear––Francois Cassion.”</p> +<p>“But why do you come? It was the pledge of De +Baugis that I was to be left here alone.”</p> +<p>“A fair pledge enough, although I was not consulted. +From the look of your eyes little difference if +I had been. You are as sweet in disposition as ever, +my dear; yet never mind that––we’ll soon settle our +case now, I warrant you. Meanwhile I am content to +wait until my time comes. ’Tis not you I seek tonight, +but my dressing case.”</p> +<p>“Your dressing case?”</p> +<p>“Ay, you know it well, a brown leather bag I bore +with me during our journey.”</p> +<p>“And where is it, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Beneath the bunk in the sleeping room. Pass it +out to me, and I will ask no more.”</p> +<p>“’Twill be safer if you keep your word,” I said +quietly, “for I still carry Hugo Chevet’s pistol, and +know how to use it. Draw away from the door, Monsieur, +and I will thrust out the bag.”</p> +<p>I lowered the bar, opening the door barely wide +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_312' name='page_312'></a>312</span> +enough to permit the bag’s passage. The light from +the fire gleamed on the barrel of the pistol held in my +hand. It was the work of an instant, and I saw nothing +of Cassion, but, as the door closed, he laughed +scornfully.</p> +<p>“Tis your game tonight, Madame,” he said spitefully, +“but tomorrow I play my hand. I thank you +for the bag, as it contains my commission. By virtue +of it I shall assume command of this Fort St. Louis, +and I know how to deal with murderers. I congratulate +you on your lover, Madame––good night.”</p> +<p>I dropped into the nearest seat, trembling in every +limb. It was not personal fear, nor did I in my heart +resent the insult of his last words. De Artigny was +my lover, not in mere lip service, but in fact. I was +not ashamed, but proud, to know this was true. The +only thing of which I was ashamed was my relationship +with Cassion; and my only thought now was how +that relationship could be ended, and De Artigny’s life +saved. The paper I had found was indeed of value, +yet I realized it alone was not enough to offset the +charges which Cassion would support by his own evidence +and that of his men. This mere suggestion in +La Barre’s handwriting meant nothing unless we could +discover also in Cassion’s possession the documents +taken from Chevet And these, beyond doubt, had +been destroyed. Over and over again in my mind I +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_313' name='page_313'></a>313</span> +turned these thoughts, but only to grow more confused +and uncertain. All the powers of hate were +arrayed against us, and I felt helpless and alone.</p> +<p>I must have slept finally from sheer exhaustion, +although I made no attempt to lie down. It was broad +daylight, when I awoke, aroused by pounding on the +door. To my inquiry a voice announced food, and I +lowered the bar, permitting an orderly to enter bearing +a tray, which he deposited on the table. Without +speaking he turned to leave the room, but I suddenly +felt courage to address him.</p> +<p>“You were not of our party,” I said gravely. “Are +you a soldier of M. de Baugis?”</p> +<p>“No, Madame,” and he turned facing me, his countenance +a pleasant one. “I am not a soldier at all, but +I serve M. de Tonty.”</p> +<p>“Ah, I am glad of that. You will bear to your +master a message?”</p> +<p>“Perhaps, Madame,” his tone somewhat doubtful. +“You are the wife of Monsieur Cassion?”</p> +<p>“Do not hesitate because of that,” I hastened to +say, believing I understood his meaning. “While it is +true I am legally the wife of Francois Cassion, my +sympathies now are altogether with the Sieur de +Artigny. I would have you ask M. de Tonty to confer +with me.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Madame.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_314' name='page_314'></a>314</span></div> +<p>“You have served with De Artigny? You know +him well?”</p> +<p>“Three years, Madame; twice he saved my life on +the great river. M. de Tonty shall receive your message.”</p> +<p>I could not eat, although I made the endeavor, and +finally crossed to the window, opened the heavy wooden +shutters, and gazed without. What a marvelous scene +that was! Never before had my eyes looked upon so +fair a view, and I stood silent, and fascinated. My +window opened to the westward, and I gazed down +from the very edge of the vast rock into the wide valley. +Great tree tops were below, and I had to lean far +out to see the silvery waters lapping the base of the +precipice, but, a little beyond, the full width of the +noble stream became visible, decked with islands, and +winding here and there between green-clad banks, until +it disappeared in the far distance. The sun touched +all with gold; the wide meadows opposite were vivid +green, while many of the trees crowning the bluffs had +already taken on rich autumnal coloring. Nor was +there anywhere in all that broad expanse, sign of war +or death. It was a scene of peace, so silent, so beautiful, +that I could not conceive this as a land of savage +cruelty. Far away, well beyond rifle shot, two loaded +canoes appeared, skimming the surface of the river. +Beyond these, where the meadows swept down to the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_315' name='page_315'></a>315</span> +stream, I could perceive black heaps of ashes, and here +and there spirals of smoke, the only visible symbols of +destruction. A haze hid the distant hills, giving to +them a purple tinge, like a frame encircling the picture. +It was all so soft in coloring my mind could not +grasp the fact that we were besieged by warriors of +the Iroquois, and that this valley was even now being +swept and harried by those wild raiders of the woods.</p> +<p>I had neglected to bar the door, and as I stood there +gazing in breathless fascination, a sudden step on the +floor caused me to turn in alarm. My eyes encountered +those of De Tonty, who stood hat in hand.</p> +<p>“Tis a fair view, Madame,” he said politely. “In +all my travels I have seen no nobler domain.”</p> +<p>“It hath a peaceful look,” I answered, still struggling +with the memory. “Can it be true the savages +hold the valley?”</p> +<p>“All too true––see, yonder, where the smoke still +shows, dwelt the Kaskaskias. Not a lodge is left, and +the bodies of their dead strew the ground. Along +those meadows three weeks since there were the happy +villages of twelve tribes of peaceful Indians; today +those who yet live are fleeing for their lives.”</p> +<p>“And this fort, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Safe enough, I think, although no one of us can +venture ten yards beyond the gate. The Rock protects +us, Madame, yet we are greatly outnumbered, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_316' name='page_316'></a>316</span> +with no ammunition to waste. ’Twas the surprise of +the raid which left us thus helpless. Could we have +been given time to gather our friendly Indians together +the story would be different.”</p> +<p>“They are not cowards then?”</p> +<p>“Not with proper leadership. We have seen them +fight often since we invaded this land. ’Tis my +thought many of them are hiding now beyond those +hills, and may find some way to reach us. I suspected +such an effort last night, when I sent out the rescue +party which brought you in. Ah, that reminds me, +Madame; you sent for me?”</p> +<p>“Yes, M. de Tonty. I can speak to you frankly? +You are the friend of Sieur de Artigny?”</p> +<p>“Faith, I hope I am, Madame, but I know not what +has got into the lad––he will tell me nothing.”</p> +<p>“I suspected as much, Monsieur. It was for that +reason I have sent for you. He has not even told you +the story of our journey?”</p> +<p>“Ay, as brief as a military report––not a fact I +could not have guessed. There is a secret here, which +I have not discovered. Why is M. Cassion so wild +for the lad’s blood? and how came there to be trouble +between Rene, and the fur trader? Bah! I know the +lad is no murderer, but no one will tell me the facts.”</p> +<p>“Then I will, Monsieur,” I said gravely. “It was +because of my belief that Sieur de Artigny would refuse +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_317' name='page_317'></a>317</span> +explanation that I sent for you. The truth need +not be concealed; not from you, at least, the commander +of Fort St. Louis––”</p> +<p>“Pardon, Madame, but I am not that. La Salle +left me in command with less than a dozen men. De +Baugis came later, under commission from La Barre, +but he also had but a handful of followers. To save +quarrel we agreed to divide authority, and so got along +fairly well, until M. Cassion arrived with his party. +Then the odds were altogether on the other side, and +De Baugis assumed command by sheer force of rifles. +’Twas La Salle’s wish that no resistance be made, but, +faith, with the Indians scattered, I had no power. +This morning things have taken a new phase. An +hour ago M. Cassion assumed command of the garrison +by virtue of a commission he produced from the +Governor La Barre, naming him major of infantry. +This gives him rank above Captain de Baugis, and, +besides, he bore also a letter authorizing him to take +command of all French troops in this valley, if, in his +judgment, circumstances rendered it necessary. No +doubt he deemed this the proper occasion.”</p> +<p>“To assure the conviction, and death of De +Artigny?” I asked, as he paused. “That is your +meaning, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“I cannot see it otherwise,” he answered slowly, +“although I hesitate to make so grave a charge in +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_318' name='page_318'></a>318</span> +your presence, Madame. Our situation here is scarcely +grave enough to warrant his action, for the fort is in +no serious danger from the Iroquois. De Baugis, while +no friend of mine, is still a fair minded man, and +merciful. He cannot be made a tool for any purpose +of revenge. This truth Major Cassion has doubtless +learned, and hence assumes command himself to carry +out his plans.”</p> +<p>I looked into the soldier’s dark, clear-cut face, feeling +a confidence in him, which impelled me to hold out +my hand.</p> +<p>“M. de Tonty,” I said, determined now to address +him in all frankness. “It is true that I am legally the +wife of this man of whom you speak, but this only +enables me to know his motives better. This condemnation +of Sieur de Artigny is not his plan alone; +it was born in the brain of La Barre, and Cassion +merely executes his orders. I have here the written +instructions under which he operates.”</p> +<p>I held out to him the page from La Barre’s letter.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_319' name='page_319'></a>319</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXVIII_THE_COURT_MARTIAL' id='CHAPTER_XXVIII_THE_COURT_MARTIAL'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXVIII</h2> +<h3>THE COURT MARTIAL</h3> +</div> +<p>De Tonty took the paper from my hand, glanced +at it, then lifted his eyes inquiringly to mine.</p> +<p>“’Tis in the governor’s own hand. How came this +in your possession?”</p> +<p>“I found it in Cassion’s private bag last night, under +the berth yonder. Later he came and carried the +bag away, never suspecting it had been opened. His +commission was there also. Read it, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>He did so slowly, carefully, seeming to weigh every +word, his eyes darkening, and a flush creeping into his +swarthy cheeks.</p> +<p>“Madame,” he exclaimed at last. “I care not +whether the man be your husband, but this is a damnable +conspiracy, hatched months ago in Quebec.”</p> +<p>I bowed my head.</p> +<p>“Beyond doubt, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“And you found nothing more? no documents taken +from Hugo Chevet?”</p> +<p>“None, Monsieur; they were either destroyed in +accordance with La Barre’s instructions, or else M. +Cassion has them on his person.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_320' name='page_320'></a>320</span></div> +<p>“But I do not understand the reason for such foul +treachery. What occurred back in New France to +cause the murder of Chevet, and this attempt to convict +De Artigny of the crime?”</p> +<p>“Sit here, Monsieur,” I said, my voice trembling, +“and I will tell you the whole story. I must tell you, +for there is no one else in Fort St. Louis whom I can +trust.”</p> +<p>He sat silent, and bareheaded, his eyes never leaving +my face as I spoke. At first I hesitated, my words +hard to control, but as I continued, and felt his sympathy, +speech became easier. All unconsciously his +hand reached out and rested on mine, as though in +encouragement, and only twice did he interrupt my +narrative with questions. I told the tale simply, concealing +nothing, not even my growing love for De +Artigny. The man listening inspired my utmost confidence––I +sought his respect and faith. As I came to +the end his hand grasp tightened, but, for a moment, +he remained motionless and silent, his eyes grave with +thought.</p> +<p>“’Tis a strange, sad case,” he said finally, “and the +end is hard to determine. I believe you, Madame, and +honor your choice. The case is strong against De +Artigny; even your testimony is not for his defense. +Does M. Cassion know you saw the young man that +night?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_321' name='page_321'></a>321</span></div> +<p>“He has dropped a remark, or two, which shows +suspicion. Possibly some one of the men saw me outside +the Mission House, and made report.”</p> +<p>“Then he will call you as witness. If I know the +nature of Cassion his plan of trial is a mere form, +although doubtless he will ask the presence of Captain +de Baugis, and M. de la Durantaye. Neither will oppose +him, so long as he furnishes the proof necessary +to convict. He will give his evidence, and call the +Indian, and perchance a soldier or two, who will swear +to whatever he wishes. If needed he may bring you in +also to strengthen the case. De Artigny will make no +defense, because he has no witnesses, and because he +has a fool notion that he might compromise you by +telling the whole truth.”</p> +<p>“Then there is no hope? nothing we can do?”</p> +<p>“No, Madame; not now. I shall not be consulted, +nor asked to be present. I am under strict order from +La Salle not to oppose La Barre’s officers, and, even if +I were disposed to disobey my chief, I possess no force +with which to act. I have but ten men on whom I +could rely, while they number over forty.” He leaned +closer, whispering, “Our policy is to wait, and act +after the prisoner has been condemned.”</p> +<p>“How? You mean a rescue?”</p> +<p>“Ay, there lies the only hope. There is one man +here who can turn the trick. He is De Artigny’s comrade +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_322' name='page_322'></a>322</span> +and friend. Already he has outlined a plan to +me, but I gave no encouragement. Yet, now, that I +know the truth, I shall not oppose. Have you courage, +Madame, to give him your assistance? ’Tis like to be a +desperate venture.”</p> +<p>I drew a deep breath, but with no sense of fear.</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur. Who is the man I am to trust?”</p> +<p>“Francois de Boisrondet, the one who led the rescue +party last night.”</p> +<p>“A gallant lad.”</p> +<p>“Ay, a gentleman of France, a daring heart. Tonight––”</p> +<p>The door opened, and the figure of a man stood outlined +against the brighter glow without. De Tonty +was on his feet fronting the newcomer, ere I even +realized it was Cassion who stood there, glaring at us. +Behind him two soldiers waited in the sunshine.</p> +<p>“What is the meaning of this, M. de Tonty?” he +exclaimed, with no pretense at friendliness. “A rather +early morning call, regarding which I was not even +consulted. Have husbands no rights in this wilderness +paradise?”</p> +<p>“Such rights as they uphold,” returned the Italian, +erect and motionless. “I am always at your service, +M. Cassion. Madame and I have conversed without +permission. If that be crime I answer for it now, or +when you will.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_323' name='page_323'></a>323</span></div> +<p>It was in Cassion’s heart to strike. I read the desire +in his eyes, in the swift clutch at his sword hilt; but +the sarcastic smile on De Tonty’s thin lips robbed him +of courage.</p> +<p>“’Tis best you curb your tongue,” he snarled, “or +I will have you in the guardhouse with De Artigny. I +command now.”</p> +<p>“So I hear. Doubtless you could convict me as +easily.”</p> +<p>“What do you mean?”</p> +<p>“Only that your whole case is a tissue of lies.”</p> +<p>“Pah! you have her word for it, no doubt. But +you will all sing a different song presently. Ay, and +it will be her testimony which will hang the villain.”</p> +<p>“What is this you say, Monsieur––my testimony?”</p> +<p>“Just that––the tale of what you saw in the Mission +garden at St. Ignace. <i>Sacre</i>, that shot hits, does +it! You thought me asleep, and with no knowledge of +your escapade, but I had other eyes open that night, +my lady. Now will you confess the truth?”</p> +<p>“I shall conceal nothing, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“’Twill be best that you make no attempt,” he +sneered, his old braggart spirit reasserting itself as De +Tonty kept silent. “I have guard here to escort you +to the Commandant’s office.”</p> +<p>“You do me honor.” I turned to De Tonty. +“Shall I go, Monsieur?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_324' name='page_324'></a>324</span></div> +<p>“I think it best, Madame,” he replied soberly, his +dark eyes contemptuously surveying Cassion. “To +refuse would only strengthen the case against the +prisoner. M. Cassion will not, I am sure, deny me the +privilege of accompanying you. Permit me to offer +my arm.”</p> +<p>I did not glance toward Cassion, but felt no doubt +as to the look on his face; yet he would think twice +before laying hand on this stern soldier who had offered +me protection. The guard at the door fell aside +promptly, and permitted us to pass. Some order was +spoken, in a low tone, and they fell in behind with +rifles at trail. Once in the open I became, for the first +time, aware of irregular rifle firing, and observed in +surprise, men posted upon a narrow staging along the +side of the log stockade.</p> +<p>“Is the fort being attacked?” I asked.</p> +<p>“There has been firing for some days,” he answered, +“but no real attack. The savages merely hide +yonder amid the rocks and woods, and strive to keep +us from venturing down the trail. Twice we have +made sortie, and driven them away, but ’tis a useless +waste of fighting.” He called to a man posted above +the gate. “How is it this morning, Jules?”</p> +<p>The soldier glanced about cautiously, keeping his +head below cover.</p> +<p>“Thick as flies out there, Monsieur,” he answered, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_325' name='page_325'></a>325</span> +“and with a marksman or two among them. Not ten +minutes since Bowain got a ball in his head.”</p> +<p>“And no orders to clear the devils out?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur––only to watch that they do not +form for a rush.”</p> +<p>The Commandant’s office was built against the last +stockade––a log hut no more pretentious than the +others. A sentry stood at each side of the closed door, +but De Tonty ignored them, and ushered me into the +room. It was not large, and was already well filled, a +table littered with papers occupying the central space, +De Baugis and De la Durantaye seated beside it, while +numerous other figures were standing pressed against +the walls. I recognized the familiar faces of several +of our party, but before I recovered from my first +embarrassment De Baugis arose, and with much politeness +offered me a chair.</p> +<p>De Tonty remained beside me, his hand resting on +my chair back, as he coolly surveyed the scene. Cassion +pushed past, and occupied a vacant chair, between +the other officers, laying his sword on the table. My +eyes swept about the circle of faces seeking De +Artigny, but he was not present. But for a slight +shuffling of feet, the silence was oppressive. Cassion’s +unpleasant voice broke the stillness.</p> +<p>“M. de Tonty, there is a chair yonder reserved for +your use.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_326' name='page_326'></a>326</span></div> +<p>“I prefer remaining beside Madame Cassion,” he +answered calmly. “It would seem she has few friends +in this company.”</p> +<p>“We are all her friends,” broke in De Baugis, his +face flushing, “but we are here to do justice, and +avenge a foul crime. ’Tis told us that madame possesses +certain knowledge which has not been revealed. +Other witnesses have testified, and we would now +listen to her word. Sergeant of the guard, bring in +the prisoner.”</p> +<p>He entered by way of the rear door, manacled, and +with an armed soldier on either side. Coatless and +bareheaded, he stood erect in the place assigned him, +and as his eyes swept the faces, his stern look changed +to a smile as his glance met mine. My eyes were still +upon him, seeking eagerly for some message of guidance, +when Cassion spoke.</p> +<p>“M. de Baugis will question the witness.”</p> +<p>“The court will pardon me,” said De Artigny. +“The witness to be heard is Madame?”</p> +<p>“Certainly; what means your interruption?”</p> +<p>“To spare the lady unnecessary embarrassment. +She is my friend, and, no doubt, may find it difficult to +testify against me. I merely venture to ask her to +give this court the exact truth.”</p> +<p>“Your words are impertinent.”</p> +<p>“No, M. de Baugis,” I broke in, understanding all +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_327' name='page_327'></a>327</span> +that was meant. “Sieur de Artigny has spoken in +kindness, and has my thanks. I am ready now to bear +witness frankly.”</p> +<p>Cassion leaned over whispering, but De Baugis +merely frowned, and shook his head, his eyes on my +face. I felt the friendly touch of M. de Tonty’s hand +on my shoulder, and the slight pressure brought me +courage.</p> +<p>“What is it you desire me to tell, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“The story of your midnight visit to the Mission +garden at St. Ignace, the night Hugo Chevet was +killed. Tell it in your own words, Madame.”</p> +<p>As I began my voice trembled, and I was obliged to +grip the arms of the chair to keep myself firm. There +was a mist before my eyes, and I saw only De Artigny’s +face, as he leaned forward eagerly listening. Not +even he realized all I had witnessed that night, and yet +I must tell the truth––the whole truth, even though +the telling cost his life. The words came faster, and +my nerves ceased to throb. I read sympathy in De +Baugis’ eyes, and addressed him alone. Twice he +asked me questions, in so kindly a manner as to win +instant reply, and once he checked Cassion when he +attempted to interrupt, his voice stern with authority. +I told the story simply, plainly, with no attempt at +equivocation, and when I ceased speaking the room +was as silent as a tomb. De Baugis sat motionless, but +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_328' name='page_328'></a>328</span> +Cassion stared at me across the table, his face dark +with passion.</p> +<p>“Wait,” he cried as though thinking me about to +rise. “There are questions yet.”</p> +<p> “Monsieur,” said De Baugis coldly. “If there are +questions it is my place to ask them.”</p> +<p>“Ay,” angrily beating his hand on the board, “but +it is plain to be seen the woman has bewitched you. +No, I will not be denied; I am Commandant here, and +with force enough behind me to make my will law. +Scowl if you will, but here is La Barre’s commission, +and I dare you ignore it. So answer me, Madame––you +saw De Artigny bend over the body of Chevet––was +your uncle then dead?”</p> +<p>“I know not, Monsieur; but there was no movement.”</p> +<p>“Why did you make no report?––was it to shield +De Artigny?”</p> +<p>I hesitated, yet the answer had to be made.</p> +<p>“The Sieur de Artigny was my friend, Monsieur. +I did not believe him guilty, yet my evidence would +have cast suspicion upon him. I felt it best to remain +still, and wait.”</p> +<p>“You suspected another?”</p> +<p>“Not then, Monsieur, but since.”</p> +<p>Cassion sat silent, not overly pleased with my reply, +but De Baugis smiled grimly.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_329' name='page_329'></a>329</span></div> +<p>“By my faith,” he said, “the tale gathers interest. +You have grown to suspicion another since, Madame––dare +you name the man?”</p> +<p>My eyes sought the face of De Tonty, and he nodded +gravely.</p> +<p>“It can do no harm, Madame,” he muttered softly. +“Put the paper in De Baugis’ hand.”</p> +<p>I drew it, crumpled, from out the bosom of my +dress, rose to my feet, and held it forth to the Captain +of Dragoons. He grasped it wonderingly.</p> +<p>“What is this, Madame?”</p> +<p>“One page from a letter of instruction. Read it, +Monsieur; you will recognize the handwriting.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_330' name='page_330'></a>330</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXIX_CONDEMNED' id='CHAPTER_XXIX_CONDEMNED'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXIX</h2> +<h3>CONDEMNED</h3> +</div> +<p>He opened the paper gravely, shadowing the page +with one hand so that Cassion was prevented +from seeing the words. He read slowly, a frown on +his face.</p> +<p>“’Tis the writing of Governor La Barre, although +unsigned,” he said at last.</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“How came the page in your possession?”</p> +<p>“I removed it last night from a leather bag found +beneath the sleeping bunk in the quarters assigned me.”</p> +<p>“Do you know whose bag it was?”</p> +<p>“Certainly; it was in the canoe with me all the way +from Quebec––M. Cassion’s.”</p> +<p>“Your husband?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>De Baugis’ eyes seemed to darken as he gazed at +me; then his glance fell upon Cassion, who was leaning +forward, his mouth open, his face ashen gray. He +straightened up as he met De Baugis’ eyes, and gave +vent to an irritating laugh.</p> +<p>“<i>Sacre</i>, ’tis quite melodramatic,” he exclaimed +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_331' name='page_331'></a>331</span> +harshly. “But of little value else. I acknowledge the +letter, M. de Baugis, but it bears no relation to this +affair. Perchance it was unhappily worded, so that +this woman, eager to save her lover from punishment––”</p> +<p>De Tonty was on his feet, his sword half drawn.</p> +<p>“’Tis a foul lie,” he thundered hotly. “I will not +stand silent before such words.”</p> +<p>“Messieurs,” and De Baugis struck the table. “This +is a court, not a mess room. Be seated, M. de Tonty; +no one in my presence will be permitted to besmirch +the honor of Captain la Chesnayne’s daughter. Yet I +must agree with Major Cassion that this letter in no +way proves that he resorted to violence, or was even +urged to do so. The governor in all probability suggested +other means. I could not be led to believe he +countenanced the commission of crime, and shall ask to +read the remainder of his letter before rendering decision. +You found no other documents, Madame?”</p> +<p>“None bearing on this case.”</p> +<p>“The papers supposed to be taken from the dead +body of Chevet?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“Then I cannot see that the status of the prisoner is +changed, or that we have any reason to charge the +crime to another. You are excused, Madame, while +we listen to such other witnesses as may be called.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_332' name='page_332'></a>332</span></div> +<p>“You wish me to retire?”</p> +<p>“I would prefer you do so.”</p> +<p>I arose to my feet, hesitating and uncertain. It was +evident enough that the court intended to convict the +prisoner. All the hatred and dislike engendered by +years of controversy with La Salle, all the quarrels +and misunderstandings of the past few months between +the two rival commanders at the fort, was now +finding natural outlet in this trial of Rene de Artigny. +He was officer of La Salle, friend of De Tonty, and +through his conviction they could strike at the men +they both hated and feared. More, they realized also +that such action would please La Barre. Whatever +else had been accomplished by my exhibit of the governor’s +letter, it had clearly shown De Baugis that his +master desired the overthrow of the young explorer. +And while he felt slight friendship for Cassion, he was +still La Barre’s man, and would obey his orders. He +wished me out of the way for a purpose. What purpose? +That I might not hear the lying testimony of +those soldiers and Indians, who would swear as they +were told.</p> +<p>Tears misted my eyes, so the faces about me were +blurred, but, before I could find words in which to +voice my indignation, De Tonty stood beside me, and +grasped my arm.</p> +<p>“There is no use, Madame,” he said coldly enough, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_333' name='page_333'></a>333</span> +although his voice shook. “You only invite insult +when you deal with such curs. They represent their +master, and have made verdict already––let us go.”</p> +<p>De Baugis, Cassion, De la Durantaye were upon +their feet, but the dragoon first found voice.</p> +<p>“Were those words addressed to me, M. de +Tonty?”</p> +<p>“Ay, and why not! You are no more than La +Barre’s dog. Listen to me, all three of you. ’Twas +Sieur de la Salle’s orders that I open the gates of this +fort to your entrance, and that I treat you courteously. +I have done so, although you took my kindness to be +sign of weakness, and have lorded it mightily since +you came. But this is the end; from now it is war +between us, Messieurs, and we will fight in the open. +Convict Rene de Artigny from the lies of these hirelings, +and you pay the reckoning at the point of my +sword. I make no threat, but this is the pledged word +of Henri de Tonty. Make passage there! Come, +Madame.”</p> +<p>No one stopped us; no voice answered him. Almost +before I realized the action, we were outside in the +sunlight, and he was smiling into my face, his dark +eyes full of cheer.</p> +<p>“It will make them pause and think––what I said,” +he exclaimed, “yet will not change the result.”</p> +<p>“They will convict?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_334' name='page_334'></a>334</span></div> +<p>“Beyond doubt, Madame. They are La Barre’s +men, and hold commission only at his pleasure. With +M. de la Durantaye it is different, for he was soldier +of Frontenac’s, yet I have no hope he will dare stand +out against the rest. We must find another way to +save the lad, but when I leave you at the door yonder +I am out of it.”</p> +<p>“You, Monsieur! what can I hope to accomplish +without your aid?”</p> +<p>“Far more than with it, especially if I furnish a +good substitute. I shall be watched now, every step I +take. ’Tis like enough De Baugis will send me challenge, +though the danger that Cassion would do so is +slight. It is the latter who will have me watched. No, +Madame, Boisrondet is the lad who must find a way +out for the prisoner; they will never suspicion him, and +the boy will enjoy the trick. Tonight, when the fort +becomes quiet, he will find way to explain his plans. +Have your room dark, and the window open.”</p> +<p>“There is but one, Monsieur, outward, above the +precipice.”</p> +<p>“That will be his choice; he can reach you thus +unseen. ’Tis quite possible a guard may be placed at +your door.”</p> +<p>He left me, and walked straight across the parade +to his own quarters, an erect, manly figure in the sun, +his long black hair falling to his shoulders. I drew a +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_335' name='page_335'></a>335</span> +chair beside the door, which I left partially open, so +that I might view the scene without. There was no +firing now, although soldiers were grouped along the +western stockade, keeping guard over the gate. I sat +there for perhaps an hour, my thoughts sad enough, +yet unconsciously gaining courage and hope from the +memory of De Tonty’s words of confidence. He was +not a man to fail in any deed of daring, and I had +already seen enough of this young Boisrondet, and +heard enough of his exploits, to feel implicit trust in +his plans of rescue. Occasionally a soldier of the garrison, +or a <i>courier du bois</i>, of La Salle’s company, +passed, glancing at me curiously, yet I recognized no +familiar face, and made no attempt to speak, lest the +man might prove an enemy. I could see the door of +the guardhouse, and, at last, those in attendance at the +trial emerged, talking gravely, as they scattered in +various directions. The three officers came forth together, +proceeding directly across toward De Tonty’s +office, evidently with some purpose in view. No doubt, +angered at his words, they sought satisfaction. I +watched until they disappeared within the distant doorway, +De Baugis the first to enter. A moment later one +of the soldiers who had accompanied us from Quebec, +a rather pleasant-faced lad, whose injured hand I had +dressed at St. Ignace, approached where I sat, and +lifted his hand in salute.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_336' name='page_336'></a>336</span></div> +<p>“A moment, Jules,” I said swiftly. “You were at +the trial?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Madame.”</p> +<p>“And the result?”</p> +<p>“The Sieur de Artigny was held guilty, Madame,” +he said regretfully, glancing about as though to assure +himself alone. “The three officers agreed on the verdict, +although I know some of the witnesses lied.”</p> +<p>“You know––who?”</p> +<p>“My own mate for one––Georges Descartes; he +swore to seeing De Artigny follow Chevet from the +boats, and that was not true, for we were together all +that day. I would have said so, but the court bade me +be still.”</p> +<p>“Ay, they were not seeking such testimony. No +matter what you said, Jules, De Artigny would have +been condemned––it was La Barre’s orders.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Madame, so I thought.”</p> +<p>“Did the Sieur de Artigny speak?”</p> +<p>“A few words, Madame, until M. Cassion ordered +him to remain still. Then M. de Baugis pronounced +sentence––it was that he be shot tomorrow.”</p> +<p>“The hour?”</p> +<p>“I heard none mentioned, Madame.”</p> +<p>“And a purpose in that also to my mind. This gives +them twenty-four hours in which to consummate murder. +They fear De Tonty and his men may attempt +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_337' name='page_337'></a>337</span> +rescue; ’tis to find out the three have gone now to his +quarters. That is all, Jules; you had best not be seen +talking here with me.”</p> +<p>I closed the door, and dropped the bar securely into +place. I knew the worst now, and felt sick and faint. +Tears would not come to relieve, yet it seemed as +though my brain ceased working, as if I had lost all +physical and mental power. I know not how long I +sat there, dazed, incompetent to even express the vague +thoughts which flashed through my brain. A rapping +on the door aroused me. The noise, the insistent raps +awoke me as from sleep.</p> +<p>“Who wishes entrance?”</p> +<p>“I––Cassion; I demand speech with you.”</p> +<p>“For what purpose, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> Does a man have to give excuse for +desiring to speak with his own wife? Open the door, +or I’ll have it broken in. Have you not yet learned I +am master here?”</p> +<p>I drew the bar, no longer with any sense of fear, but +impelled by a desire to hear the man’s message. I +stepped back, taking refuge behind the table, as the +door opened, and he strode in, glancing first at me, +then suspiciously about the apartment.</p> +<p>“You are alone?”</p> +<p>“Assuredly, Monsieur; did you suspect others to be +present?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_338' name='page_338'></a>338</span></div> +<p>“Hell’s fire! How did I know; you have time +enough to spare for others, although I have had no +word with you since you came. I come now only to +tell you the news.”</p> +<p>“If it be the condemnation of Sieur de Artigny, you +may spare your words.”</p> +<p>“You know that! Who brought you the message?”</p> +<p>“What difference, Monsieur? I would know the result +without messenger. You have done your master’s +will. What said De Tonty when you told him?”</p> +<p>Cassion laughed, as though the memory was +pleasant.</p> +<p>“Faith, Madame, if you base your hopes there on +rescue you’ll scarce meet with great result. De Tonty +is all bark. <i>Mon Dieu!</i> I went in to hold him to account +for his insult, and the fellow met us with such +gracious speech, that the four of us drank together +like old comrades. The others are there yet, but I had +a proposition to make you––so I left them.”</p> +<p>“A proposition, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Ay, a declaration of peace, if you will. Listen +Adele, for this is the last time I speak you thus fairly. +I have this De Artigny just where I want him now. +His life is in my hands. I can squeeze it out like that; +or I can open my fingers, and let him go. Now you +are to decide which it is to be. Here is where you +choose, between that forest brat and me.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_339' name='page_339'></a>339</span></div> +<p>“Choose between you? Monsieur you must make +your meaning more clear.”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>, is it not clear already? Then I will +make it so. You are my wife by law of Holy Church. +Never have you loved me, yet I can pass that by, if you +grant me a husband’s right. This De Artigny has +come between us, and now his life is in my hands. I +know not that you love the brat, yet you have that interest +in him which would prevent forgiveness of me +if I show no mercy. So now I come and offer you his +life, if you consent to be my wife in truth. Is that +fair?”</p> +<p>“It may so sound,” I answered calmly, “yet the +sacrifice is all mine. How would you save the man?”</p> +<p>“By affording him opportunity to escape during the +night; first accepting his pledge never to see you +again.”</p> +<p>“Think you he would give such pledge?”</p> +<p>Cassion laughed sarcastically.</p> +<p>“Bah, what man would not to save his life! It is +for you to speak the word.”</p> +<p>I stood silent, hesitating to give final answer. Had +I truly believed De Artigny’s case hopeless I might +have yielded, and made pledge. But as I gazed into +Cassion’s face, smiling with assurance of victory, all +my dislike of the man returned, and I shrank back in +horror. The sacrifice was too much, too terrible; besides +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_340' name='page_340'></a>340</span> +I had faith in the promises of De Tonty, in the +daring of Boisrondet. I would trust them, aye, and +myself, to find some other way of rescue.</p> +<p>“Monsieur,” I said firmly, “I understand your +proposition, and refuse it. I will make no pledge.”</p> +<p>“You leave him to die?”</p> +<p>“If it be God’s will. I cannot dishonor myself, even +to save life. You have my answer. I bid you go.”</p> +<p>Never did I see such look of beastly rage in the face +of any man. He had lost power of speech, but his +fingers clutched as though he had my throat in their +grip. Frightened, I stepped back, and Chevet’s pistol +gleamed in my hand.</p> +<p>“You hear me, Monsieur––go!”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_341' name='page_341'></a>341</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXX_I_CHOOSE_MY_FUTURE' id='CHAPTER_XXX_I_CHOOSE_MY_FUTURE'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXX</h2> +<h3>I CHOOSE MY FUTURE</h3> +</div> +<p>He backed out the door, growling and threatening. +I caught little of what he said, nor did I in the +least care. All I asked, or desired, was to be alone, to +be free of his presence. I swung the door in his very +face, and fastened the bar. Through the thick wood +his voice still penetrated in words of hatred. Then it +ceased, and I was alone in the silence, sinking down +nerveless beside the table, my face buried in my hands.</p> +<p>I had done right; I knew I had done right, yet the +reaction left me weak and pulseless. I saw now clearly +what must be done. Never could I live with this Cassion; +never again could I acknowledge him as husband. +Right or wrong, whatever the Church might do, or the +world might say, I had come to the parting of the +ways; here and now I must choose my own life, obey +the dictates of my own conscience. I had been wedded +by fraud to a man I despised; my hatred had grown +until now I knew that I would rather be dead than live +in his presence.</p> +<p>If this state of mind was sin, it was beyond my +power to rid myself of the curse; if I was already condemned +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_342' name='page_342'></a>342</span> +of Holy Church because of failure to abide +by her decree, then there was naught left but for me +to seek my own happiness, and the happiness of the +man I loved.</p> +<p>I lifted my head, strengthened by the very thought, +the red blood tingling again through my veins. The +truth was mine; I felt no inclination to obscure it. The +time had come for rejoicing, and action. I loved Rene +de Artigny, and, although he had never spoken the +word, I knew he loved me. Tomorrow he would be +in exile, a wanderer of the woods, an escaped prisoner, +under condemnation of death, never again safe within +reach of French authority. Ay, but he should not go +alone; in the depths of those forests, beyond the arm +of the law, beyond even the grasp of the Church, we +should be together. In our own hearts love would +justify. Without a qualm of conscience, without even +a lingering doubt, I made the choice, the final decision.</p> +<p>I know not how long it took me to think this all out, +until I had accepted fate; but I do know the decision +brought happiness and courage. Food was brought me +by a strange Indian, apparently unable to speak +French; nor would he even enter the room, silently +handing me the platter through the open door. Two +sentries stood just without––soldiers of De Baugis, I +guessed, as their features were unfamiliar. They +gazed at me curiously, as I stood in the doorway, but +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_343' name='page_343'></a>343</span> +without changing their attitudes. Plainly I was held +prisoner also; M. Cassion’s threat was being put +into execution. This knowledge merely served to +strengthen my decision, and I closed, and barred the +door again, smiling as I did so.</p> +<p>It grew dusk while I made almost vain effort to eat, +and, at last, pushing the pewter plate away, I crossed +over, and cautiously opened the wooden shutter of the +window. The red light of the sunset still illumined the +western sky, and found glorious reflection along the +surface of the river. It was a dizzy drop to the bed +of the stream below, but Indians were on the opposite +bank, beyond rifle shot, in considerable force, a half-dozen +canoes drawn up on the sandy shore, and several +fires burning. They were too far away for me to +judge their tribe, yet a number among them sported +war bonnets, and I had no doubt they were Iroquois.</p> +<p>So far as I could perceive elsewhere there was no +movement, as my eyes traveled the half circle, over a +wide vista of hill and dale, green valley and dark +woods, although to the left I could occasionally hear +the sharp report of a rifle, in evidence that besieging +savages were still watchful of the fort entrance. I +could not lean out far enough to see in that direction, +yet as the night grew darker the vicious spits of fire +became visible. Above me the solid log walls arose but +a few feet––a tall man might stand upon the window +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_344' name='page_344'></a>344</span> +ledge, and find grip of the roof; but below was the +sheer drop to the river––perchance two hundred feet +beneath. Already darkness shrouded the water, as the +broad valley faded into the gloom of the night.</p> +<p>There was naught for me to do but sit and wait. +The guard which M. Cassion had stationed at the door +prevented my leaving the room, but its more probable +purpose was to keep others from communicating with +me. De Tonty had evidently resorted to diplomacy, +and instead of quarreling with the three officers when +they approached him, had greeted them all so genially +as to leave the impression that he was disposed to permit +matters to take their natural course. He might be +watched of course, yet was no longer suspicioned as +likely to help rescue the prisoner. All their fear now +was centered upon me, and my possible influence.</p> +<p>If I could be kept from any further communication +with either De Artigny, or De Tonty, it was scarcely +probable that any of the garrison would make serious +effort to interfere with their plans. De Tonty’s apparent +indifference, and his sudden friendliness with +De Baugis and Cassion, did not worry me greatly. I +realized his purpose in thus diverting suspicion. His +pledge of assistance had been given me, and his was +the word of a soldier and gentleman. In some manner, +and soon––before midnight certainly––I would receive +message from Boisrondet.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_345' name='page_345'></a>345</span></div> +<p>Yet my heart failed me more than once as I waited. +How long the time seemed, and how deadly silent was +the night. Crouched close beside the door I could +barely hear the muttered conversation of the soldiers +on guard; and when I crossed to the open window I +looked out upon a black void, utterly soundless. Not +even the distant crack of a rifle now broke the solemn +stillness, and the only spot of color visible was the dull +red glow of a campfire on the opposite bank of the +river. I had no way of computing time, and the lagging +hours seemed centuries long, as terrifying doubts +assailed me.</p> +<p>Every new thought became an agony of suspense. +Had the plans failed? Had Boisrondet discovered the +prisoner so closely guarded as to make rescue impossible? +Had his nerve, his daring, vanished before the +real danger of the venture? Had De Artigny refused +to accept the chance? What had happened; what was +happening out there in the mystery?</p> +<p>All I could do was pray, and wait. Perhaps no +word would be given me––the escape might already +be accomplished, and I left here to my fate. Boisrondet +knew nothing of my decision to accompany De +Artigny in his exile. If the way was difficult and dangerous, +he might not consider it essential to communicate +with me at all. De Tonty had promised, to be +sure, yet he might have failed to so instruct the younger +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_346' name='page_346'></a>346</span> +man. I clung to the window, the agony of this possibility, +driving me wild.</p> +<p><i>Mon Dieu!</i> was that a noise overhead? I could see +nothing, yet, as I leaned further out, a cord touched +my face. I grasped it, and drew the dangling end in. +It was weighted with a bit of wood. A single coal +glowed in the fireplace, and from this I ignited a +splinter, barely yielding me light enough to decipher +the few words traced on the white surface: “Safe so +far; have you any word?”</p> +<p>My veins throbbed; I could have screamed in delight, +or sobbed in sudden joy and relief. I fairly +crept to the window on hands and knees, animated now +with but one thought, one hope––the desire not to be +left here behind, alone. I hung far out, my face upturned, +staring into the darkness. The distance was +not great, only a few feet to the roof above, yet so +black was the night that the edge above me blended +imperceptibly against the sky. I could perceive no +movement, no outline. Could they have already gone? +Was it possible that they merely dropped this brief +message, and instantly vanished? No, the cord still +dangled; somewhere in that dense gloom, the two men +peered over the roof edge waiting my response.</p> +<p>“Monsieur,” I called up softly, unable to restrain +my eagerness.</p> +<p>“Yes, Madame,” it was De Artigny’s voice, although +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_347' name='page_347'></a>347</span> +a mere whisper. “You have some word for +me?”</p> +<p>“Ay, listen; is there any way by which I can join +you?”</p> +<p>“Join me––here?” astonishment at my request +made him incoherent. “Why, Madame, the risk is +great––”</p> +<p>“Never mind that; my reason is worthy, nor have +we time now to discuss the matter. Monsieur Boisrondet +is there a way?”</p> +<p>I heard them speak to each other, a mere murmur of +sound; then another voice reached my ears clearly.</p> +<p>“We have a strong grass rope, Madame, which will +safely bear your weight. The risk will not be great. +I have made a noose, and will lower it.”</p> +<p>I reached it with my hand, but felt a doubt as my +fingers clasped it.</p> +<p>“’Tis very small, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“But strong enough for double your weight, as +’twas Indian woven. Put foot in the noose, and hold +tight. There are two of us holding it above.”</p> +<p>The memory of the depth below frightened me, yet +I crept forth on the narrow sill, clinging desperately to +the taut rope, until I felt my foot safely pressed into +the noose, which tightened firmly about it.</p> +<p>“Now,” I said, barely able to make my lips speak. +“I am ready.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_348' name='page_348'></a>348</span></div> +<p>“Then swing clear, Madame; we’ll hold you safe.”</p> +<p>I doubt if it was a full minute in which I swung out +over that gulf amid the black night. My heart seemed +to stop beating, and I retained no sense other than to +cling desperately to the swaying cord which alone held +me from being dashed to death on the jagged rocks +below. Inch by inch they drew me up, the continuous +jerks yielding a sickening sensation, but the distance +was so short, I could scarcely realize the full danger, +before De Artigny grasped me with his hands, and +drew me in beside him on the roof. I stood upon my +feet, trembling from excitement, yet encouraged in my +purpose, by his first words of welcome.</p> +<p>“Adele,” he exclaimed, forgetful of the presence of +his comrade. “Surely you had serious cause for joining +us here.”</p> +<p>“Am I welcome, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“Can you doubt? Yet surely it was not merely to +say farewell that you assumed such risk?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur, it was not to say farewell. I would +accompany you in your flight. Do not start like that +at my words; I cannot see your face––perhaps if I +could I should lose courage. I have made my choice, +Monsieur. I will not remain the slave of M. Cassion. +Whether for good or evil I give you my faith.”</p> +<p>“You––you,” his hands grasped mine. “You +mean you will go with me into exile, into the woods?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_349' name='page_349'></a>349</span></div> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“But do you realize what it all means? I am a +fugitive, a hunted man; never again can I venture +within French civilization. I must live among savages. +No, no, Adele, the sacrifice is too great. I cannot +accept of it.”</p> +<p>“Do you love me, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>––yes.”</p> +<p>“Then there is no sacrifice. My heart would break +here. God! Would you doom me to live out my life +with that brute––that murderer? I am a young +woman, a mere girl, and this is my one chance to save +myself from hell. I am not afraid of the woods, of +exile, of anything, so I am with you. I would rather +die than go to him––to confess him husband.”</p> +<p>“The lady is right, Rene,” Boisrondet said earnestly. +“You must think of her as well as yourself.”</p> +<p>“Think of her! <i>Mon Dieu</i>, of whom else do I +think. Adele, do you mean your words? Would you +give up all for me?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“But do you know what your choice means?”</p> +<p>I stood before him, brave in the darkness.</p> +<p>“Monsieur I have faced it all. I know; the choice +is made––will you take me?”</p> +<p>Then I was in his strong arms, and for the first time, +his lips met mine.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_350' name='page_350'></a>350</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXXI_WE_REACH_THE_RIVER' id='CHAPTER_XXXI_WE_REACH_THE_RIVER'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXXI</h2> +<h3>WE REACH THE RIVER</h3> +</div> +<p>It was the voice of Boisrondet which recalled us to +a sense of danger.</p> +<p>“It is late, and we must not linger here,” he insisted, +touching De Artigny’s sleeve. “The guard may discover +your absence, Rene, before we get beyond the +stockade. Come, we must move quickly.”</p> +<p>“Ay, and with more than ever to give us courage, +Francois. Yet how can we get Madame safely over +the logs?”</p> +<p>“She must venture the same as we. Follow me +closely, and tread with care.”</p> +<p>So dark was the night I was obliged to trust entirely +to De Artigny’s guidance, but it was evident that both +men were familiar with the way, and had thoroughly +considered the best method of escape. No doubt De +Tonty and his young lieutenant had arranged all details, +so as to assure success. We traversed the flat +roofs of the chain of log houses along the west side of +the stockade until we came to the end. The only light +visible was a dull glow of embers before the guardhouse +near the center of the parade, which revealed a +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_351' name='page_351'></a>351</span> +group of soldiers on duty. The stockade extended +some distance beyond where we halted, crouched low +on the flat roof to escape being seen. There would be +armed men along that wall, especially near the gates, +guarding against attack, but the darkness gave us no +glimpse. There was no firing, no movement to be +perceived. The two men crept to the edge, and looked +cautiously over, and I clung close to De Artigny, +nervous from the silence, and afraid to become separated. +Below us was the dense blackness of the gorge.</p> +<p>“This is the spot,” whispered De Artigny, “and no +alarm yet. How far to the rocks?”</p> +<p>“De Tonty figured the distance at forty feet below +the stockade; we have fifty feet of rope here. The +rock shelf is narrow, and the great risk will be not to +step off in the darkness. There should be an iron ring +here somewhere––ay, here it is; help me draw the +knot taut, Rene.”</p> +<p>“Do we––do we go down here, Monsieur?” I +questioned, my voice faltering.</p> +<p>“Here, or not at all; there are guards posted yonder +every two yards. This is our only chance to escape +unseen.” Boisrondet tested the rope, letting it slip +slowly through his hands down into the darkness below, +until it hung at full length. “It does not touch,” +he said, “yet it cannot lack more than a foot or two. +Faith! We must take the risk. I go first Rene––hush! ’tis +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_352' name='page_352'></a>352</span> +best so––the lady would prefer that you +remain, while I test the passage. The devil himself +may be waiting there.” He gazed down, balancing +himself on the edge, the cord gripped in his hands.</p> +<p>“Now mind my word; once on the rock below I +will signal with three jerks on the cord. Haul up then +slowly, so as to make no noise; make a noose for the +lady’s foot, and lower her with care. You have the +strength?”</p> +<p>“Ay, for twice her weight.”</p> +<p>“Good; there will be naught to fear, Madame, for I +will be below to aid your footing. When I give the +signal again Rene will descend and join us.”</p> +<p>“The rope is to be left dangling?”</p> +<p>“Only until I return. Once I leave you safe beyond +the Iroquois, ’tis my part to climb this rope again. +Some task that,” cheerfully, “yet De Tonty deems it +best that no evidence connect us with this escape. +What make you the hour?”</p> +<p>“Between one and two.”</p> +<p>“Which will give me time before daydawn; so here, +I chance it.”</p> +<p>He swung himself over the edge, and slipped silently +down into the black mystery. We leaned over to +watch, but could see nothing, our only evidence of his +progress, the jerking of the cord. De Artigny’s hand +closed on mine.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_353' name='page_353'></a>353</span></div> +<p>“Dear,” he whispered tenderly, “we are alone now––you +are sorry?”</p> +<p>“I am happier than I have ever been in my life,” I +answered honestly. “I have done what I believe to be +right, and trust God. All I care to know now is that +you love me.”</p> +<p>“With every throb of my heart,” he said solemnly. +“It is my love which makes me dread lest you regret.”</p> +<p>“That will never be, Monsieur; I am of the frontier, +and do not fear the woods. Ah! he has reached +the rock safely––’tis the signal.”</p> +<p>De Artigny drew up the cord, testing it to make +sure the strands held firm, and made careful noose, +into which he slipped my foot.</p> +<p>“Now, Adele, you are ready?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sweetheart; kiss me first.”</p> +<p>“You have no fear?”</p> +<p>“Not with your strong hands to support, but do not +keep me waiting long below.”</p> +<p>Ay, but I was frightened as I swung off into the +black void, clinging desperately to that slight rope, +steadily sinking downward. My body rubbed against +the rough logs, and then against rock. Once a jagged +edge wounded me, yet I dare not release my grip, or +utter a sound. I sank down, down, the strain ever +greater on my nerves. I retained no knowledge of distance, +but grew apprehensive of what awaited me below. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_354' name='page_354'></a>354</span> +Would the rope reach to the rock? Would I +swing clear? Even as these thoughts began to horrify, +I felt a hand grip me, and Boisrondet’s whisper gave +cheerful greeting.</p> +<p>“It is all right, Madame; release your foot, and +trust me. Good, now do not venture to move, until +Rene joins us. Faith, he wastes little time; he is coming +now.”</p> +<p>I could see nothing, not even the outlines of my companion, +who stood holding the cord taut. I could feel +the jagged face of the rock, against which I stood, and +ventured, by reaching out with one foot, to explore +my immediate surroundings. The groping toe touched +the edge of the narrow shelf, and I drew back startled +at thought of another sheer drop into the black depths. +My heart was still pounding when De Artigny found +foothold beside me. As he swung free from the cord, +his fingers touched my dress.</p> +<p>“A fine test of courage that, Adele,” he whispered, +“but with Francois here below there was small peril. +Now what next?”</p> +<p>“A ticklish passage for a few yards. Stand close +until I get by; now cling to the wall, and follow me. +Once off this shelf we can plan our journey. Madame, +take hold of my jacket. Rene, you have walked this +path before.”</p> +<p>“Ay, years since, but I recall its peril.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_355' name='page_355'></a>355</span></div> +<p>We crept forward, so cautiously it seemed we +scarcely moved, the rock shelf we traversed so narrow +in places that I could scarce find space in which to +plant my feet firmly. Boisrondet whispered words of +guidance back to me, and I could feel De Artigny +touch my skirt as he followed, ready to grip me if I +fell. Yet then I experienced no fear, no shrinking, +my every thought centered on the task. Nor was the +way long. Suddenly we clambered onto a flat rock, +crossed it, and came to the edge of a wood, with a +murmur of water not far away. Here Boisrondet +paused, and we came close about him. There seemed +to be more light here, although the tree shadows were +grim, and the night rested about us in impressive +silence.</p> +<p>“Here is where the river trail comes down,” and +Boisrondet made motion to the left. “You should +remember that well, Rene.”</p> +<p>“I was first to pass over it; it leads to the water +edge.”</p> +<p>“Yes; not so easily followed in the night, yet you +are woodsman enough to make it. So far as we know +from above the Iroquois have not discovered there is +a passage here. Listen, Rene; I leave you now, for +those were De Tonty’s orders. He said that from now +on you would be safe alone. Of course he knew nothing +of Madame’s purpose.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_356' name='page_356'></a>356</span></div> +<p>“Monsieur shall not find me a burden,” I interrupted.</p> +<p>“I am sure of that,” he said gallantly, “and so +think it best to return while the night conceals my +movements. There will be hot words when M. Cassion +discovers your escape, and my chief may need my +sword beside him, if it comes to blows. Is my decision +to return right, Rene?”</p> +<p>“Ay, right; would that I might be with you. But +what plan did M. de Tonty outline for me to follow?”</p> +<p>“’Twas what I started to tell. At the edge of the +water, but concealed from the river by rocks, is a small +hut where we keep hidden a canoe ready fitted for any +secret service. ’Twas Sieur de la Salle’s thought that +it might prove of great use in time of siege. No doubt +it is there now just as we left it, undiscovered of the +Iroquois. This will bear you down the river until daylight, +when you can hide along shore.”</p> +<p>“There is a rifle?”</p> +<p>“Two of them, with powder and ball.” He laid his +hand on the other’s shoulder. “There is nothing more +to say, and time is of value. Farewell, my friend.”</p> +<p>“Farewell,” their fingers clasped. “There will be +other days, Francois; my gratitude to M. de Tonty.” +Boisrondet stepped back, and, hat in hand, bowed +to me.</p> +<p>“Adieu, Madame; a pleasant journey.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_357' name='page_357'></a>357</span></div> +<p>“A moment, Monsieur,” I said, a falter in my voice. +“You are M. de Artigny’s friend, an officer of France, +and a Catholic.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Madame.”</p> +<p>“And you think that I am right in my choice? that +I am doing naught unworthy of my womanhood?”</p> +<p>Even in the darkness I saw him make the symbol of +the cross, before he bent forward and kissed my hand.</p> +<p>“Madame,” he said gravely, “I am but a plain soldier, +with all my service on the frontier. I leave to the +priests the discussion of doctrines, and to God my punishment +and reward. I can only answer you as De Artigny’s +friend, and an officer of France. I give you +honor, and respect, and deem your love and trust far +more holy than your marriage. My faith, and my +sword are yours, Madame.”</p> +<p>I felt his lips upon my hand, yet knew not he had +gone. I stood there, my eyes blinded with tears at his +gallant words, only becoming conscious of his disappearance, +when De Artigny drew me to him, his cheek +pressed against my hair.</p> +<p>“He has gone! we are alone!”</p> +<p>“Yes, dear one; but I thank God for those last +words. They have given me courage, and faith. So +my old comrades believe us right the criticism of others +does not move me. You love me, Adele? you do not +regret?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_358' name='page_358'></a>358</span></div> +<p>My arms found way about his neck; my lips uplifted +to his.</p> +<p>“Monsieur, I shall never regret; I trust God, and +you.”</p> +<p>How he ever found his way along that dim trail I +shall never know. Some memory of its windings, together +with the instinct of a woodsman, must have +given guidance, while no doubt his feet, clad in soft +Indian moccasins, enabled him to feel the faint track, +imperceivable in the darkness. It led along a steep +bank, through low, tangled bushes, and about great +trees, with here and there a rock thrust across the path, +compelling detour. The branches scratched my face, +and tore my dress, confusing me so that had I not +clung to his arm, I should have been instantly lost in +the gloom. Our advance was slow and cautious, every +step taken in silence. Snakes could not have moved +with less noise, and the precaution was well taken. +Suddenly De Artigny stopped, gripping me in warning. +For a moment there was no sound, except the distant +murmur of waters, and the chatter of some night bird. +Yet some instinct of the woods held the man motionless, +listening. A twig cracked to our left, and then +a voice spoke, low and rumbling. It sounded so close +at hand the fellow could scarcely have been five yards +away. Another voice answered, and we were aware +of bodies, stealing along through the wood; there was +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_359' name='page_359'></a>359</span> +a faint rustling of dead leaves, and the occasional +swish of a branch. We crouched low in the trail, +fairly holding our breath, every nerve tense. There +was no sound from below, but in the other direction +one warrior––I could see the dim outline of his naked +figure––passed within reach of my outstretched hand.</p> +<p>Assured that all had passed beyond hearing De Artigny +rose to his feet, and assisted me to rise, his +hand still grasping mine.</p> +<p>“Iroquois, by the look of that warrior,” he whispered, +“and enough of them to mean mischief. I +would I knew their language.”</p> +<p>“’Twas the tongue of the Tuscaroras,” I answered. +“My father taught me a little of it years ago. The +first words spoken were a warning to be still; the other +answered that the white men are all asleep.”</p> +<p>“And I am not sure but that is true. If De Tonty +was in command the walls would be well guarded, but +De Baugis and Cassion know nothing of Indian war.”</p> +<p>“You believe it to be an assault?”</p> +<p>“It hath the look; ’tis not Indian nature to gather +thus at this night hour, without a purpose. But, <i>pouf</i>, +there is little they can do against that stockade of logs +for all their numbers. It is our duty to be well away +by daylight.”</p> +<p>The remaining distance to the water’s edge was not +far––a direct descent amid a litter of rocks, shadowed +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_360' name='page_360'></a>360</span> +by great trees. Nothing opposed our passage, nor did +we hear any sound from the savages concealed in the +forest above. De Artigny led the way along the shore +until we reached the log hut. Its door stood open; the +canoe was gone.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_361' name='page_361'></a>361</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXXII_WE_MEET_SURPRISE' id='CHAPTER_XXXII_WE_MEET_SURPRISE'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXXII</h2> +<h3>WE MEET SURPRISE</h3> +</div> +<p>Not until we had felt carefully from wall to wall +did we admit our disappointment. There were +no overshadowing trees here, and what small glimmer +of light came from the dull skies found reflection on +river and rocks, so that we could perceive each other, +and gain dim view of our surroundings.</p> +<p>Of the canoe there was absolutely no trace, and, if +arms had been hidden there also, they had likewise +disappeared. The very fact that the door stood wide +open, its wooden lock broken, told the story clearly. I +remained silent, staring about through the semi-darkness +of the interior, rendered speechless by a feeling +of utter helplessness. De Artigny, after an utterance +of disappointment, felt his way along the walls; +as he came back to the open door our eyes met, and +he must have read despair in mine, for he smiled +encouragingly.</p> +<p>“Swept bare, little girl,” he said. “Not so much +as an ounce of powder left. The savages got here +before us, it seems. Never mind; we shall have to +travel a ways on woodcraft, and it will not be the first +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_362' name='page_362'></a>362</span> +wilderness journey I have made without arms. Did +De Tonty mention to you where he believed the Illini +were in hiding?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur––are they Indians?”</p> +<p>“Yes; the river tribes, the most loyal of all to +La Salle. It was one of their villages we saw on the +bank of the stream as we approached the fort from the +west, I told Boisrondet that it stood there deserted, +but not destroyed, and it was our judgment the inhabitants +were hiding among the river bluffs. Without +canoes they could not travel far, and are probably concealed +out yonder. If we can find them our greatest +peril is past.”</p> +<p>“They are friendly?”</p> +<p>“Ay, and have never shed white blood. I know +them well, and with leadership they would be a match +even for the Iroquois. De Tonty led them once against +these same warriors, and they fought like fiends. +Come, we will follow the stream, and see if we cannot +find trace of their covert.”</p> +<p>It was but a cluster of rocks where the hut stood, +and a few yards below we found the forest creeping +down to the very bank of the river. The sky had +lightened above us, the obscuring clouds opening to +let the silver gleam of stars through, and we paused a +moment gazing back, and upward at the vast rock on +which perched the beleaguered fort. We could dimly +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_363' name='page_363'></a>363</span> +perceive the vague outline of it silhouetted against the +lighter arch of sky. In massive gloom and silence it +seemed to dominate the night, the grim forest sweeping +up to its very walls. Not a gleam of light appeared; +not a sound reached us. I felt De Artigny’s +arm about me.</p> +<p>“I would that I really knew what was going on +yonder ’neath the screen of trees,” he said gravely. +“Some Indian trick, perchance, which it might be in +my power to circumvent––at least bear to the lads +fair warning.”</p> +<p>“You would risk life for that?”</p> +<p>“Ay, my own readily. That is a lesson of the wilderness; +the duty of a comrade. But for your presence +I should be climbing the hill seeking to learn the +purpose of those savages––else I was no true soldier +of France.”</p> +<p>“What think you their purpose is, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“An attack in force at dawn. Those who passed +us were heavily armed, and crept forward stealthily, +stripped and painted for war. There were other parties, +no doubt, creeping up through the woods from +all sides. ’Tis my thought the hour has struck for +them to make their great effort. They have scattered +the friendly Indians, killed them, or driven them in +terror down the river. Their villages have been +destroyed. Now all the warriors who have been at +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_364' name='page_364'></a>364</span> +that business have returned, filled with blood lust, and +eager to strike at the French.”</p> +<p>“But they cannot win? Surely they cannot capture +the fort, Monsieur? Why it is all rock?”</p> +<p>“On three sides––yes; but to the south there is +ample space for attack in force. Those woods yonder +would conceal a thousand savages within a few +hundred yards of the fort gates. And what of the defense? +Opposing them is one hundred and fifty feet +of stockade, protected at best by fifty rifles. There +are no more in the fort, officers, Indians, and all; and +Boisrondet says scarcely a dozen rounds of powder +and ball to a man. If the Iroquois know this––and +why should they not?––’twill be no great feat of arms +to batter their way in. I would do that which is right, +Adele, if I saw clearly.”</p> +<p>I clung to his hands, staring back still at the grim +outline of the silent fort. I understood his thoughts, +his desire to aid his comrades; but, for a moment, my +mind was a blank. I could not let him go, alone, to +almost certain death. No, nor would he abandon me +on such a mission! Was there no other way by which +we could serve? Suddenly a thought crept into my +mind.</p> +<p>“Monsieur,” I asked breathlessly, “where do you +suppose those Illini Indians to be?”</p> +<p>“Back from the river, in a glen of caves and rocks.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_365' name='page_365'></a>365</span></div> +<p>“How far from here?”</p> +<p>“Four or five miles; there is a trail from the mouth +of the creek.”</p> +<p>“And you know the way? and there might be many +warriors there? they will remember you, and obey your +orders?”</p> +<p>He straightened up, aroused as the full meaning of +my questioning occurred to him.</p> +<p>“Ay, there is a chance there, if we find them in +time, and in force enough to make foray. <i>Sacre!</i> I +know not why such thought has not come to me before. +Could we but fall on those devils from the rear in surprise, +even with a third their number, they would run +like cats. <i>Mon Dieu!</i> I thank you for the thought.”</p> +<p>We plunged into the forest, no longer endeavoring +to advance silently, but inspired with a desire to +achieve our goal as soon as possible. At the mouth of +a stream entering the river, De Artigny picked me up +in his arms, and waded across. On the opposite bank +he sought eagerly on hands and knees for the old trace +he dimly remembered. At last he stood erect.</p> +<p>“Ay, lass, it’s here, and to be easily followed. What +hour do you make it now?”</p> +<p>“About three.”</p> +<p>“So I would have said; and ’tis not daylight until +after five. We can scarce make it, yet we will try.”</p> +<p>It was not as dark here away from the gloom of +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_366' name='page_366'></a>366</span> +the Rock; the forest was open, and yet I will never +know how De Artigny succeeded in following that dim +trail at so rapid a gait. As for me I could see nothing +of any path, and merely followed him blindly, not even +certain of the nature of the ground under my feet. +Again and again I tripped over some obstacles––a +root, a tuft of grass––and continually unnoted +branches flapped against my face. Once I fell prone, yet +so noiselessly that Rene passed beyond view before he +realized my misfortune, and returned to help me regain +my feet. Not until then, I think, did he comprehend +the rapidity of his movements.</p> +<p>“Your pardon, dear girl,” and his lips brushed my +hair, as he held me in his arms. “I forgot all but +our comrades yonder. The night is dark to your eyes.”</p> +<p>“I can see nothing,” I confessed regretfully, “yet +you have no difficulty.”</p> +<p>“’Tis a woodsman’s training. I have followed +many a dim trail in dark forests, and this is so plain +I could keep to it on a run if necessary. Ah! the fort +is awake and vigilant––that was rifle fire.”</p> +<p>I had not only heard the sharp reports, but seen the +flash of fire cleaving the darkness.</p> +<p>“The discharges came from the woods yonder––they +were Indian guns, Monsieur. See! those two +last were from the stockade; I could perceive the logs +in the flare.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_367' name='page_367'></a>367</span></div> +<p>“Ay, and that is all; the lads will waste no ammunition +in the gloom, except to tell the savages they are +awake and ready.”</p> +<p>“How far have we traveled, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>“A mile, perhaps. At the crooked oak yonder we +leave the stream. You met with no harm when you +fell?”</p> +<p>“No more than a bruise. I can go on now.”</p> +<p>We turned to the right, and plunged into the +thicket, the way now so black that I grasped his jacket +in fear of becoming lost. We were clambering up a +slight hill, careless of everything but our footing, when +there was a sudden rustling of the low branches on +either side our path. De Artigny stopped, thrusting +me back, while at that very instant, indistinct forms +seemed to leap forth from the covert. It occurred so +quickly, so silently, that before I even realized danger, +he was struggling madly with the assailants. I +heard the crash of blows, an oath of surprise, a guttural +exclamation, a groan of pain. Hands gripped +me savagely; I felt naked bodies, struggled wildly to +escape, but was flung helplessly to the ground, a hand +grasping my hair. I could see nothing only a confused +mass of legs and arms, but De Artigny was still on his +feet, struggling desperately. From some hand he had +grabbed a rifle, and swung it crashing into the faces +of those grappling him. Back he came step by step, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_368' name='page_368'></a>368</span> +fighting like a fiend, until he stood over me. With one +wide sweep of his clutched weapon he struck me free, +a blow which shattered the gun stock, and left him +armed only with the iron bar. But the battle fury +was on him; dimly I could see him towering above me, +bareheaded, his clothes torn to rags, the grim barrel +poised for a blow.</p> +<p>“St. Ann!” he cried exultantly. “’Tis a good fight +so far––would you have more of it?”</p> +<p>“Hold!” broke in a French voice from out the +darkness. “What means this? Are you of white +blood?”</p> +<p>“I have always supposed so.”</p> +<p>“A renegade consorting with devils of the Iroquois?”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> No! an officer of Fort St. Louis.”</p> +<p>I could see the white man thrust aside the Indian +circle, and strike through. His face was invisible, +although I was upon my knees now, but he was a short, +heavily built fellow.</p> +<p>“Stand back! ay, make room. Saint Guise, we are +fighting our own friends. If you are of the garrison +name yourself.”</p> +<p>De Artigny, still clasping his rifle barrel, reached +out his other hand, and lifted me to my feet.</p> +<p>“Perchance,” he said coolly, “if I were a stickler +for etiquette, I might ask you first for some explanation +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_369' name='page_369'></a>369</span> +of this attack. However, we have made some +heads ring, so I waive that privilege. I am the Sieur +de Artigny, a lieutenant of La Salle’s.”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i>” the other stepped forward, his hand +outstretched. “’Tis no unknown name to me, although +we have never before met by some chance––I am +Francois de la Forest.”</p> +<p>“La Forest! You were in France three months +ago.”</p> +<p>“Aye; I was there when Sieur de la Salle landed. +He told me the whole tale. I was with him when he +had audience with Louis. I am here now bearing the +orders of the King, countersigned by La Barre at +Quebec, restoring De Tonty to command at Fort St. +Louis, and bidding De Baugis and that fool Cassion +return to New France.”</p> +<p>De Artigny crushed the man’s hand in both his own, +dropping the rifle barrel to the ground. His voice +trembled as he made answer.</p> +<p>“He won the King’s favor? he convinced Louis?”</p> +<p>“No doubt of that––never saw I a greater +miracle.”</p> +<p>“And the Sieur de la Salle––has he returned?”</p> +<p>“Nay; he remains in France, to fit out an expedition +to sail for the mouth of the Great River. He hath +special commission from the King. To me was given +the honor of bearing his message. Ah! but La Barre +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_370' name='page_370'></a>370</span> +raved like a mad bull when I handed him the King’s +order. I thought he would burst a blood vessel, and +give us a new governor. But no such luck. Pah! I +stood there, struggling to keep a straight face, for he +had no choice but obey. ’Twas a hard dose to swallow, +but there was Louis’ orders in his own hand, all +duly sealed; and a command that I be dispatched hither +with the message.”</p> +<p>“How made you the journey in so short a time?”</p> +<p>“Overland from Detroit, the same trail you traveled +with La Salle; ’tis much the shorter.”</p> +<p>“Alone?”</p> +<p>“With two <i>courier de bois</i>; they are with me now. +But what is this De Artigny you have with you––a +woman?”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_371' name='page_371'></a>371</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXXIII_WARRIORS_OF_THE_ILLINI' id='CHAPTER_XXXIII_WARRIORS_OF_THE_ILLINI'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXXIII</h2> +<h3>WARRIORS OF THE ILLINI</h3> +</div> +<p>“Yes, M. de la Forest,” I said, stepping forward +to save Rene from a question which would +embarrass him. “I am the daughter of Captain la +Chesnayne, whom the Sieur de Artigny hath taken +under his protection.”</p> +<p>“La Chesnayne’s daughter! Ah, I heard the story +told in Quebec––’twas La Barre’s aid who gave me +the facts with many a chuckle as though he held it an +excellent joke. But why are you here, Madame? Is +not M. Cassion in the fort yonder?”</p> +<p>“’Tis a long tale, La Forest,” broke in De Artigny, +laying his hand on the other’s shoulder, “and will bide +a better time for telling. I am a soldier, and you may +trust my word. We are La Salle’s men; let it go at +that, for there is graver duty fronting us now than +the retelling of camp gossip. Madame is my friend, +and my hand will defend her reputation. Is that +enough, comrade?”</p> +<p>“Ay, enough. My best regards, Madame,” and he +bowed low before me, his words ringing true. “Whoever +Sieur de la Salle has learned to trust hath my +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_372' name='page_372'></a>372</span> +faith also. You have come from the fort I take it, +De Artigny? How are matters there?”</p> +<p>“Ill enough; the officers at swords’ points, and the +men divided into three camps, for where De la Durantaye +stands there is no evidence. M. Cassion holds +command by virtue of La Barre’s commission, and +knows no more of Indian war than a Quebec storekeeper. +The garrison numbers fifty men all told; two-thirds +soldiers, and a poor lot.”</p> +<p>“With ammunition, and food?”</p> +<p>“Ample to eat, so far as I know, but Boisrondet +tells me with scarce a dozen rounds per man. The +Iroquois are at the gates, and will attack at daylight.”</p> +<p>“You know this?”</p> +<p>“The signs are plain. We passed one party clambering +up the cliff––no less than fifty warriors, naked +and painted for war. Tuscaroras, Madame said from +the words she overheard as they slipped past where we +hid. ’Tis not likely they made reconnoissance alone. +The fiends have been a week in this valley, and have +swept all clear of our Indian allies; now they can bring +their full force against the fort.”</p> +<p>“No doubt you are right.”</p> +<p>“’Twas my judgment, at least, and we sought help +when we ran into you. What Indians have you?”</p> +<p>“Illini, mostly, with a handful of Miamis and +Kickapoos. We met them at the crossing, hiding in +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_373' name='page_373'></a>373</span> +the hills. They were sadly demoralized, and filled with +horror at what they had seen, yet agreed to return +here under my leadership.”</p> +<p>“Who is their chief?”</p> +<p>“Old Sequitah––you know him?”</p> +<p>“Ay, a real warrior. ’Tis better than I dared hope, +for I have been in battle with him before. Do you +number a hundred?”</p> +<p>“And fifty more, though indifferently armed. Never +have I seen the Illini in action, De Artigny; they seem +to me a poor lot, so frightened of the wolves as to be +valueless.”</p> +<p>“So they are if left to themselves, but under white +leadership they stiffen. They will fight if given the +Indian style. They will never stand in defense, but +if we lead them to a surprise, they’ll give good account +of themselves. That is my plan La Forest––that we +creep up through the woods behind the Iroquois lines. +They will expect no attack from the rear, and will +have no guard. If we move quickly while it remains +dark, we ought to get within a few yards of the red +demons without discovery. They will fight desperately, +no doubt, for their only hope of escape would +be to either plunge down the rocky banks on either +side, or cut a way through. You have been at the +fort?”</p> +<p>“Twice before.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_374' name='page_374'></a>374</span></div> +<p>“Then you know the nature of the ground. ’Tis +all woodland until within a few hundred yards of the +gates. You recall the great rock beside the trail?”</p> +<p>“Ay, and the view from the top.”</p> +<p>“My plan would be to creep up that far, with flanking +parties on the slopes below. In front, as you may +remember, there is an open space, then a fringe of forest +hiding the clearing before the stockade. The Iroquois +will be gathered behind that fringe of trees waiting +daylight. Is my thought right?”</p> +<p>“’Tis the most likely spot.”</p> +<p>“Then listen; I have thought this all out. You and +I, with Sequitah, will take a hundred of your Indians, +cross the small river, and advance up the trail. That +leaves fifty warriors to creep through the woods on +either slope, twenty-five to a side, led by your two +<i>couriers de bois</i>. We will wait at the great rock, and +give the signal.”</p> +<p>La Forest stood silent a moment, thinking; then +rested his hand on De Artigny’s shoulder.</p> +<p>“It looks feasible enough, but the flanking parties +may not reach their positions in time.”</p> +<p>“The one from the west will not have as far to +travel as we do. The other does not make so much +difference, for if the Iroquois break they will come in +this direction––the other side of the trail is sheer +rock.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_375' name='page_375'></a>375</span></div> +<p>“True; and what about the lady?”</p> +<p>“I shall go with you, Messieurs,” I said quietly. +“There will be no more danger there than here; besides +you would not leave me alone without a guard, +and you will need every fighting man.”</p> +<p>I felt the grip of Rene’s hand but it was La Forest’s +voice that spoke.</p> +<p>“The right ring to that, hey, De Artigny! Madame +answers my last argument. But first, let us have word +with the chief.”</p> +<p>He addressed a word into the crowd of indistinguishable +figures, and an Indian came forward. Dim +as the light was I was impressed with the dignity of +his carriage, the firm character of his facial outline.</p> +<p>“I am Sequitah, Chief of the Mascoutins,” he said +gravely, “for whom the white chief sent.”</p> +<p>De Artigny stepped forth, standing as erect as the +other.</p> +<p>“Sequitah is great chief,” he said quietly, “a warrior +of many battles, the friend of La Salle. We have +smoked the peace-pipe together, and walked side by +side on the war-trail. Sequitah knows who speaks?”</p> +<p>“The French warrior they call De Artigny.”</p> +<p>“Right; ’tis not the first time you and I have met +the Iroquois! The wolves are here again; they have +burned the villages of the Illini, and killed your women +and children. The valley is black with smoke, and red +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_376' name='page_376'></a>376</span> +with blood. What says the war chief of the Mascoutins––will +his warriors fight? Will they strike +with us a blow against the beasts?”</p> +<p>The chief swept his hand in wide circle.</p> +<p>“We are warriors; we have tasted blood. What +are the white man’s words of wisdom?”</p> +<p>Briefly, in quick, ringing sentences, De Artigny outlined +his plan. Sequitah listened motionless, his face +unexpressive of emotion. Twice, confused by some +French phrase, he asked grave questions, and once a +<i>courier de bois</i> spoke up in his own tongue, to make +the meaning clear. As De Artigny ceased the chief +stood for a moment silent.</p> +<p>“We leap upon them from cover?” he asked calmly, +“and the white men will sally forth to aid us?”</p> +<p>“’Tis so we expect––M. de Tonty is never averse +to a fight.”</p> +<p>“I believe in the Iron Hand; but ’tis told me others +command now. If they fail we are but few against +many.”</p> +<p>“They will not fail, Sequitah; they are Frenchmen.”</p> +<p>The Indian folded his hands across his breast, his +eyes on the two men facing him. There was silence, +but for the slight rustle of moving bodies in the darkness.</p> +<p>“Sequitah hears the voice of his friend,” he announced +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_377' name='page_377'></a>377</span> +at last, “and his words sound wise. The warriors +of the Illini will fight beside the white men.”</p> +<p>There was no time lost although I know but little +of what occurred, being left alone there while La Forest +and De Artigny divided the men, and arranged the +plans of advance. The dense night shrouded much of +this hasty preparation, for all I could perceive were +flitting figures, or the black shadow of warriors being +grouped together. I could hear voices, never loud, giving +swift orders, or calling to this or that individual +through the gloom.</p> +<p>A party tramped by me, and disappeared, twenty or +more naked warriors, headed by a black-bearded +Frenchman, bearing a long rifle––the detachment, no +doubt, dispatched to guard the slope east of the trail, +and hurried forth to cover the greater distance. Yet +these could have scarcely advanced far through that +jungle when the others were also in line, waiting the +word.</p> +<p>The very silence in which all this was accomplished, +the noiseless bodies, the almost breathless attention, +scarcely enabled me to realize the true meaning of it +all. These men were going into battle, into a death +grapple. They meant to attack five times their own +number. This was no boy’s play; it was war, savage, +relentless war. The stern horror of it seemed to suddenly +grip me as with icy fingers. Here was what I +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_378' name='page_378'></a>378</span> +had read of, dreamed of, being enacted before my very +eyes. I was even a part of it, for I was going with +them to the field of blood.</p> +<p>Yet how different everything was from those former +pictures of imagination. There was no noise, +no excitement, no shrinking––just those silent, motionless +men standing in the positions assigned them, +the dim light gleaming on their naked bodies, their +ready weapons. I heard the voices of the white men, +speaking quietly, giving last instructions as they +passed along the lines. Sequitah took his place, not +two yards from me, standing like a statue, his face +stern and emotionless.</p> +<p>It was like a dream, rather than a reality. I was +conscious of no thrill, no sense of fear. It was as +though I viewed a picture in which I had no personal +interest. Out of the darkness came De Artigny, pausing +an instant before the chief.</p> +<p>“All is well, Sequitah?”</p> +<p>“Good––’tis as the white chief wishes.”</p> +<p>“Then we move at once; La Forest will guide the +rear; you and I will march together. Give your warriors +the word.”</p> +<p>He turned and took my hand.</p> +<p>“You will walk with me, dear one; you are not +afraid?”</p> +<p>“Not of the peril of coming battle,” I answered. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_379' name='page_379'></a>379</span> +“I––I think I hardly realize what that all means; +but the risk you run. Rene! If––if you win, you +will be a prisoner condemned to death.”</p> +<p>He laughed, and bent low, so I felt his lips brush +my cheek.</p> +<p>“You do not understand, dear girl. A moment and +I will explain––once we are beyond the stream. Now +I must see that all move together.”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_380' name='page_380'></a>380</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXXIV_WE_WAIT_IN_AMBUSH' id='CHAPTER_XXXIV_WE_WAIT_IN_AMBUSH'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXXIV</h2> +<h3>WE WAIT IN AMBUSH</h3> +</div> +<p>We advanced through the woods down a slight +incline, the Indians moving like so many phantoms. +Not a branch rattled as they glided silently forward, +not a leaf rustled beneath the soft tread of +moccasined feet. De Artigny led me by the hand, +aiding me to move quietly over the uneven ground, but +made no effort to speak. Beside us, not unlike a +shadow, strode the chief Sequitah, his stern face uplifted, +shadowed by long black hair, a rifle gripped in +his sinewy arms. We crossed the little river, De +Artigny bearing me easily in his grasp, and, on the +opposite shore, waited for the others to follow. They +came, a long line of dark, shadowy forms, wading +cautiously through the shallow water, and ranged +themselves just below the bank, many still standing in +the stream. What light there was flickered over naked +bodies, and revealed savage eyes gleaming from out +masses of black hair.</p> +<p>De Artigny stepped forward on the exposed root of +a tree to where he could see his dusky followers, and +La Forest climbed the bank, and joined him. A moment +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_381' name='page_381'></a>381</span> +the two men conferred, turning about to question +Sequitah. As they separated I could distinguish +De Artigny’s final words.</p> +<p>“Very well, then, if it is your wish I take command. +Sequitah, a hundred warriors will follow you along +the trail––you know it well. Have your best scouts +in advance, and circle your braves so as to make attack +impossible. Your scouts will not go beyond the great +rock except on my order. M. la Forest will accompany +them. This is clear?”</p> +<p>The Indian muttered response in his own tongue; +then spoke more sharply, and the mass of warriors +below changed formation, the greater number climbing +the bank, and grouping themselves in the darker +shadow of the woods.</p> +<p>“Who has charge of the others?” asked De +Artigny.</p> +<p>“Bastian Courtray,” replied La Forest. “He is +yonder.”</p> +<p>“Then Courtray, listen; you follow the stream, but +do not venture from cover. Post your men below the +stockade and wait to intercept fugitives. We will do +the fighting above. Are the warriors with you +armed?”</p> +<p>“All but ten have rifles, Monsieur, but I know not +if they be of value.”</p> +<p>“You must make the best use of them you can. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_382' name='page_382'></a>382</span> +Above all things be quiet, and do nothing to alarm the +Iroquois. You may go.”</p> +<p>I leaned forward watching them as they waded +down stream, and then climbed the bank, disappearing +in the undergrowth. Sequitah had moved past me, and +I heard his voice speaking in Indian dialect. Along +the forest aisles his warriors glided by where I stood, +noiselessly as shadows. In another moment De +Artigny and I were alone, the black night all about us, +and not a sound reaching our ears to tell of those vanished +allies. He took my hand, a caress in his touch, +a suggestion of pride in his voice.</p> +<p>“The old chief is warrior still,” he said, “and, +unless all signs fail, the Iroquois will long remember +this day. Come, Adele, ’twill not do for us to be far +behind, and we have walked this trail before together.”</p> +<p>Had I not tested it with my own ears never would I +have believed a hundred men could have made way so +noiselessly in the dark, through such thick forest, rock +strewn and deeply rutted. Yet not a sound of their +stealthy passage was wafted back to us on the wind––no +echo of voice, no rasping of foot, no rustle of +leaves. Ghosts could not have moved more silently. +Some way the very thought that these grim savages +were thus creeping forward to attack, and kill, their +hearts mad with hate, wild beasts of prey stalking their +victims, yielded me a strange feeling of horror. I +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_383' name='page_383'></a>383</span> +clung to De Artigny’s arm, shrinking from the shadows, +my mind filled with nameless fear.</p> +<p>“Adele,” he whispered, tenderly, “you still fear +for me in this venture?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“There is no need. You heard La Forest say he +bore orders of the King which gave De Tonty command +once more of Fort St. Louis.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur; but you have already been tried +and condemned. Even if they have not authority to +shoot you here, they have power to transport to Quebec.”</p> +<p>“There would be battle first, if I know my old comrades +well. No, as to that there is no cause to fear. I +shall be given fair trial now, and welcome it. My +fear has been for you––the vengeance of Cassion, if +ever you came within his grasp again. But that also +is settled.”</p> +<p>“Settled? What is it you would tell me?”</p> +<p>“This, sweetheart; you should know, although I +would that some other might tell you. La Forest +whispered it to me while we were alone yonder, for he +knew not you were estranged from your husband. He +bears with him the King’s order for the arrest of M. +Cassion. Captain de Baugis is commissioned by +La Barre to return him safely to Quebec for trial.”</p> +<p>“On what charge?”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_384' name='page_384'></a>384</span></div> +<p>“Treason to France; the giving of false testimony +against a King’s officer, and the concealing of official +records.”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> was it the case of my father?”</p> +<p>“Yes; the truth has been made clear. There is, as +I understand from what La Forest told me, not sufficient +evidence against La Barre to convict, yet ’tis +believed the case will cost him his office. But M. +Cassion was his agent, and is guilty beyond a doubt.”</p> +<p>“But, Monsieur, who made the charges? Who +brought the matter to the attention of Louis?”</p> +<p>“The Comte de Frontenac; he was your father’s +friend, and won him restoration of his property. Not +until La Forest met him in France was he aware of +the wrong done Captain la Chesnayne. Later he had +converse with La Salle, a Franciscan once stationed at +Montreal, and two officers of the regiment Carignan-Salliers. +Armed with information thus gained he made +appeal to Louis. ’Tis told me the King was so angry +he signed the order of arrest with his own hand, and +handed it to La Forest to execute.”</p> +<p>“The Governor knows?”</p> +<p>“Not yet. La Forest felt it best to keep the secret, +fearing he might be detained, or possibly ambushed on +the way hither.”</p> +<p>I cannot describe my feelings––joy, sorrow, memory +of the past, overwhelming me. My eyes were wet +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_385' name='page_385'></a>385</span> +with tears, and I could find no words. De Artigny +seemed to understand, yet he made no effort to speak, +merely holding me close with his strong arm. So in +silence, our minds upon the past and the future, we +followed the savages through the black night along +the dim trail. For the time I forgot where I was, my +weird, ghastly surroundings, the purpose of our +stealthy advance, and remembered only my father, and +the scenes of childhood. He must have comprehended, +for he made no attempt to interrupt my reverie, and +his silence drew me closer––the steady pressure of his +arm brought me peace.</p> +<p>Suddenly before us loomed the shadow of the great +rock, which rose a mighty barrier across the trail, its +crest outlined against the sky. The Indians had halted +here, and we pressed forward through them, until we +came to where the chief and La Forest waited. There +was a growing tinge of light in the eastern sky, +enabling us to perceive each other’s faces. All was +tense, expectant, the Indians scarcely venturing to +breathe, the two white men conversing in whispers. +Sequitah stood motionless as a statue, his lips tightly +closed.</p> +<p>“Your scouts ventured no further?” questioned +De Artigny.</p> +<p>“No, ’twas not safe; one man scaled the rock, and +reports the Iroquois just beyond.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_386' name='page_386'></a>386</span></div> +<p>“They hide in covert where I suspected then; but +I would see with my own eyes. There is crevice here, +as I remember, to give foothold. Ay, here it is, an +easy passage enough. Come, La Forest, a glance +ahead will make clear my plans.”</p> +<p>The two clambered up noiselessly, and outstretched +themselves on the flat surface above. The dawn +brightened, almost imperceptibly, so I could distinguish +the savage forms on either side, some standing, +some squatting on the grass, all motionless, but alert, +their weapons gleaming, their cruel eyes glittering from +excitement. La Forest descended cautiously, and +touched the arm of the chief.</p> +<p>“You see?”</p> +<p>The Indian shook his head.</p> +<p>“Sequitah know now; he not need see. We do what +white chief says.”</p> +<p>La Forest turned toward me.</p> +<p>“And you, Madame, De Artigny would have you +join him.”</p> +<p>Surprised at the request I rested my foot in his +hand, and crept forward along the smooth surface +until I lay beside Rene. He glanced aside into my +face.</p> +<p>“Do not lift your head,” he whispered. “Peer +through this cleft in the stone.”</p> +<p>Had I the talent I could sketch that scene now from +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_387' name='page_387'></a>387</span> +memory. It must ever abide in my mind, distinct in +every detail. The sky overcast with cloud masses, a +dense mist rising from the valley, the pallid spectral +light barely making visible the strange, grotesque +shapes of rocks, trees and men. Before us was a narrow +opening, devoid of vegetation, a sterile patch of +stone and sand, and beyond this a fringe of trees, +matted with underbrush below so as to make good +screen, but sufficiently thinned out above, so that, from +our elevation, we could look through the interlaced +branches across the cleared space where the timber +had been chopped away to the palisades of the fort. +The first space was filled with warriors, crouching +behind the cover of underbrush. Most of these were +lying down, or upon their knees, watchfully peering +through toward the fort gates, but a few were standing, +or moving cautiously about bearing word of command. +The attention of all was in front riveted upon +the silent, seemingly deserted fort. Not a face did I +note turned in our direction, not a movement to indicate +our presence was suspected. It was a line, in +many places two deep, of naked red bodies, stretching +down the slope on either side; the coarse black hair of +the warriors gave them savage look, while here and +there a chief sported gaudy war bonnet, and all along +was the gleam of weapons. The number of them +caused me to gasp for breath.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_388' name='page_388'></a>388</span></div> +<p>“Monsieur,” I whispered timidly, “you can never +attack; there are too many.”</p> +<p>“They appear more numerous than they are,” he +answered confidently, “but it will be a stiff fight. Not +all Tuscaroras either; there are Eries yonder to the +right, and a few renegade Mohawks with them. Look, +by the foot of that big tree, the fellow in war bonnet, +and deerskin shirt––what make you of him?”</p> +<p>“A white man in spite of his paint.”</p> +<p>“’Twas my guess also. I thought it likely they had +a renegade with them, for this is not Indian strategy. +La Forest was of the same opinion, although ’twas too +dark when he was here for us to make sure.”</p> +<p>“For what are they waiting, and watching?”</p> +<p>“The gates to open, no doubt. If they suspect +nothing within, they will send out a party soon to +reconnoiter the trail, and reach the river below for +water. It is the custom, and, no doubt, these devils +know, and will wait their chance. They urge the laggards +now.”</p> +<p>We lay and watched them, his hand clasping mine. +Those warriors who had been lying prone, rose to +their knees, and weapons in hand, crouched for a +spring; the chiefs scattered, careful to keep concealed +behind cover. Not a sound reached us, every movement +noiseless, the orders conveyed by gesture of the +hand. De Artigny pressed my fingers.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_389' name='page_389'></a>389</span></div> +<p>“Action will come soon,” he said, his lips at my +ear, “and I must be ready below to take the lead. You +can serve us best here, Adele; there is no safer spot if +you lie low. You have a bit of cloth––a handkerchief?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“Then watch the fort gates, and if you see them +open drop the cloth over the edge of the rock there +in signal. I will wait just below, but from where we +are we can see nothing. You understand?”</p> +<p>“Surely, Monsieur; I am to remain here and watch; +then signal you when the fort gates open.”</p> +<p>“Ay, that is it; or if those savages advance into the +open––they may not wait.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>His lips touched mine, and I heard him whisper a +word of endearment.</p> +<p>“You are a brave girl.”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur; I am frightened, terribly frightened, +but––but I love you, and am a Frenchwoman.”</p> +<p>He crept back silently, and I was left alone on +the great rock, gazing out anxiously into the gray +morning.</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_390' name='page_390'></a>390</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXXV_THE_CHARGE_OF_THE_ILLINI' id='CHAPTER_XXXV_THE_CHARGE_OF_THE_ILLINI'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXXV</h2> +<h3>THE CHARGE OF THE ILLINI</h3> +</div> +<p>It seemed a long time, yet it could scarcely have +exceeded a few moments, for the light of early +dawn was still dim and spectral, making those savage +figures below appear strange and inhuman, while, +through the tree barrier, the more distant stockade was +little more than a vague shadow. I could barely distinguish +the sharp pointed logs, and if any guard +passed, his movements were indistinguishable.</p> +<p>Had I not known where they were even the position +of the gates would have been a mystery. Yet I +lay there, my eyes peering through the cleft in the +rock, every nerve in my body throbbing. All had been +entrusted to me; it was to be my signal which would +send De Artigny, La Forest, and their Indian allies +forward. I must not fail them; I must do my part. +Whatever the cost––even though it be his life––nothing +could absolve me from this duty.</p> +<p>The Iroquois were massing toward the center, +directly in front of the closed gates. The change in +formation was made with all the stealthiness of Indian +cunning, the warriors creeping silently behind the concealing +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_391' name='page_391'></a>391</span> +bushes, and taking up their new positions +according to motions of their chiefs. Those having +rifles loaded their weapons, while others drew knives +and tomahawks from their belts, and held them glittering +in the gray light. The white leader remained +beside the big tree, paying no apparent heed to anything +excepting the stockade in front. The daylight +brightened, but mist clouds overhung the valley, while +floating wreaths of fog drifted between the great +rock and the fort gates, occasionally even obscuring +the Iroquois in vaporous folds. There was no sound, +no sight, of those hidden below, waiting my word. I +seemed utterly alone.</p> +<p>Suddenly I started, lifting myself slightly, on one +arm so as to see more clearly. Ay, the gates were +opening, slowly at first as though the great wooden +hinges made resistance; then the two leaves parted, +and I had glimpse within. Two soldiers pushed +against the heavy logs, and, as they opened wider, a +dozen, or more men were revealed, leaning carelessly +on their rifles. Boisrondet, bearing gun in the hollow +of his arm stepped forward into the opening, and gazed +carelessly about over the gray, mist shrouded scene.</p> +<p>It was evident enough he felt no suspicion that anything +more serious than the usual Indian picket would +be encountered. He turned and spoke to the soldiers, +waiting while they shouldered their rifles, and tramped +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_392' name='page_392'></a>392</span> +forth to join him. His back was toward the fringe of +wood. The arm of the white renegade shot into the +air, and behind him the massed Iroquois arose to their +feet, crouching behind their cover ready to spring. I +reached over the rock edge, and dropped the handkerchief.</p> +<p>I must have seen what followed, yet I do not know; +the incidents seem burned on my memory, yet are so +confused I can place them in no order. The white +renegade seemed waiting, his arm upraised. Ere it +fell in signal to dispatch his wild crew to the slaughter, +there was a crash of rifles all about me, the red flare +leaping into the gray mist––a savage yell from a hundred +throats, and a wild rush of naked bodies.</p> +<p>I saw warriors of the Iroquois fling up their arms +and fall; I saw them shrink, and shrivel, break ranks +and run. Surprised, stricken, terrified by the war-whoops +of the maddened Illini, realizing only that they +were caught between enemies, their one and only +thought was escape. Two of their chiefs were down, +and the white renegade, stumbling and falling as +though also hurt, dived into the underbrush.</p> +<p>Before they could rally, or even comprehend what +had occurred, their assailants were upon them. Leaping +across the open, over rock and sand, yelling like +fiends, weapons gleaming in the dull light, the frenzied +Illini, enflamed with revenge, maddened with hate, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_393' name='page_393'></a>393</span> +flung themselves straight at them. Rifles flashed in +their faces, tomahawks whirled in the air, but nothing +stopped that rush. Warriors fell, but the others stumbled +over the naked bodies. I saw De Artigny, +stripped to his shirt, and that in rags from the bushes +he had plunged through, his rifle barrel gripped, a yard +in front of them all. I saw La Forest, bareheaded, and +Sequitah, his Indian stoicism forgotten in mad blood +lust.</p> +<p>Then they struck and were lost in the fierce maelstrom +of struggle, striking, falling, red hands gripping +at red throats, rifle butts flung high, tomahawks dealing +the death blow, knives gleaming as sinewy arms +drove them home. I could no longer distinguish +enemy from friend; they were interlocked, struggling +like mad dogs, fighting as devils might, a wild tangled +mass of bodies, of waving hair, of blazing eyes, of +uplifted steel.</p> +<p>The Iroquois had rallied from their first shock; +already they realized the small number of the attackers. +Those who had fled were turning back; those on either +flank were running toward the scene of fight. I saw +the white renegade burst from the press, urging these +laggards forward. Scarcely had he attained the outer +edge, when De Artigny fought his way forth also, +tearing the mass asunder with sweep of rifle. They +stood face to face, glaring into each other’s eyes.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_394' name='page_394'></a>394</span></div> +<p>The rifle in De Artigny’s hand was but a twisted +bar of iron; this renegade’s only weapon was a murderous +knife, its point reddened with blood. What +word was said, I know not, but I saw De Artigny +fling his bar aside, and draw the knife at his belt. <i>Mon +Dieu!</i> I could not look; I know not how they fought; +I hid my eyes and prayed. When I glanced up again +both were gone, the fighting mass was surging over the +spot––but the Iroquois were in flight, seeking only +some means of escape, while out through the fort gates +the soldiers of the garrison were coming on a run, +pouring volleys of lead into the fleeing savages. I saw +De Tonty, De Baugis, De la Durantaye––ay! and +there was M. Cassion, back among the stragglers, waving +his sword gallantly in the air. It was all over with +so quickly I could but sit and stare; they ran past me +in pursuit, wild yells echoing through the woods, but +all I thought of then was M. de Artigny. I scrambled +down the rock, falling heavily in my haste, yet once +upon my feet again, rushed forth, reckless of danger. +The ground was strewn with dead and wounded, the +victorious Illini already scattered in merciless, headlong +pursuit. Only a group of soldiers remained at +the edge of the forest. Among these were De Tonty +and La Forest. Neither noticed my approach until I +faced them.</p> +<p>“What, Madame,” exclaimed De Tonty, “you here +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_395' name='page_395'></a>395</span> +also?” he paused as though in doubt, “and the Sieur +de Artigny––had he part in this feat of arms?”</p> +<p>“A very important part, Monsieur,” returned La +Forest, staunching a wound on his forehead, yet bowing +gallantly to me. “’Twas indeed his plan, and I +permitted him command as he knows these Illini Indians +better than I.”</p> +<p>“But does he live, Monsieur?” I broke in anxiously.</p> +<p>“Live! ay, very much alive––see, he comes yonder +now. Faith, he fought Jules Lescalles knife to +knife, and ended the career of that renegade. Is that +not a recommendation, M. de Tonty?”</p> +<p>The other did not answer; he was watching De +Artigny approach, his eyes filled with doubt. I also +had scarce thought otherwise, and stepped forward to +greet him, with hands outstretched. He was rags +from head to foot, spattered with blood, an ugly wound +showing on one cheek, yet his lips and eyes smiled.</p> +<p>“’Twas good work, well done,” he said cheerily. +“’Twill be a while before the Iroquois besiege this fort +again. Is that not your thought, M. de Tonty?”</p> +<p>“I appreciate the service rendered,” replied the +other gravely. “But you are in peril here. M. Cassion +is yonder, and still in command.”</p> +<p>De Artigny glanced inquiringly at La Forest, and +the latter stepped forward, a leather bound packet in +his hands.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_396' name='page_396'></a>396</span></div> +<p>“Your pardon, M. de Tonty,” he said. “I had forgotten +my true mission here. I bear orders from the +King of France.”</p> +<p>“From Louis? La Salle has reached the King’s +ear?”</p> +<p>“Ay, to good results. These are for you, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>De Tonty took them, yet his thought was not upon +their contents, but with his absent chief.</p> +<p>“You saw Sieur de la Salle in France? you left +him well?”</p> +<p>“More than well––triumphant over all his enemies. +He sails for the mouth of the Great River with +a French colony; Louis authorized the expedition.”</p> +<p>“And is that all?”</p> +<p>“All, except it was rumored at the court that La +Barre would not for long remain Governor of New +France.”</p> +<p>The face of the Italian did not change expression; +slowly he opened the papers, and glanced at their contents; +then folded them once more, and lifted his eyes +to our faces.</p> +<p>“By Grace of the King,” he said simply, “I am +again in command of Fort St. Louis. I see the order +is countersigned by La Barre.”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur; he had no choice––’twas not done +happily.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_397' name='page_397'></a>397</span></div> +<p>“I presume not. But Messieurs, it may be well for +us to return within the fort. Madame, may I have the +pleasure of escorting you?”</p> +<p>We made our way slowly through the fringe of +woods, and across the open space before the fort gates +which still stood open. The dead bodies of savages +were on all sides, so horribly mutilated, many of them, +that I hid my eyes from the sight. De Tonty tried to +speak of other things, and to shield me from the view, +but I was so sick at heart I could hardly answer him. +De la Durantaye, with a dozen men to aid, was already +busily engaged in seeking the wounded, and I caught +sight of De Baugis far down the western slope clambering +up, a body of Indians at his heels. Cassion had +disappeared; indeed there was not so much as a single +guard at the gate when we entered, yet we were greeted +instantly by his voice.</p> +<p>“’Tis well you return, M. de Tonty,” he said loudly. +“I was about to call those soldiers yonder, and close +the gates. ’Tis hardly safe to have them left thus with +all these strange Indians about.”</p> +<p>“They are Illini, Monsieur––our allies.”</p> +<p>“Pah! an Indian is an Indian to my mind; bid +M. de la Durantaye come hither.” He stared at De +Artigny and me, seeing us first as he stepped forward. +A moment he gasped, his voice failing; then anger +conquered, and he strode forward, sword in hand.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_398' name='page_398'></a>398</span></div> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> What is this? You here again, you +bastard wood ranger? I had hopes I was rid of you, +even at the cost of a wife. Well, I soon will be. Here, +Durantaye, bring your men; we have a prisoner here +to stretch rope. De Tonty, I command you in the name +of France!”</p> +<hr class='toprule' /> +<div class='chsp'> +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_399' name='page_399'></a>399</span> +<a name='CHAPTER_XXXVI_THE_CLEARING_OF_MYSTERY' id='CHAPTER_XXXVI_THE_CLEARING_OF_MYSTERY'></a> +<h2>CHAPTER XXXVI</h2> +<h3>THE CLEARING OF MYSTERY</h3> +</div> +<p>The point of his sword was at De Artigny’s +breast, but the younger man stood motionless, +his lips smiling, his eyes on the other’s face.</p> +<p>“Perchance, Monsieur,” he said quietly, “it might +be best for you first to speak with this friend of mine.”</p> +<p>“What friend? <i>Sacre!</i> What is the fellow to me? +Who is he? another one of La Salle’s spawn?”</p> +<p>La Forest, still bareheaded, his forehead bleeding, +pressed down the swordblade.</p> +<p>“The company is a good one,” he said bluntly +enough, “and just now well worth belonging to. I am +Francois de la Forest, Monsieur, one time commandant +at Detroit; at present messenger from the King of +France.”</p> +<p>“King’s messenger––you! <i>Mon Dieu!</i> you look it. +Come, man, what mummery is this?”</p> +<p>“No mummery, Monsieur. I left France two +months since, bearing the King’s own word to M. la +Barre. ’Tis with his endorsement I journeyed hither +to restore Henri de Tonty to his rightful command of +Fort St. Louis.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_400' name='page_400'></a>400</span></div> +<p>“You lie!” Cassion cried hotly, eyes blazing hatred +and anger, “’tis some hellish trick.”</p> +<p>“Monsieur, never before did man say that to me, +and live. Were you not felon, and thief I would strike +you where you stand. Ay, I mean the words––now +listen; lift that sword point and I shoot you dead. +Monsieur de Tonty, show the man the papers.”</p> +<p>Cassion took them as though in a daze, his hand +trembling, his eyes burning with malignant rage. I +doubt if he ever saw clearly the printed and written +words of the document, but he seemed to grasp vaguely +the fact of La Barre’s signature.</p> +<p>“A forgery,” he gasped. “Ah, De Baugis, see +here; these damned curs of La Salle would play trick +on me. Look at the paper.”</p> +<p>The dragoon took it, and smoothed it out in his +hands. His face was grave, as his eyes searched the +printed lines.</p> +<p>“’Tis the great seal of France,” he said soberly, +looking about at the faces surrounding him, “and the +signature of the governor. How came it here?”</p> +<p>“By my hand,” returned La Forest proudly. “You +know me––Monsieur Francois la Forest.”</p> +<p>“Ay, I know you, ever a follower of La Salle, and +friend of Frontenac. ’Twas through his influence you +got this. ’Tis little use for us to quarrel, M. Cassion––the +order is genuine.”</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_401' name='page_401'></a>401</span></div> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>, I care not for such an order; it does not +supersede my commission; I outrank this De Tonty.”</p> +<p>“Hush, do not play the fool.”</p> +<p>“Better the fool than the coward.”</p> +<p>“Wait,” said La Forest sharply, “the matter is +not ended. You are Francois Cassion, of Quebec?”</p> +<p>“Major of Infantry, Commissaire of the Governor +La Barre.”</p> +<p>“So the titles read in this document. I arrest you +by King’s order for treason to France, and mutilation +of official records. Here is the warrant, M. de Baugis, +and your orders to convey the prisoner to Quebec for +trial.”</p> +<p>Cassion’s face went white, and he struggled madly +for breath. De Baugis grasped the paper, so startled +at this new development as to be incapable of comprehension.</p> +<p>“Under arrest? for what, Monsieur? Treason, and +mutilation of official records? What does it mean?”</p> +<p>“This––the man knows, and will not deny the +charge. False testimony sworn to, and signed by this +Francois Cassion, charged Captain la Chesnayne with +cowardice and treason. In consequence the latter was +broken of his command, and his estates forfeited to +the Crown. Later, through the efforts of Frontenac, +the King was convinced of injustice, and the estates +were restored by royal order. This order reached +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_402' name='page_402'></a>402</span> +Quebec, but was never recorded. This Cassion was +then private secretary to the governor, and the paper +came into his hands. Later, to hush up the scandal, +he married Captain la Chesnayne’s daughter against +her will. The day this was accomplished the lost order +was placed on file.”</p> +<p>“You saw it?”</p> +<p>“Yes, I had the files searched secretly. The order +was dispatched from France five years ago, but was +stamped as received the day Cassion departed from +Quebec.”</p> +<p>My eyes were upon the speaker and I failed to note +how the accused man met this damning charge. It +was his voice which drew my attention––high pitched, +harsh, unnatural.</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i> ’twas not I––’twas La Barre!”</p> +<p>“Tell that in Quebec; though little good ’twill do +you. M. de Baugis, in the King’s name I order this +man’s arrest.”</p> +<p>I saw De Baugis step forward, his hand outstretched; +then all was confusion and struggle. With the hoarse +snarl of a beast, Cassion leaped forward, struck La +Forest with his shoulder, and drove sword point into +De Artigny. De Tonty gripped him, but was hurled +aside by insane strength, reeling back so that the +weight of his body struck me to my knees. The next +instant, his sword-point dripping blood, the runner +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_403' name='page_403'></a>403</span> +was beyond reach, speeding for the open gate. What +followed I know from word of others, and no view I +had of it.</p> +<p>De Artigny had fallen, huddled in a heap on the +grass, and I dragged myself across to him on my knees. +I heard oaths, a shuffling of feet, a rush of bodies, a +voice I did not recognize shouting some order––then +the sharp crack of a rifle, and silence. I cared not +what had occurred; I had De Artigny’s head in my +arms, and his eyes opened and smiled up at me full of +courage.</p> +<p>“You are badly hurt?”</p> +<p>“No, I think not; the thrust was too high. Lift +me, and I breathe better. The man must have been +mad.”</p> +<p>“Surely yes, Monsieur; think you he had hope of +escape?”</p> +<p>“’Tis likely he thought only of revenge. Ah, you +are here also, De Tonty.”</p> +<p>“Yes, lad; there is small use for me yonder. You +are not seriously struck?”</p> +<p>“I bleed freely, but the thrust was in the shoulder. +I could stand, I think, with your aid.”</p> +<p>On his feet he leaned heavily on us both, yet would +not be led away, until La Forest joined us. He held +in his hand some papers, yet neither of us questioned +him.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_404' name='page_404'></a>404</span></div> +<p>“Monsieur de Tonty,” he said, “I would have private +word with you.”</p> +<p>“When I help De Artigny to his bed, and have look +at his wound. Yet is it not matter of interest to these +as well?”</p> +<p>“I take it so.”</p> +<p>“Then speak your message––M. Cassion is dead?”</p> +<p>“The sentry’s bullet found his heart, Monsieur.”</p> +<p>“I saw him fall. Those papers were upon him––are +they of value?”</p> +<p>“That I know not; they possess no meaning to me, +but they were addressed to the man killed at St. +Ignace.”</p> +<p>“Hugo Chevet?” I exclaimed. “My uncle; may +I not see them, Monsieur?”</p> +<p>De Tonty placed them in my hands––a letter from +a lawyer in Quebec, with a form of petition to the +King, and a report of his search of the archives of +New France. The other document was the sworn +affidavit of Jules Beaubaou, a clerk of records, that he +had seen and read a paper purporting to be a restoration +from the King to the heirs of Captain la Chesnayne. +It was signed and sealed. I looked up at the +faces surrounding me; startled and frightened at this +witness from the dead.</p> +<p>“They are papers belonging to Chevet?” asked De +Tonty.</p> +<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_405' name='page_405'></a>405</span></div> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur––see. He must have known, suspected +the truth before our departure, yet had no +thought such villainy was the work of M. Cassion. He +sought evidence.”</p> +<p>“That is the whole story, no doubt. La Barre +learned of his search, for he would have spies in +plenty, and wrote his letter of warning to Cassion. +The latter, fearing the worst, and desperate, did not +even hesitate at murder to gain possession of these +documents. Fate served him well, and gave him De +Artigny as victim. I wonder only that he did not long +ago destroy the papers.”</p> +<p>“There is always some weakness in crime,” commented +La Forest, “and the man has paid penalty for +his. It would be my guess he desired to place them in +La Barre’s hands in proof of his loyalty. But, Messieurs, +De Artigny needs to have his wound dressed. +We can discuss all this later.”</p> +<hr class='tb' /> +<p>It was two days later, and the bright sunshine rested +on Fort St. Louis flecking the sides of the great rock +with gold, and bridging the broad valley below. De +Artigny, yet too weak to rise unaided, sat in a chair +Barbeau had made beside the open window, and to his +call I joined him, my arm on his shoulder as I also +gazed down upon the scene below. It was one of +peace now, the silvery Illinois winding hither and yon +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_406' name='page_406'></a>406</span> +among its green islands, the shadowy woods darkening +one bank, and the vast meadows stretching northward +from the other. Below the bend an Indian village, +already rebuilt and occupied, slept in the sun, and I +could see children and dogs playing before the tepees.</p> +<p>Down the sharp trail from the fort a line of Indian +packers were toiling slowly, their backs supporting +heavy burdens which they bore to two canoes resting +against the bank. About these were grouped a little +party of white men, and when at last the supplies were +all aboard, several took their places at the paddles, and +pushed off into the stream.</p> +<p>There was waving of hands, and shouts, and one +among them––even at that distance I could tell La +Forest––looked up at our window, and raised his hat +in gesture of farewell. I watched until they rounded +the rock and disappeared on their long journey to +Quebec, until the others––exiles of the wilderness––turned +away and began to climb upward to the fort +gates. De Artigny’s hand closed softly over mine.</p> +<p>“You are sad, sweetheart; you long too for New +France?”</p> +<p>“No, Dear One,” I answered, and he read the truth +in my eyes. “Wherever you are is my home. On +this rock in the great valley we will serve each other––and +France.”</p> +<hr class='pb' /> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:2.0em;'>Popular Copyright Novels</p> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:1.4em;'>AT MODERATE PRICES</p> +<p class='tp' >Ask your dealer for a complete list of<br />A. L. Burt Company’s Popular Copyright Fiction</p> + +<hr class='pcn' /> + +<table summary='booklist' style='width:580px;'> +<tr><td>Abner Daniel</td><td align='right'><i>Will N. Harben</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Adventures of Gerard</td><td align='right'><i>A. Conan Doyle</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Adventures of a Modest Man</td><td align='right'><i>R. W. Chambers</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Adventures of Sherlock Holmes</td><td align='right'><i>A. Conan Doyle</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>After House, The</td><td align='right'><i>Mary Roberts Rinehart</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Ailsa Paige</td><td align='right'><i>Robert W. Chambers</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Alternative, The</td><td align='right'><i>George Barr McCutcheon</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Alton of Somasco</td><td align='right'><i>Harold Bindloss</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Amateur Gentleman, The</td><td align='right'><i>Jeffery Farnol</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Andrew The Glad</td><td align='right'><i>Maria Thompson Daviess</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Ann Boyd</td><td align='right'><i>Will N. Harben</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Annals of Ann, The</td><td align='right'><i>Kate T. Sharber</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Anna the Adventuress</td><td align='right'><i>E. Phillips Oppenheim</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Armchair at the Inn, The</td><td align='right'><i>F. Hopkinson Smith</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Ariadne of Allan Water</td><td align='right'><i>Sidney McCall</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>At the Age of Eve</td><td align='right'><i>Kate T. Sharber</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>At the Mercy of Tiberius</td><td align='right'><i>Augusta Evans Wilson</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Auction Block, The</td><td align='right'><i>Rex Beach</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Aunt Jane of Kentucky</td><td align='right'><i>Eliza C. Hall</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Awakening of Helena Ritchie</td><td align='right'><i>Margaret Deland</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Bambi</td><td align='right'><i>Marjorie Benton Cooke</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Bandbox, The</td><td align='right'><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Barbara of the Snows</td><td align='right'><i>Harry Irving Green</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Bar 20</td><td align='right'><i>Clarence E. Mulford</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Bar 20 Days</td><td align='right'><i>Clarence E. Mulford</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Barrier, The</td><td align='right'><i>Rex Beach</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Beasts of Tarzan, The</td><td align='right'><i>Edgar Rice Burroughs</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Beechy</td><td align='right'><i>Bettina Von Hutten</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Bella Donna</td><td align='right'><i>Robert Hichens</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Beloved Vagabond, The</td><td align='right'><i>Wm. J. Locke</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Ben Blair</td><td align='right'><i>Will Lillibridge</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Beth Norvell</td><td align='right'><i>Randall Parrish</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Betrayal, The</td><td align='right'><i>E. Phillips Oppenheim</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Better Man, The</td><td align='right'><i>Cyrus Townsend Brady</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Beulah (Ill. Ed)</td><td align='right'><i>Augusta J. Evans</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Black Is White</td><td align='right'><i>George Barr McCutcheon</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Blaze Derringer</td><td align='right'><i>Eugene P. Lyle, Jr.</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Bob Hampton of Placer</td><td align='right'><i>Randall Parrish</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Bob, Son of Battle</td><td align='right'><i>Alfred Ollivant</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Brass Bowl, The</td><td align='right'><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td></tr> +</table> +<hr class='pb' /> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:2.0em;'>Popular Copyright Novels</p> +<p class='tp' style='font-size:1.4em;'>AT MODERATE PRICES</p> +<p class='tp' >Ask your dealer for a complete list of<br />A. L. Burt Company’s Popular Copyright Fiction</p> + +<hr class='pcn' /> + +<table summary='booklist' style='width:580px;'> +<tr><td>Britton of the Seventh</td><td align='right'><i>Cyrus Townsend Brady</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Broad Highway, The</td><td align='right'><i>Jeffery Farnol</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Bronze Bell, The</td><td align='right'><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Buck Peters, Ranchman</td><td align='right'><i>Clarence E. Mulford</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Business of Life, The</td><td align='right'><i>Robert W. Chambers</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Butterfly Man, The</td><td align='right'><i>George Barr McCutcheon</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>By Right of Purchase</td><td align='right'><i>Harold Bindloss</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Cabbages and Kings</td><td align='right'><i>O. Henry</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Cab No. 44</td><td align='right'><i>R. F. Foster</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Calling of Dan Matthews, The</td><td align='right'><i>Harold Bell Wright</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Cape Cod Stories</td><td align='right'><i>Joseph C. Lincoln</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Cap’n Eri</td><td align='right'><i>Joseph C. Lincoln</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Cap’n Warren’s Wards</td><td align='right'><i>Joseph C. Lincoln</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Caravaners</td><td align='right'><i>Author of Elizabeth and Her German Garden</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Cardigan</td><td align='right'><i>Robert W. Chambers</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Carmen</td><td align='right'>(<i>Geraldine Farrar Edition</i>)</td></tr> +<tr><td>Carpet From Bagdad, The</td><td align='right'><i>Harold MacGrath</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Cash Intrigue, The</td><td align='right'><i>George Randolph Chester</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Castle by the Sea, The</td><td align='right'><i>H. B. M. Watson</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Claw, The</td><td align='right'><i>Cynthia Stockley</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>C. O. D.</td><td align='right'><i>Natalie Sumner Lincoln</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Colonial Free Lance, A</td><td align='right'><i>Chauncey O. Hotchkiss</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Coming of the Law, The</td><td align='right'><i>Chas. A. Seltzer</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Conquest of Canaan, The</td><td align='right'><i>Booth Tarkington</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Conspirators, The</td><td align='right'><i>Robert W. Chambers</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Counsel for the Defense</td><td align='right'><i>Leroy Scott</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Crime Doctor, The</td><td align='right'><i>E. W. Hornung</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Cry in the Wilderness, A</td><td align='right'><i>Mary E. Waller</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Cynthia of the Minute</td><td align='right'><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Dark Hollow, The</td><td align='right'><i>Anna Katharine Green</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Dave’s Daughter</td><td align='right'><i>Patience Bevier Cole</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Day of Days, The</td><td align='right'><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Day of the Dog, The</td><td align='right'><i>George Barr McCutcheon</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Depot Master, The</td><td align='right'><i>Joseph C. Lincoln</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Desired Woman, The</td><td align='right'><i>Will N. Harben</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Destroying Angel, The</td><td align='right'><i>Louis Joseph Vance</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Diamond Master, The</td><td align='right'><i>Jacques Futrelle</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Dixie Hart</td><td align='right'><i>Will N. Harben</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>El Dorado</td><td align='right'><i>Baroness Orczy</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>Elusive Isabel</td><td align='right'><i>Jacques Futrelle</i></td></tr> +</table> + +<!-- generated by ppg.rb version: 3.19 --> +<!-- timestamp: Fri Oct 23 18:57:59 -0600 2009 --> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Beyond the Frontier, by Randall Parrish + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND THE FRONTIER *** + +***** This file should be named 30319-h.htm or 30319-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/3/1/30319/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/old/30319-h/images/f0002-img.jpg b/old/old/30319-h/images/f0002-img.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..005cdfb --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/30319-h/images/f0002-img.jpg diff --git a/old/old/30319-h/images/f0003-img.png b/old/old/30319-h/images/f0003-img.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c2ac897 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/30319-h/images/f0003-img.png diff --git a/old/old/30319.txt b/old/old/30319.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fe2baeb --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/30319.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11124 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Beyond the Frontier, by Randall Parrish + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Beyond the Frontier + +Author: Randall Parrish + +Illustrator: The Kinneys + +Release Date: October 24, 2009 [EBook #30319] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND THE FRONTIER *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + +BEYOND THE FRONTIER + + + + +[Illustration: "You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, if you doubt how my race +repays insult". Page 80. Beyond the Frontier.] + + + + +BEYOND THE FRONTIER + +A Romance of Early Days in the Middle West + +By RANDALL PARRISH + +Author of + +"When Wilderness was King," "The Maid of the Forest," Etc. + +With Frontispiece + +By THE KINNEYS + +A. L. BURT COMPANY + +Publishers--New York + +Published by Arrangements with A. C. McCLURG & Co. + + + + +Copyright + +A. C. McClurg & Co. + +1915 + +Published October, 1915 + +Copyrighted in Great Britain + +W. F. HALL PRINTING COMPANY, CHICAGO + + + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER PAGE + I At the Home of Hugo Chevet 1 + II The Choice of a Husband 16 + III I Appeal for Aid 28 + IV In the Palace of the Intendant 45 + V The Order of La Barre 61 + VI The Wife of Francois Cassion 76 + VII The Two Men Meet 87 + VIII I Defy Cassion 101 + IX The Flames of Jealousy 115 + X We Attain the Ottawa 126 + XI I Gain Speech With De Artigny 136 + XII On the Summit of the Bluff 148 + XIII We Reach the Lake 158 + XIV At St. Ignace 170 + XV The Murder of Chevet 181 + XVI My Pledge Saves De Artigny 192 + XVII The Break of Storm 200 + XVIII Alone With De Artigny 211 + XIX We Exchange Confidences 223 + XX I Choose My Duty 234 + XXI We Decide Our Course 244 + XXII We Meet With Danger 254 + XXIII The Words of Love 267 + XXIV We Attack the Savages 278 + XXV Within the Fort 289 + XXVI In De Baugis' Quarters 299 + XXVII I Send for De Tonty 309 + XXVIII The Court Martial 319 + XXIX Condemned 330 + XXX I Choose My Future 341 + XXXI We Reach the River 350 + XXXII We Meet Surprise 361 + XXXIII Warriors of the Illini 371 + XXXIV We Wait in Ambush 380 + XXXV The Charge of the Illini 390 + XXXVI The Clearing of Mystery 399 + + + + +BEYOND THE FRONTIER + +CHAPTER I + +AT THE HOME OF HUGO CHEVET + + +It was early autumn, for the clusters of grapes above me were already +purple, and the forest leaves were tinged with red. And yet the air +was soft, and the golden bars of sun flickered down on the work in my +lap through the laced branches of the trellis. The work was but a +pretense, for I had fled the house to escape the voice of Monsieur +Cassion who was still urging my uncle to accompany him on his journey +into the wilderness. They sat in the great room before the fireplace, +drinking, and I had heard enough already to tell me there was +treachery on foot against the Sieur de la Salle. To be sure it was +nothing to me, a girl knowing naught of such intrigue, yet I had not +forgotten the day, three years before, when this La Salle, with others +of his company, had halted before the Ursuline convent, and the +sisters bade them welcome for the night. 'Twas my part to help serve, +and he had stroked my hair in tenderness. I had sung to them, and +watched his face in the firelight as he listened. Never would I forget +that face, nor believe evil of such a man. No! not from the lips of +Cassion nor even from the governor, La Barre. + +I recalled it all now, as I sat there in the silence, pretending to +work, how we watched them embark in their canoes and disappear, the +Indian paddlers bending to their task, and Monsieur la Salle, +standing, bareheaded as he waved farewell. Beyond him was the dark +face of one they called De Tonty, and in the first boat a mere boy +lifted his ragged hat. I know not why, but the memory of that lad was +clearer than all those others, for he had met me in the hall and we +had talked long in the great window ere the sister came, and took me +away. So I remembered him, and his name, Rene de Artigny. And in all +those years I heard no more. Into the black wilderness they swept and +were lost to those of us at home in New France. + +No doubt there were those who knew--Frontenac, Bigot, those who ruled +over us at Quebec--but 'twas not a matter supposed to interest a girl, +and so no word came to me. Once I asked my Uncle Chevet, and he +replied in anger with only a few sentences, bidding me hold my tongue; +yet he said enough so that I knew the Sieur de la Salle lived and had +built a fort far away, and was buying furs of the Indians. It was this +that brought jealousy, and hatred. Once Monsieur Cassion came and +stopped with us, and, as I waited on him and Uncle Chevet, I caught +words which told me that Frontenac was La Salle's friend, and would +listen to no charges brought against him. They talked of a new +governor; yet I learned but little, for Cassion attempted to kiss me, +and I would wait on him no more. + +Then Frontenac was recalled to France, and La Barre was governor. How +pleased my Uncle Chevet was when the news came, and he rapped the +table with his glass and exclaimed: "Ah! but now we will pluck out the +claws of this Sieur de la Salle, and send him where he belongs." But +he would explain nothing, until a week later. Cassion came up the +river in his canoe with Indian paddlers, and stopped to hold +conference. The man treated me with much gallantry, so that I +questioned him, and he seemed happy to answer that La Barre had +already dispatched a party under Chevalier de Baugis, of the King's +Dragoons to take command of La Salle's Fort St. Louis in the Illinois +country. La Salle had returned, and was already at Quebec, but Cassion +grinned as he boasted that the new governor would not even give him +audience. Bah! I despised the man, yet I lingered beside him, and thus +learned that La Salle's party consisted of but two _voyageurs_, and +the young Sieur de Artigny. I was glad enough when he went away, +though I gave him my hand to kiss, and waved to him bravely at the +landing. And now he was back again, bearing a message from La Barre, +and seeking volunteers for some western voyage of profit. 'Twas of no +interest to me unless my uncle joined in the enterprise, yet I was +kind enough, for he brought with him word of the governor's ball at +Quebec, and had won the pledge of Chevet to take me there with him. I +could be gracious to him for that and it was on my gown I worked, as +the two planned and talked in secret. What they did was nothing to me +now--all my thought was on the ball. What would you? I was seventeen. + +The grape trellis ran down toward the river landing, and from where I +sat in the cool shadow, I could see the broad water gleaming in the +sun. Suddenly, as my eyes uplifted, the dark outline of a canoe swept +into the vista, and the splashing paddles turned the prow inward +toward our landing. I did not move, although I watched with interest, +for it was not the time of year for Indian traders, and these were +white men. I could see those at the paddles, voyageurs, with gay +cloths about their heads; but the one in the stern wore a hat, the +brim concealing his face, and a blue coat. I knew not who it could be +until the prow touched the bank, and he stepped ashore. Then I knew, +and bent low over my sewing, as though I had seen nothing, although my +heart beat fast. Through lowered lashes I saw him give brief order to +the men, and then advance toward the house alone. Ah! but this was not +the slender, laughing-eyed boy of three years before. The wilderness +had made of him a man--a soldier. He paused an instant to gaze about, +and held his hat in his hand, the sun touching his tanned cheeks, and +flecking the long, light-colored hair. He looked strong and manly in +his tightly buttoned jacket, a knife at his belt, a rifle grasped +within one hand. There was a sternness to his face too, although it +lit up in a smile, as the searching eyes caught glimpse of my white +dress in the cool shade of the grape arbor. Hat still in hand he came +toward me, but I only bent the lower, as though I knew nothing of his +approach, and had no interest other than my work. + +"Mademoiselle," he said gently, "pardon me, but is not this the home +of Hugo Chevet, the fur trader?" + +I looked up into his face, and bowed, as he swept the earth with his +hat, seeing at a glance that he had no remembrance of me. + +"Yes," I answered. "If you seek him, rap on the door beyond." + +"'Tis not so much Chevet I seek," he said, showing no inclination to +pass me, "but one whom I understood was his guest--Monsieur Francois +Cassion." + +"The man is here," I answered quickly, yet unable to conceal my +surprise, "but you will find him no friend to Sieur de la Salle." + +"Ah!" and he stared at me intently. "In the name of the saints, what +is the meaning of this? You know me then?" + +I bowed, yet my eyes remained hidden. + +"I knew you once as Monsieur's friend," I said, almost regretting my +indiscretion, "and have been told you travel in his company." + +"You knew me once!" he laughed. "Surely that cannot be, for never +would I be likely to forget. I challenge you, Mademoiselle to speak my +name." + +"The Sieur Rene de Artigny, Monsieur." + +"By my faith, the witch is right, and yet in all this New France I +know scarce a maid. Nay look up; there is naught to fear from me, and +I would see if memory be not new born. Saint Giles! surely 'tis true; +I have seen those eyes before; why, the name is on my tongue, yet +fails me, lost in the wilderness. I pray you mercy, Mademoiselle!" + +"You have memory of the face you say?" + +"Ay! the witchery of it; 'tis like a haunting spirit." + +"Which did not haunt long, I warrant. I am Adele la Chesnayne, +Monsieur." + +He stepped back, his eyes on mine, questioningly. For an instant I +believed the name even brought no familiar sound; then his face +brightened, and his eyes smiled, as his lips echoed the words. + +"Adele la Chesnayne! Ay! now I know. Why 'tis no less than a miracle. +It was a child I thought of under that name--a slender, brown-eyed +girl, as blithesome as a bird. No, I had not forgotten; only the magic +of three years has made of you a woman. Again and again have I +questioned in Montreal and Quebec, but no one seemed to know. At the +convent they said your father fell in Indian skirmish." + +"Yes; ever since then I have lived here, with my uncle, Hugo Chevet." + +"Here!" he looked about, as though the dreariness of it was first +noticed. "Alone? Is there no other woman?" + +I shook my head, but no longer looked at him, for fear he might see +the tears in my eyes. + +"I am the housekeeper, Monsieur. There was nothing else for me. In +France, I am told, my father's people were well born, but this is not +France, and there was no choice. Besides I was but a child of +fourteen." + +"And seventeen, now, Mademoiselle," and he took my hand gallantly. +"Pardon if I have asked questions which bring pain. I can understand +much, for in Montreal I heard tales of this Hugo Chevet." + +"He is rough, a woodsman," I defended, "yet not unkind to me. You will +speak him fair?" + +He laughed, his eyes sparkling with merriment. + +"No fear of my neglecting all courtesy, for I come beseeching a favor. +I have learned the lesson of when the soft speech wins more than the +iron hand. And this other, the Commissaire Cassion--is he a bird of +the same plumage?" + +I made a little gesture, and glanced back at the closed door. + +"Oh, no; he is the court courtier, to stab with words, not deeds. +Chevet is rough of speech, and hard of hand, but he fights in the +open; Cassion has a double tongue, and one never knows him." I glanced +up into his sobered face. "He is a friend of La Barre." + +"So 'tis said, and has been chosen by the governor to bear message to +De Baugis in the Illinois country. I seek passage in his company." + +"You! I thought you were of the party of Sieur de la Salle?" + +"I am," he answered honestly, "yet Cassion will need a guide, and +there is none save myself in all New France who has ever made that +journey. 'Twill be well for him to listen to my plan. And why not? We +do not fight the orders of the governor: we obey, and wait. Monsieur +de la Salle will tell his story to the King." + +"The King! to Louis?" + +"Ay, 'twill not be the first time he has had audience, and already he +is at sea. We can wait, and laugh at this Cassion over his useless +journey." + +"But he--he is treacherous, Monsieur." + +He laughed, as though the words amused. + +"To one who has lived, as I, amid savages, treachery is an old story. +The Commissaire will not find me asleep. We will serve each other, and +let it go at that. Ah! we are to be interrupted." + +He straightened up facing the door, and I turned, confronting my uncle +as he emerged in advance. He was a burly man, with iron-gray hair, and +face reddened by out-of-doors; and he stopped in surprise at sight of +a stranger, his eyes hardening with suspicion. + +"And who is this with whom you converse so privately, Adele?" he +questioned brusquely, "a young popinjay new to these parts I +venture." + +De Artigny stepped between us, smiling in good humor. + +"My call was upon you, Monsieur Chevet, and not the young lady," he +said quietly enough, yet with a tone to the voice. "I merely asked her +if I had found the right place, and if, Monsieur, the Commissaire +Cassion was still your guest." + +"And what may I ask might be your business with the Commissaire +Cassion?" asked the latter, pressing past Chevet, yet bowing with a +semblance of politeness, scarcely in accord with the studied insolence +of his words. "I have no remembrance of your face." + +"Then, Monsieur Cassion is not observant," returned the younger man +pleasantly, "as I accompanied the Sieur de la Salle in his attempt to +have audience with the governor." + +"Ah!" the word of surprise exploded from the lips. "_Sacre!_ 'tis +true! My faith, what difference clothes make. I mistook you for a +_courier du bois_." + +"I am the Sieur Rene de Artigny." + +"Lieutenant of La Salle's?" + +"Scarcely that, Monsieur, but a comrade; for three years I have been +with his party, and was chosen by him for this mission." + +Cassion laughed, chucking the gloomy-faced Chevet in the side, as +though he would give point to a good joke. + +"And little the trip hither has profited either master or man, I +warrant. La Barre does not sell New France to every adventurer. +Monsieur de la Salle found different reception in Quebec than when +Frontenac ruled this colony. Where went the fur-stealer?" + +"To whom do you refer?" + +"To whom? Heaven help us, Chevet, the man would play nice with words. +Well, let it go, my young cock, and answer me." + +"You mean the Sieur de la Salle?" + +"To be sure; I called him no worse than I have heard La Barre speak. +They say he has left Quebec; what more know you?" + +"'Tis no secret, Monsieur," replied De Artigny quietly enough, +although there was a flash in his eyes, as they met mine. "The Sieur +de la Salle has sailed for France." + +"France! Bah! you jest; there has been no ship outward bound." + +"The _Breton_ paused at St. Roche, held by the fog. When the fog +lifted there was a new passenger aboard. By dawn the Indian paddlers +had me landed in Quebec." + +"Does La Barre know?" + +"Faith! I could not tell you that, as he has not honored me with +audience." + +Cassion strode back and forth, his face dark with passion. It was not +pleasant news he had been told, and it was plain enough he understood +the meaning. + +"By the saints!" he exclaimed. "'Tis a sly fox to break through our +guard so easily. Ay, and 'twill give him a month to whisper his lies +to Louis, before La Barre can forward a report. But, _sacre!_ my young +chanticleer, surely you are not here to bring me this bit of news. You +sought me, you said? Well, for what purpose?" + +"In peace, Monsieur. Because I have served Sieur de la Salle loyally +is no reason why we should be enemies. We are both the King's men, and +may work together. The word has come to me that you head a party for +the Illinois, with instructions for De Baugis at Fort St. Louis. Is +this true?" + +Cassion bowed coldly, waiting to discover how much more his questioner +knew. + +"Ah, then I am right thus far. Well, Monsieur, 'twas on that account I +came, to volunteer as guide." + +"You! 'Twould be treachery." + +"Oh, no; our interests are the same so far as the journey goes. I +would reach St. Louis; so would you. Because we may have different +ends in view, different causes to serve, has naught to do with the +trail thither. There is not a man who knows the way as well as I. Four +times have I traveled it, and I am not a savage, Monsieur--I am a +gentleman of France." + +"And you pledge your word?" + +"I pledge my word--to guide you safe to Fort St. Louis. Once there I +am comrade to Sieur de la Salle." + +"Bah! I care not who you comrade with, once you serve my purpose. I +take your offer, and if you play me false--" + +"Restrain your threats, Monsieur Cassion. A quarrel will get us +nowhere. You have my word of honor; 'tis enough. Who will compose the +party?" + +Cassion hesitated, yet seemed to realize the uselessness of deceit. + +"A dozen or more soldiers of the Regiment of Picardy, some _couriers +du bois_, and the Indian paddlers. There will be four boats." + +"You go by the Ottawa, and the lakes?" + +"Such were my orders." + +"'Tis less fatiguing, although a longer journey; and the time of +departure?" + +Cassion laughed, as he turned slightly, and bowed to me. + +"We leave Quebec before dawn Tuesday," he said gaily. "It is my wish +to enjoy once more the follies of civilization before plunging into +the wilderness. The Governor permits that we remain to his ball. +Mademoiselle la Chesnayne does me the honor of being my guest on that +occasion." + +"I, Monsieur!" I exclaimed in surprise at his boastful words. "'Twas +my uncle who proposed--" + +"Tut, tut, what of that?" he interrupted in no way discomposed. "It is +my request which opens the golden gates. The good Hugo here but looks +on at a frivolity for which he cares nothing. 'Tis the young who +dance. And you, Monsieur de Artigny, am I to meet you there also, or +perchance later at the boat landing?" + +The younger man seemed slow in response, but across Cassion's shoulder +our eyes met. I know not what he saw in the glance of mine, for I gave +no sign, yet his face brightened, and his words were carelessly +spoken. + +"At the ball, Monsieur. 'Tis three years since I have danced to +measure, but it will be a joy to look on, and thus keep company with +Monsieur Chevet. Nor shall I fail you at the boats: until then, +Messieurs," and he bowed hat in hand, "and to you, Mademoiselle, +adieu." + +We watched him go down the grape arbor to the canoe, and no one spoke +but Cassion. + +"_Pouf!_ he thinks well of himself, that young cockerel, and 'twill +likely be my part to clip his spurs. Still 'tis good policy to have +him with us, for 'tis a long journey. What say you, Chevet?" + +"That he is one to watch," answered my uncle gruffly. "I trust none of +La Salle's brood." + +"No, nor I, for the matter of that, but I am willing to pit my brains +against the best of them. Francois Cassion is not likely to be caught +asleep, my good Hugo." + +He turned about, and glanced questioningly into my face. + +"And so, Mademoiselle, it did not altogether please you to be my guest +at the ball? Perchance you preferred some other gallant?" + +The sunlight, flickering through the leaves, rested on his face, and +brought out the mottled skin of dissipation, the thin line of his +cruel lips, the insolent stare of his eyes. I felt myself shrink, +dreading he might touch me; yet dominating all else was the thought of +De Artigny--the message of his glance, the secret meaning of his +pledge--the knowledge that he would be there. So I smiled, and made +light of his suspicion. + +"It was but surprise, Monsieur," I said gaily "for I had not dreamed +of such an honor. 'Tis my wish to go; see, I have been working on a +new gown, and now I must work the faster." + +I swept him a curtsey, smiling to myself at the expression of his +face, and before he could speak had disappeared within. Bah! I would +escape those eyes and be alone to dream. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE CHOICE OF A HUSBAND + + +It was just before dark when Monsieur Cassion left us, and I watched +him go gladly enough, hidden behind the shade of my window. He had +been talking for an hour with Chevet in the room below; I could hear +the rattle of glasses, as though they drank, and the unpleasant +arrogance of his voice, although no words reached me clearly. I cared +little what he said, although I wondered at his purpose in being +there, and what object he might have in this long converse with my +uncle. Yet I was not sent for, and no doubt it was some conference +over furs, of no great interest. The two were in some scheme I knew to +gain advantage over Sieur de la Salle, and were much elated now that +La Barre held power; but that was nothing for a girl to understand, so +I worked on with busy fingers, my mind not forgetful of the young +Sieur de Artigny. + +It was not that I already loved him, yet ever since girlhood the +memory of him had remained in my thought, and in those years since I +had met so few young men that the image left on my imagination had +never faded. Indeed, it had been kept alive by the very animosity +which my uncle cherished against Monsieur de la Salle. The real cause +of his bitterness, outside of trade rivalry, I never clearly +understood, but he was ever seeking every breath of gossip from that +distant camp of adventurers, and angrily commenting thereon. Again and +again I overheard him conspiring with others in a vain effort to +influence Frontenac to withdraw his support of that distant +expedition, and it was this mutual enmity which first brought Cassion +to our cabin. + +With Frontenac's removal, and the appointment of La Barre as +Governor, the hopes of La Salle's enemies revived, and when +Cassion's smooth tongue won him a place as Commissaire, all concerned +became more bold and confident in their planning. I knew little of +it, yet sufficient to keep the remembrance of those adventures +fresh in my mind, and never did they recur to me without yielding me +vision of the ardent young face of De Artigny as he waved me adieu +from the canoe. Often in those years of silence did I dream of him +amid the far-off wilderness--the idle dreaming of a girl whose own +heart was yet a mystery--and many a night I sat at my window +gazing out upon the broad river shimmering in the moonlight, +wondering at those wilderness mysteries among which he lived. + +Yet only once in all those years had I heard mention of his name. +'Twas but a rumor floating back to us of how La Salle had reached the +mouth of a great river flowing into the South Sea, and among the few +who accompanied him was De Artigny. I remember yet how strangely my +heart throbbed as I heard the brief tale retold, and someone read the +names from a slip of paper. Chevet sat by the open fire listening, his +pipe in his mouth, his eyes scowling at the news; suddenly he blurted +out: "De Artigny, say you? In the name of the fiend! 'tis not the old +captain?" "No, no, Chevet," a voice answered testily, "Sieur Louis de +Artigny has not stepped foot on ground these ten years; 'tis his brat +Rene who serves this freebooter, though 'tis like enough the father +hath money in the venture." And they fell to discussing, sneering at +the value of the discovery, while I slipped unnoticed from the room. + +Chevet did not return to the house after Monsieur Cassion's canoe had +disappeared. I saw him walking back and forth along the river bank, +smoking, and seemingly thinking out some problem. Nor did he appear +until I had the evening meal ready, and called to him down the arbor. +He was always gruff and bearish enough when we were alone, seldom +speaking, indeed, except to give utterance to some order, but this +night he appeared even more morose and silent than his wont, not so +much as looking at me as he took seat, and began to eat. No doubt +Cassion had brought ill news, or else the appearance of De Artigny had +served to arouse all his old animosity toward La Salle. It was little +to me, however, and I had learned to ignore his moods, so I took my +own place silently, and paid no heed to the scowl with which he +surveyed me across the table. No doubt my very indifference fanned his +discontent, but I remained ignorant of it, until he burst out +savagely. + +"And so you know this young cockerel, do you? You know him, and never +told me?" + +I looked up in surprise, scarce comprehending the unexpected +outburst. + +"You mean the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"Ay! Don't play with me! I mean Louis de Artigny's brat. Bah! he may +fool Cassion with his soft words, but not Hugo Chevet. I know the lot +of them this many year, and no ward of mine will have aught to do with +the brood, either young or old. You hear that, Adele! When I hate, I +hate, and I have reason enough to hate that name, and all who bear it. +Where before did you ever meet this popinjay?" + +"At the convent three years ago. La Salle rested there overnight, and +young De Artigny was of the party. He was but a boy then." + +"He came here today to see you?" + +"No, never," I protested. "I doubt if he even had the memory of me +until I told him who I was. Surely he explained clearly why he came." + +He eyed me fiercely, his face full of suspicion, his great hand +gripping the knife. + +"'Tis well for you if that be true," he said gruffly, "but I have no +faith in the lad's words. He is here as La Salle's spy, and so I +told Cassion, though the only honor he did me was to laugh at my +warning. 'Let him spy,' he said, 'and I will play at the same +game; 'tis little enough he will learn, and we shall need his +guidance.' Ay! and he may be right, but I want nothing to do with +the fellow. Cassion may give him place in his boats, if he will, but +never again shall he set foot on my land, nor have speech with +you. You mark my words, Mademoiselle?" + +I felt the color flame into my cheeks, and knew my eyes darkened with +anger, yet made effort to control my speech. + +"Yes, Monsieur; I am your ward and have always been obedient, yet this +Sieur de Artigny seems a pleasant spoken young man, and surely 'tis no +crime that he serves the Sieur de la Salle." + +"Is it not!" he burst forth, striking the table with his fist. "Know +you not I would be rich, but for that fur stealer. By right those +should be my furs he sends here in trade. There will be another tale +to tell soon, now that La Barre hath the reins of power; and this De +Artigny--bah! What care I for that young cockerel--but I hate the +brood. Listen, girl, I pay my debts; it was this hand that broke Louis +de Artigny, and has kept him to his bed for ten years past. Yet even +that does not wipe out the score between us. 'Tis no odds to you what +was the cause, but while I live I hate. So you have my orders; you +will speak no more with this De Artigny." + +"'Tis not like I shall have opportunity." + +"I will see to that. The fool looked at you in a way that made me long +to grip his throat; nor do I like your answer, yet 'twill be well for +you to mark my words." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Oh, you're sweet enough with words. I have heard you before, and +found you a sly minx--when my back was turned--but this time it is not +I alone who will watch your actions. I have pledged you a husband." + +I got to my feet, staring at him, the indignant words stifled in my +throat. He laughed coarsely, and resumed his meal. + +"A husband, Monsieur? You have pledged me?" + +"Ay! why not? You are seventeen, and 'tis my place to see you well +settled." + +"But I have no wish to marry, Monsieur," I protested. "There is no man +for whom I care." + +He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and laughed. + +"Pooh! if I waited for that no doubt you would pick out some cockerel +without so much as a spur to his heel. 'Tis my choice, not yours, for +I know the world, and the man you need. Monsieur Cassion has asked me +to favor him, and I think well of it." + +"Cassion! Surely, you would not wed me to that creature?" + +He pushed back his chair, regarding me with scowling eyes. + +"And where is there a better? _Sacre_! do you think yourself a queen +to choose? 'Tis rare luck you have such an offer. Monsieur Cassion is +going to be a great man in this New France; already he has the +Governor's ear, and a commission, with a tidy sum to his credit in +Quebec. What more could any girl desire in a husband?" + +"But, Monsieur, I do not love him; I do not trust the man." + +"Pah!" He burst into a laugh, rising from the table. Before I could +draw back he had gripped me by the arm. "Enough of that, young lady. +He is my choice, and that settles it. Love! who ever heard of love +nowadays? Ah, I see, you dream already of the young gallant De +Artigny. Well, little good that will do you. Why what is he? a mere +ragged adventurer, without a sou to his name, a prowling wolf of the +forest, the follower of a discredited fur thief. But enough of this; I +have told you my will, and you obey. Tomorrow we go to Quebec, to the +Governor's ball, and when Monsieur Cassion returns from his mission +you will marry him--you understand?" + +The tears were in my eyes, blotting out his threatening face, yet +there was naught to do but answer. + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"And this De Artigny; if the fellow ever dares come near you again +I'll crush his white throat between my fingers." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"To your room then, and think over all I have said. You have never +found me full of idle threats I warrant." + +"No, Monsieur." + +I drew my arm from his grasp, feeling it tingle with pain where his +fingers had crushed the flesh, and crept up the narrow stairs, glad +enough to get away and be alone. I had never loved Chevet, but he had +taught me to fear him, for more than once had I experienced his +brutality and physical power. To him I was but a chattel, an +incumbrance. He had assumed charge of me because the law so ordained, +but I had found nothing in his nature on which I could rely for +sympathy. I was his sister's child, yet no more to him than some +Indian waif. More, he was honest about it. To his mind he did well by +me in thus finding me a husband. I sank on my knees, and hid my face, +shuddering at the thought of the sacrifice demanded. Cassion! never +before had the man appeared so despicable. His face, his manner, swept +through my memory in review. I had scarcely considered him before, +except as a disagreeable presence to be avoided as much as possible. +But now, in the silence, the growing darkness of that little chamber, +with Chevet's threat echoing in my ears, he came to me in clear +vision--I saw his dull-blue, cowardly eyes, his little waxed mustache, +his insolent swagger, and heard his harsh, bragging voice. + +Ay! he would get on; there was no doubt of that, for he would worm his +way through where only a snake could crawl. A snake! that was what he +was, and I shuddered at thought of the slimy touch of his hand. I +despised, hated him; yet what could I do? It was useless to appeal to +Chevet, and the Governor, La Barre, would give small heed to a girl +objecting to one of his henchmen. De Artigny! The name was on my lips +before I realized I had spoken it, and brought a throb of hope. I +arose to my feet, and stared out of the window into the dark night. My +pulses throbbed. If he cared; if I only knew he cared, I would fly +with him anywhere, into the wilderness depths, to escape Cassion. I +could think of no other way, no other hope. If he cared! It seemed to +me my very breath stopped as this daring conception, this mad +possibility, swept across my mind. + +I was a girl, inexperienced, innocent of coquetry, and yet I possessed +all the instincts of a woman. I had seen that in his eyes which gave +me faith--he remembered the past; he had found me attractive; he felt +a desire to meet me again. I knew all this--but was that all? Was it a +mere passing fervor, a fleeting admiration, to be forgotten in the +presence of the next pretty face? Would he dare danger to serve me? to +save me from the clutches of Cassion? A smile, a flash of the eyes, is +small foundation to build upon, yet it was all I had. Perchance he +gave the same encouragement to others, with no serious thought. The +doubt assailed me, yet there was no one else in all New France to whom +I could appeal. + +But how could I reach him with my tale? There was but one opportunity--the +Governor's ball. He would be there; he had said so, laughingly glancing +toward me as he spoke the words, the flash of his eyes a challenge. But it +would be difficult. Chevet, Cassion, not for a moment would they take +eyes from me, and if I failed to treat him coldly an open quarrel must +result. Chevet would be glad of an excuse, and Cassion's jealousy would +spur him on. Yet I must try, and, in truth, I trusted not so much in +Monsieur de Artigny's interest in me, as in his reckless love of +adventure. 'Twould please him to play an audacious trick on La Salle's +enemies, and make Cassion the butt of laughter. + +Once he understood, the game would prove much to his liking, and I +could count on his aid, while the greater the danger the stronger it +would appeal to such a nature as his. Even though he cared little for +me he was a gallant to respond gladly to a maid in distress. Ay, if I +might once bring him word, I could rely on his response; but how could +that be done? I must trust fortune, attend the ball, and be ready; +there was no other choice. + +'Tis strange how this vague plan heartened me, and gave new courage. +Scarce more than a dream, yet I dwelt upon it, imagining what I would +say, and how escape surveillance long enough to make my plea for +assistance. Today, as I write, it seems strange that I should ever +have dared such a project, yet at the time not a thought of its +immodesty ever assailed me. To my mind Rene de Artigny was no +stranger; as a memory he had lived, and been portion of my life for +three lonely years. To appeal to him now, to trust him, appeared the +most natural thing in the world. The desperation of my situation +obscured all else, and I turned to him as the only friend I knew in +time of need. And my confidence in his fidelity, his careless +audacity, brought instantly a measure of peace. I crept back and lay +down upon the bed. The tears dried upon my lashes, and I fell asleep +as quietly as a tired child. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +I APPEAL FOR AID + + +It had been two years since I was at Quebec, and it was with new eyes +of appreciation that I watched the great bristling cliffs as our boat +glided silently past the shore and headed in toward the landing. There +were two ships anchored in the river, one a great war vessel with many +sailors hanging over the rail and watching us curiously. The streets +leading back from the water front were filled with a jostling throng, +while up the steep hillside beyond a constant stream of moving +figures, looking scarcely larger than ants, were ascending and +descending. We were in our large canoe, with five Indian paddlers, its +bow piled deep with bales of fur to be sold in the market, and I had +been sleeping in the stern. It was the sun which awoke me, and I sat +up close beside Chevet's knee, eagerly interested in the scene. Once I +spoke, pointing to the grim guns on the summit of the crest above, but +he answered so harshly as to compel silence. It was thus we swept up +to the edge of the landing, and made fast. Cassion met us, attired so +gaily in rich vestments that I scarcely recognized the man, whom I had +always seen before in dull forest garb, yet I permitted him to take my +hand and assist me gallantly to the shore. Faith, but he appeared like +a new person with his embroidered coat, buckled shoes and powdered +hair, smiling and debonair, whispering compliments to me, as he helped +me across a strip of mud to the drier ground beyond. But I liked him +none the better, for there was the same cold stare to his eyes, and a +cruel sting to his words which he could not hide. The man was the same +whatever the cut of his clothes, and I was not slow in removing my +hand from his grasp, once I felt my feet on firm earth. + +Yet naught I might do would stifle his complacency, and he talked on, +seeking to be entertaining, no doubt, and pointing out the things of +interest on every hand. And I enjoyed the scene, finding enough to +view to make me indifferent to his posturing. Scarcely did I even note +what he said, although I must have answered in a fashion, for he stuck +at my side, and guided me through the crowd, and up the hill. Chevet +walked behind us, gloomy and silent, having left the Indians with the +furs until I was safely housed. It was evidently a gala day, for flags +and streamers were flying from every window of the Lower Town, and the +narrow, crooked streets were filled with wanderers having no apparent +business but enjoyment. Never had I viewed so motley a throng, and I +could but gaze about with wide-opened eyes on the strange passing +figures. + +It was easy enough to distinguish the citizens of Quebec, moving +soberly about upon ordinary affairs of trade, and those others idly +jostling their way from point to point of interest--hunters from the +far West, bearded and rough, fur clad, and never without a long rifle; +sailors from the warship in the river; Indians silent and watchful, +staring gravely at every new sight; settlers from the St. Lawrence and +the Richelieu, great seigniors on vast estates, but like children in +the streets of the town; fishermen from Cap St. Roche; _couriers du +bois_, and _voyageurs_ in picturesque costumes; officers of the +garrison, resplendent in blue and gold; with here and there a column +of marching soldiers, or statuesque guard. And there were women too, +a-plenty--laughing girls, grouped together, ready for any frolic; +housewives on way to market; and occasionally a dainty dame, with +high-heeled shoe and flounced petticoat, picking her way through the +throng, disdainful of the glances of those about. Everywhere there was +a new face, a strange costume, a glimpse of unknown life. + +It was all of such interest I was sorry when we came to the gray walls +of the convent. I had actually forgotten Cassion, yet I was glad +enough to be finally rid of him, and be greeted so kindly by Sister +Celeste. In my excitement I scarcely knew what it was the bowing +Commissaire said as he turned away, or paid heed to Chevet's final +growl, but I know the sister gently answered them, and drew me within, +closing the door softly, and shutting out every sound. It was so quiet +in the stone passageway as to almost frighten me, but she took me in +her arms, and looked searchingly into my face. + +"The three years have changed you greatly, my child," she said gently, +touching my cheeks with her soft hands; "but bright as your eyes are, +it is not all pleasure I see in them. You must tell me of your life. +The older man, I take it, was your uncle, Monsieur Chevet." + +"Yes," I answered, but hesitated to add more. + +"He is much as I had pictured him, a bear of the woods." + +"He is rough," I protested, "for his life has been hard, yet has given +me no reason to complain. 'Tis because the life is lonely that I grow +old." + +"No doubt, and the younger gallant? He is not of the forest school?" + +"'Twas Monsieur Cassion, Commissaire for the Governor." + +"Ah! 'tis through him you have invitation to the great ball?" + +I bowed my head, wondering at the kind questioning in the sister's +eyes. Could she have heard the truth? Perchance she might tell me +something of the man. + +"He has been selected by Monsieur Chevet as my husband," I explained +doubtfully. "Know you aught of the man, sister?" + +Her hand closed gently on mine. + +"No, only that he has been chosen by La Barre to carry special message +to the Chevalier de Baugis in the Illinois country. He hath an evil, +sneering face, and an insolent manner, even as described to me by the +Sieur de Artigny." + +I caught my breath quickly, and my hand grasp tightened. + +"The Sieur de Artigny!" I echoed, startled into revealing the truth. +"He has been here? has talked with you?" + +"Surely, my dear girl. He was here with La Salle before his chief +sailed for France, and yesterday he came again, and questioned me." + +"Questioned you?" + +"Yes; he sought knowledge of you, and of why you were in the household +of Chevet. I liked the young man, and told him all I knew, of your +father's death and the decree of the court, and of how Chevet +compelled you to leave the convent. I felt him to be honest and true, +and that his purpose was worthy." + +"And he mentioned Cassion?" + +"Only that he had arranged to guide him into the wilderness. But I +knew he thought ill of the man." + +I hesitated, for as a child I had felt awe of Sister Celeste, yet her +questioning eyes were kind, and we were alone. Here was my chance, my +only chance, and I dare not lose it. Her face appeared before me misty +through tears, yet words came bravely enough to my lips. + +"Sister, you must hear me," I began bewildered, "I have no mother, no +friend even to whom to appeal; I am just a girl all alone. I despise +this man Cassion; I do not know why, but he seems to be like a snake, +and I cannot bear his presence. I would rather die than marry him. I +do not think Chevet trusts him, either, but he has some hold, and +compels him to sell me as though I was a slave in the market. I am to +be made to marry him. I pray you let me see this Sieur de Artigny that +I may tell him all, and beseech his aid." + +"But why De Artigny, my girl? What is the boy to you?" + +"Nothing--absolutely nothing," I confessed frankly. "We have scarcely +spoken together, but he is a gallant of true heart; he will never +refuse aid to a maid like me. It will be joy for him to outwit this +enemy of La Salle's. All I ask is that I be permitted to tell him my +story." + +Celeste sat silent, her white hands clasped, her eyes on the +stained-glass window. It was so still I could hear my own quick +breathing. At last she spoke, her voice still soft and kindly. + +"I scarcely think you realize what you ask, my child. 'Tis a strange +task for a sister of the Ursulines, and I would learn more before I +answer. Is there understanding between you and this Sieur de +Artigny?" + +"We have met but twice; here at this convent three years ago, when we +were boy and girl, and he went westward with La Salle. You know the +time, and that we talked together on the bench in the garden. Then it +was three days since that he came to our house on the river, seeking +Cassion that he might volunteer as guide. He had no thought of me, nor +did he know me when we first met. There was no word spoken other than +that of mere friendship, nor did I know then that Chevet had arranged +my marriage to the Commissaire. We did no more than laugh and make +merry over the past until the others came and demanded the purpose of +his visit. It was not his words, Sister, but the expression of his +face, the glance of his eye, which gave me courage. I think he likes +me, and his nature is without fear. He will have some plan--and there +is no one else." + +I caught her hands in mine, but she did not look at me, or answer. She +was silent and motionless so long that I lost hope, yet ventured to +say no more in urging. + +"You think me immodest, indiscreet?" + +"I fear you know little of the world, my child, yet, I confess this +young Sieur made good impression upon me. I know not what to advise, +for it may have been but idle curiosity which brought him here with +his questioning. 'Tis not safe to trust men, but I can see no harm in +his knowing all you have told me. There might be opportunity for him +to be of service. He travels with Cassion, you say?" + +"Yes, Sister." + +"And their departure is soon?" + +"Before daylight tomorrow. When the Commissaire returns we are to be +married. So Chevet explained to me; Monsieur Cassion has not spoken. +You will give me audience with the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"I have no power, child, but I will speak with the Mother Superior, +and repeat to her all I have learned. It shall be as she wills. Wait +here, and you may trust me to plead for you." + +She seemed to fade from the room, and I glanced about, seeing no +change since I was there before--the same bare walls and floor, the +rude settee, the crucifix above the door, and the one partially open +window, set deep in the stone wall. Outside I could hear voices, and +the shuffling of feet on the stone slabs, but within all was silence. +I had been away from this emotionless cloister life so long, out in +the open air, that I felt oppressed; the profound stillness was a +weight on my nerves. Would the sister be successful in her mission? +Would the Mother Superior, whose stern rule I knew so well, feel +slightest sympathy with my need? And if she did, would De Artigny care +enough to come? Perchance it would have been better to have made the +plea myself rather than trust all to the gentle lips of Celeste. +Perhaps I might even yet be given that privilege, for surely the +Mother would feel it best to question me before she rendered +decision. + +I crossed to the window and leaned out, seeking to divert my mind by +view of the scene below, yet the stone walls were so thick that only a +tantalizing glimpse was afforded of the pavement opposite. There were +lines of people there, pressed against the side of a great building, +and I knew from their gestures that troops were marching by. Once I +had view of a horseman, gaily uniformed, his frightened animal rearing +just at the edge of the crowd, which scattered like a flock of sheep +before the danger of pawing hoofs. The man must have gained glimpse of +me also, for he waved one hand and smiled even as he brought the beast +under control. Then a band played, and I perceived the shiny top of a +carriage moving slowly up the hill, the people cheering as it passed. +No doubt it was Governor la Barre, on his way to the citadel for some +ceremony of the day. + +Cassion would be somewhere in the procession, for he was one to keep +in the glare, and be seen, but there would be no place for a +lieutenant of La Salle's. I leaned out farther, risking a fall, but +saw nothing to reward the effort, except a line of marching men, a +mere bobbing mass of heads. I drew back flushed with exertion, dimly +aware that someone had entered the apartment. It was the Mother +Superior, looking smaller than ever in the gloom, and behind her +framed in the narrow doorway, his eyes smiling as though in enjoyment +of my confusion, stood De Artigny. I climbed down from the bench, +feeling my cheeks burn hotly, and made obeisance. The Mother's soft +hand rested on my hair, and there was silence, so deep I heard the +pounding of my heart. + +"Child," said the Mother, her voice low but clear. "Rise that I may +see your face. Ah! it has not so greatly changed in the years, save +that the eyes hold knowledge of sorrow. Sister Celeste hath told me +your story, and if it be sin for me to grant your request then must I +abide the penance, for it is in my heart to do so. Until I send the +sister you may speak alone with Monsieur de Artigny." + +She drew slightly aside, and the young man bowed low, hat in hand, +then stood erect, facing me, the light from the window on his face. + +"At your command, Mademoiselle," he said quietly. "The Mother tells me +you have need of my services." + +I hesitated, feeling the embarrassment of the other presence, and +scarce knowing how best to describe my case. It seemed simple enough +when I was alone, but now all my thoughts fled in confusion, and I +realized how little call I had to ask assistance. My eyes fell, and +the words trembled unspoken on my lips. When I dared glance up again +the Mother had slipped silently from the room, leaving us alone. No +doubt he felt the difference also, for he stepped forward and caught +my hand in his, his whole manner changing, as he thus assumed +leadership. 'Twas so natural, so confidently done, that I felt a +sudden wave of hope overcome my timidity. + +"Come, Mademoiselle," he said, almost eagerly. "There is no reason for +you to fear confiding in me. Surely I was never sent for without just +reason. Let us sit here while you retell the story. Perchance we will +play boy and girl again." + +"You remember that?" + +"Do I not!" he laughed pleasantly. "There were few pleasant memories I +took with me into the wilderness, yet that was one. Ay, but we talked +freely enough then, and there is naught since in my life to bring loss +of faith. 'Tis my wish to serve you, be it with wit or blade." He bent +lower, seeking the expression in my eyes. "This Hugo Chevet--he is a +brute. I know--is his abuse beyond endurance?" + +"No, no," I hastened to explain. "In his way he is not unkind. The +truth is he has lived so long in the woods alone, he scarcely speaks. +He--he would marry me to Monsieur Cassion." + +Never will I forget the look of sheer delight on his face as these +words burst from me. His hand struck the bench, and he tossed back the +long hair from his forehead, his eyes merry with enjoyment. + +"Ah, good! By all the saints, 'tis even as I hoped. Then have no fear +of my sympathy, Mademoiselle. Nothing could please me like a clash +with that perfumed gallant. He doth persecute you with his wooing?" + +"He has not spoken, save to Chevet; yet it is seemingly all arranged +without my being approached." + +"A coward's way. Chevet told you?" + +"Three days ago, Monsieur, after you were there, and Cassion had +departed. It may have been that your being seen with me hastened the +plan. I know not, yet the two talked together long, and privately, and +when the Commissaire finally went away, Chevet called me in, and told +me what had been decided." + +"That you were to marry that coxcomb?" + +"Yes; he did not ask me if I would; it was a command. When I protested +my lack of love, saying even that I despised the man, he answered me +with a laugh, insisting it was his choice, not mine, and that love had +naught to do with such matters. Think you this Cassion has some hold +on Hugo Chevet to make him so harsh?" + +"No doubt, they are hand in glove in the fur trade, and the +Commissaire has La Barre's ear just now. He rode by yonder in the +carriage a moment since, and you might think from his bows he was the +Governor. And this marriage? when does it take place?" + +"On Monsieur's safe return from the great West." + +The smile came back to his face. + +"Not so bad that, for 'tis a long journey, and might be delayed. I +travel with him, you know, and we depart at daybreak. What else did +this Chevet have to say?" + +"Only a threat that if ever you came near me again his fingers would +feel your throat, Monsieur. He spoke of hate between himself and your +father." + +The eyes upon mine lost their tolerant smile, and grew darker, and I +marked the fingers of his hand clinch. + +"That was like enough, for my father was little averse to a quarrel, +although he seldom made boast of it afterwards. And so this Hugo +Chevet threatened me! I am not of the blood, Mademoiselle, to take +such things lightly. Yet wait--why came you to me with such a tale? +Have you no friends?" + +"None, Monsieur," I answered gravely, and regretfully, "other than the +nuns to whom I went to school, and they are useless in such a case. I +am an orphan under guardianship, and my whole life has been passed in +this convent, and Chevet's cabin on the river. My mother died at my +birth, my father was a soldier on the frontier, and I grew up alone +among strangers. Scarcely have I met any save the rough boatmen, and +those _couriers du bois_ in my uncle's employ. There was no one else +but you, Monsieur--no one. 'Twas not immodesty which caused me to make +this appeal, but a dire need. I am a helpless, friendless girl." + +"You trust me then?" + +"Yes, Monsieur; I believe you a man of honor." + +He walked across the room, once, twice, his head bent in thought, and +I watched him, half frightened lest I had angered him. + +"Have I done very wrong, Monsieur?" + +He stopped, his eyes on my face. He must have perceived my perplexity, +for he smiled again, and pressed my hand gently. + +"If so, the angels must judge," he answered stoutly. "As for me, I am +very glad you do me this honor. I but seek the best plan of service, +Mademoiselle, for I stand between you and this sacrifice with much +pleasure. You shall not marry Cassion while I wear a sword; yet, +faith! I am so much a man of action that I see no way out but by the +strong arm. Is appeal to the Governor, to the judges impossible?" + +"He possesses influence now." + +"True enough; he is the kind La Barre finds useful, while I can scarce +keep my head upon my shoulders here in New France. To be follower of +La Salle is to be called traitor. It required the aid of every friend +I had in Quebec to secure me card of admission to the ball tonight." + +"You attend, Monsieur?" + +"Unless they bar me at the sword point. Know you why I made the +effort?" + +"No, Monsieur." + +"Your promise to be present. I had no wish otherwise." + +I felt the flush deepen on my cheeks and my eyes fell. + +"'Tis most kind of you to say so, Monsieur," was all I could falter. + +"Ay!" he interrupted, "we are both so alone in this New France 'tis well +we help each other. I will find you a way out, Mademoiselle--perhaps +this night; if not, then in the woods yonder. They are filled with +secrets, yet have room to hide another." + +"But not violence, Monsieur!" + +"Planning and scheming is not my way, nor am I good at it. A soldier +of La Salle needs more to understand action, and the De Artigny breed +has ever had faith in steel. I seek no quarrel, yet if occasion arise +this messenger of La Barre will find me quite ready. I know not what +may occur. Mademoiselle; I merely pledge you my word of honor that +Cassion will no longer seek your hand. The method you must trust to +me." + +Our eyes met, and his were kind and smiling, with a confidence in +their depths that strangely heartened me. Before I realized the action +I had given him my hand. + +"I do, Monsieur, and question no more, though I pray for peace between +you. Our time is up, Sister?" + +"Yes, my child," she stood in the doorway, appearing like some saintly +image. "The Mother sent me." + +De Artigny released my hand, and bowed low. + +"I still rely upon your attendance at the ball?" he asked, lingering +at the door. + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"And may bespeak a dance?" + +"I cannot say no, although it may cost you dear." + +He laughed gaily, his eyes bright with merriment. + +"Faith! most pleasures do I find; the world would be dull enough +otherwise. Till then, Mademoiselle, adieu." + +We heard his quick step ring on the stone of the passage, and Celeste +smiled, her hand on mine. + +"A lad of spirit that. The Sieur de la Salle picks his followers well, +and knows loyal hearts. The De Artignys never fail." + +"You know of them, Sister?" + +"I knew his father," she answered, half ashamed already of her +impulse, "a gallant man. But come, the Mother would have you visit +her." + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +IN THE PALACE OF THE INTENDANT + + +The huge palace of the Intendant, between the bluff and the river, was +ablaze with lights, and already crowded with guests at our arrival. I +had seen nothing of Chevet since the morning, nor did he appear now; +but Monsieur Cassion was prompt enough, and congratulated me on my +appearance with bows, and words of praise which made me flush with +embarrassment. Yet I knew myself that I looked well in the new gown, +simple enough to be sure, yet prettily draped, for Sister Celeste had +helped me, and 'twas whispered she had seen fine things in Europe +before she donned the sober habit of a nun. She loved yet to dress +another, and her swift touches to my hair had worked a miracle. I read +admiration in Cassion's eyes, as I came forward from the shadows to +greet him, and was not unhappy to know he recognized my beauty, and +was moved by it. Yet it was not of him I thought, but Rene de +Artigny. + +There was a chair without, and bearers, while two soldiers of the +Regiment of Picardy, held torches to light the way, and open passage. +Cassion walked beside me, his tongue never still, yet I was too +greatly interested in the scene to care what he was saying, although I +knew it to be mostly compliment. It was a steep descent, the stones of +the roadway wet and glistening from a recent shower, and the ceaseless +stream of people, mostly denizens of Quebec, peered at us curiously as +we made slow progress. Great bonfires glowed from every high point of +the cliff, their red glare supplementing our torches, and bringing out +passing faces in odd distinctness. + +A spirit of carnival seemed to possess the crowd, and more than once +bits of green, and handfuls of sweets were tossed into my lap; while +laughter, and gay badinage greeted us from every side. Cassion took +this rather grimly, and gave stern word to the soldier escort, but I +found it all diverting enough, and had hard work to retain my dignity, +and not join in the merriment. It was darker at the foot of the hill, +yet the crowd did not diminish, although they stood in ankle deep mud, +and seemed less vivacious. Now and then I heard some voice name +Cassion as we passed, recognizing his face in the torch glow, but +there was no sign that he was popular. Once a man called out something +which caused him to stop, hand on sword, but he fronted so many faces +that he lost heart, and continued, laughing off the affront. Then we +came to the guard lines, and were beyond reach of the mob. + +An officer met us, pointing out the way, and, after he had assisted us +to descend from the chair, we advanced slowly over a carpet of clean +straw toward the gaily lighted entrance. Soldiers lined the walls on +either side, and overhead blazed a beacon suspended on a chain. It was +a scene rather grotesque and weird in the red glow, and I took +Cassion's arm gladly, feeling just a little frightened by the strange +surroundings. + +"Where is my Uncle Chevet?" I asked, more as a relief, than because I +cared, although I was glad of his absence because of De Artigny. + +"In faith, I know not," he answered lightly. "I won him a card, but he +was scarce gracious about it. In some wine shop likely with others of +his kind." + +There were servants at the door, and an officer, who scanned the cards +of those in advance of us, yet passed Cassion, with a glance at his +face, and word of recognition. I observed him turn and stare after me, +for our eyes met, but, almost before I knew what had occurred, I found +myself in a side room, with a maid helping to remove my wraps, and +arrange my hair. She was gracious and apt, with much to say in praise +of my appearance; and at my expression of doubt, brought a mirror and +held it before me. Then, for the first time, did I comprehend the +magic of Sister Celeste, and what had been accomplished by her deft +fingers. I was no longer a rustic maid, but really a quite grand lady, +so that I felt a thrill of pride as I went forth once more to join +Cassion in the hall. 'Twas plain enough to be seen that my appearance +pleased him also, for appreciation was in his eyes, and he bowed low +over my hand, and lifted it gallantly to his lips. + +I will not describe the scene in the great ballroom, for now, as I +write, the brilliant pageant is but a dim memory, confused and +tantalizing. I recall the bright lights overhead, and along the walls, +the festooned banners, the raised dais at one end, carpeted with skins +of wild animals, where the Governor stood, the walls covered with arms +and trophies of the chase, the guard of soldiers at each entrance, and +the mass of people grouped about the room. + +It was an immense apartment, but so filled with guests as to leave +scarce space for dancing, and the company was a strange one; +representative, I thought, of each separate element which composed the +population of New France. Officers of the regiments in garrison were +everywhere, apparently in charge of the evening's pleasure, but their +uniforms bore evidence of service. The naval men were less numerous, +yet more brilliantly attired, and seemed fond of the dance, and were +favorites of the ladies. These were young, and many of them beautiful; +belles of Quebec mostly, and, although their gowns were not expensive, +becomingly attired. Yet from up and down the river the seigniors had +brought their wives and daughters to witness the event. Some of these +were uncouth enough, and oddly appareled; not a few among them plainly +exhibiting traces of Indian blood; and here and there, standing silent +and alone, could be noted a red chief from distant forest. Most of +those men I saw bore evidence in face and dress of the wild, rough +life they led--fur traders from far-off waterways, guardians of +wilderness forts, explorers and adventurers. + +Many a name reached my ears famous in those days, but forgotten long +since; and once or twice, as we slowly made our way through the +throng, Cassion pointed out to me some character of importance in the +province, or paused to present me with formality to certain officials +whom he knew. It was thus we approached the dais, and awaited our turn +to extend felicitations to the Governor. Just before us was Du L'Hut, +whose name Cassion whispered in my ear, a tall, slender man, attired +as a _courier du bois_, with long fair hair sweeping his shoulders. I +had heard of him as a daring explorer, but there was no premonition +that he would ever again come into my life, and I was more deeply +interested in the appearance of La Barre. + +He was a dark man, stern of face, and with strange, furtive eyes, +concealed behind long lashes and overhanging brows. Yet he was most +gracious to Du L'Hut, and when he turned, and perceived Monsieur +Cassion next in line, smiled and extended his hand cordially. + +"Ah, Francois, and so you are here at last, and ever welcome. And +this," he bowed low before me in excess of gallantry, "no doubt will +be the Mademoiselle la Chesnayne of whose charms I have heard so much +of late. By my faith, Cassion, even your eloquence hath done small +justice to the lady. Where, Mademoiselle, have you hidden yourself, to +remain unknown to us of Quebec?" + +"I have lived with my uncle, Hugo Chevet." + +"Ah, yes; I recall the circumstances now--a rough, yet loyal trader. +He was with me once on the Ottawa--and tonight?" + +"He accompanied me to the city, your excellency, but I have not seen +him since." + +"Small need, with Francois at your beck and call," and he patted me +playfully on the cheek. "I have already tested his faithfulness. Your +father, Mademoiselle?" + +"Captain Pierre la Chesnayne, sir." + +"Ah, yes; I knew him well; he fell on the Richelieu; a fine soldier." +He turned toward Cassion, the expression of his face changed. + +"You depart tonight?" + +"At daybreak, sir." + +"That is well; see to it that no time is lost on the journey. I have +it in my mind that De Baugis may need you, for, from all I hear Henri +de Tonty is not an easy man to handle." + +"De Tonty?" + +"Ay! the lieutenant Sieur de la Salle left in charge at St. Louis; an +Italian they tell me, and loyal to his master. 'Tis like he may resist +my orders, and De Baugis hath but a handful with which to uphold +authority. I am not sure I approve of your selecting this lad De +Artigny as a guide; he may play you false." + +"Small chance he'll have for any trick." + +"Perchance not, yet the way is long, and he knows the wilderness. I +advise you guard him well. I shall send to you for council in an hour; +there are papers yet unsigned." + +He turned away to greet those who followed us in line, while we moved +forward into the crowd about the walls. Cassion whispered in my ear, +telling me bits of gossip about this and that one who passed us, +seeking to exhibit his wit, and impress me with his wide acquaintance. +I must have made fit response, for his voice never ceased, yet I felt +no interest in the stories, and disliked the man more than ever for +his vapid boasting. The truth is my thought was principally concerned +with De Artigny, and whether he would really gain admission. Still of +this I had small doubt, for his was a daring to make light of guards, +or any threat of enemies, if desire urged him on. And I had his +pledge. + +My eyes watched every moving figure, but the man was not present, my +anxiety increasing as I realized his absence, and speculated as to its +cause. Could Cassion have interfered? Could he have learned of our +interview, and used his influence secretly to prevent our meeting +again? It was not impossible, for the man was seemingly in close touch +with Quebec, and undoubtedly possessed power. My desire to see De +Artigny was now for his own sake--to warn him of danger and treachery. +The few words I had caught passing between La Barre and Cassion had to +me a sinister meaning; they were a promise of protection from the +Governor to his lieutenant, and this officer of La Salle's should be +warned that he was suspected and watched. There was more to La Barre's +words than appeared openly; it would be later, when they were alone, +that he would give his real orders to Cassion. Yet I felt small doubt +as to what those orders would be, nor of the failure of the lieutenant +to execute them. The wilderness hid many a secret, and might well +conceal another. In some manner that night I must find De Artigny, and +whisper my warning. + +These were my thoughts, crystallizing into purpose, yet I managed to +smile cheerily into the face of the Commissaire and make such reply to +his badinage as gave him pleasure. Faith, the man loved himself so +greatly the trick was easy, the danger being that I yield too much to +his audacity. No doubt he deemed me a simple country maid, overawed by +his gallantries, nor did I seek to undeceive him, even permitting the +fool to press my hand, and whisper his soft nonsense. Yet he ventured +no further, seeing that in my eyes warning him of danger if he grew +insolent. I danced with him twice, pleased to know I had not forgotten +the step, and then, as he felt compelled to show attention to the +Governor's lady, he left me in charge of a tall, thin officer--a Major +Callons, I think--reluctantly, and disappeared in the crowd. Never did +I part with one more willingly, and as the Major spoke scarcely a +dozen words during our long dance together I found opportunity to +think, and decide upon a course of action. + +As the music ceased my only plan was to avoid Cassion as long as +possible, and, at my suggestion, the silent major conducted me to a +side room, and then disappeared seeking refreshments. I grasped the +opportunity to slip through the crowd, and find concealment in a quiet +corner. It was impossible for me to conceive that De Artigny would +fail to come. He had pledged his word, and there was that about the +man to give me faith. Ay! he would come, unless there had already been +treachery. My heart beat swiftly at the thought, my eyes eagerly +searching the moving figures in the ballroom. Yet there was nothing I +could do but wait, although fear was already tugging at my heart. + +I leaned forward scanning each passing face, my whole attention +concentrated on the discovery of De Artigny. Where he came from I knew +not, but his voice softly speaking at my very ear brought me to my +feet, with a little cry of relief. The joy of finding him must have +found expression in my eyes, in my eager clasping of his hand, for he +laughed. + +"'Tis as though I was truly welcomed, Mademoiselle," he said, and +gravely enough. "Could I hope that you were even seeking me yonder?" + +"It would be the truth, if you did," I responded frankly, "and I was +beginning to doubt your promise." + +"Nor was it as easily kept as I supposed when given," he said under +his breath. "Come with me into this side room where we can converse +more freely--I can perceive Monsieur Cassion across the floor. No +doubt he is seeking you, and my presence here will give the man no +pleasure." + +I glanced in the direction indicated, and although I saw nothing of +the Commissaire, I slipped back willingly enough through the lifted +curtain into the deserted room behind. It was evidently an office of +some kind, for it contained only a desk and some chairs, and was +unlighted, except for the gleam from between the curtains. The outer +wall was so thick a considerable space separated the room from the +window, which was screened off by heavy drapery. De Artigny appeared +familiar with these details, for, with scarcely a glance about, he led +me into this recess, where we stood concealed. Lights from below +illumined our faces, and revealed an open window looking down on the +court. My companion glanced out at the scene beneath, and his eyes and +lips smiled as he turned again and faced me. + +"But, Monsieur," I questioned puzzled, "why was it not easy? You met +with trouble?" + +"Hardly that; a mere annoyance. I may only suspect the cause, but an +hour after I left you my ticket of invitation was withdrawn." + +"Withdrawn? by whom?" + +"The order of La Barre, no doubt; an officer of his guard called on me +to say he preferred my absence." + +"'Twas the work of Cassion." + +"So I chose to believe, especially as he sent me word later to remain +at the boats, and have them in readiness for departure at any minute. +Some inkling of our meeting must have reached his ears." + +"But how came you here, then?" + +He laughed in careless good humor. + +"Why that was no trick! Think you I am one to disappoint because of so +small an obstacle? As the door was refused me I sought other entrance +and found it here." He pointed through the open window. "It was not a +difficult passage, but I had to wait the withdrawal of the guards +below, which caused my late arrival. Yet this was compensated for by +discovering you so quickly. My only fear was encountering someone I +knew while seeking you on the floor." + +"You entered through this window?" + +"Yes; there is a lattice work below." + +"And whose office is that within?" + +"My guess is that of Colonel Delguard, La Barre's chief of staff, for +there was a letter for him lying on the desk. What difference? You are +glad I came?" + +"Yes, Monsieur, but not so much for my own sake, as for yours. I bring +you warning that you adventure with those who would do you evil if the +chance arrive." + +"Bah! Monsieur Cassion?" + +"'Tis not well for you to despise the man, for he has power and is a +villain at heart in spite of all his pretty ways. 'Tis said he has the +cruelty of a tiger, and in this case La Barre gives him full +authority." + +"Hath the Governor grudge against me also?" + +"Only that you are follower of La Salle, and loyal, while he is heart +and hand with the other faction. He chided Cassion for accepting you +as guide, and advised close watch lest you show treachery." + +"You overheard their talk?" + +"Ay! they made no secret of it; but I am convinced La Barre has more +definite instructions to give in private, for he asked the Commissaire +to come to him later for conference. I felt that you should be told, +Monsieur." + +De Artigny leaned motionless against the window ledge, and the light +streaming in through the opening of the draperies revealed the gravity +of his expression. For the moment he remained silent, turning the +affair over in his mind. + +"I thank you, Mademoiselle," he said finally, and touched my hand, +"for your report gives me one more link to my chain. I have picked up +several in the past few hours, and all seem to lead back to the +manipulations of Cassion. Faith! there is some mystery here, for +surely the man seemed happy enough when first we met at Chevet's +house, and accepted my offer gladly. Have you any theory as to this +change in his front?" + +I felt the blood surge to my cheeks, and my eyes fell before the +intensity of his glance. + +"If I have, Monsieur, 'tis no need that it be mentioned." + +"Your pardon, Mademoiselle, but your words already answer me--'tis +then that I have shown interest in you; the dog is jealous!" + +"Monsieur!" + +He laughed, and I felt the tightening of his hand on mine. + +"Good! and by all the gods, I will give him fair cause. The thought +pleases me, for rather would I be your soldier than my own. See, how +it dovetails in--I meet you at the convent and pledge you my aid; some +spy bears word of our conference to Monsieur, and an hour later I +receive word that if I have more to do with you I die. I smile at the +warning and send back a message of insult. Then my invitation to this +ball is withdrawn, and, later still, La Barre even advises that I be +assassinated at the least excuse. 'Twould seem they deem you of +importance, Mademoiselle." + +"You make it no more than a joke?" + +"Far from it; the very fact that I know the men makes it matter of +grave concern. I might, indeed, smile did it concern myself alone, but +I have your interests in mind--you have honored me by calling me your +only friend, and now I know not where I may serve you best--in the +wilderness, or here in Quebec?" + +"There can nothing injure me here, Monsieur, not with Cassion +traveling to the Illinois. No doubt he will leave behind him those who +will observe my movements--that cannot harm." + +"It is Hugo Chevet, I fear." + +"Chevet! my uncle--I do not understand." + +"No, for he is your uncle, and you know him only in such relationship. +He may have been to you kind and indulgent. I do not ask. But to those +who meet him in the world he is a big, cruel, savage brute, who would +sacrifice even you, if you stood in his way. And now if you fail to +marry Cassion, you will so stand. He is the one who will guard you, by +choice of the Commissaire, and orders of La Barre, and he will do his +part well." + +"I can remain with the sisters." + +"Not in opposition to the Governor; they would never dare antagonize +him; tomorrow you will return with Chevet." + +I drew a quick breath, my eyes on his face. + +"How can you know all this, Monsieur? Why should my uncle sacrifice +me?" + +"No matter how I know. Some of it has been your own confession, +coupled with my knowledge of the man. Three days ago I learned of his +debt to Cassion, and that the latter had him in his claws, and at his +mercy. Today I had evidence of what that debt means." + +"Today!" + +"Ay! 'twas from Chevet the threat came that he would kill me if I ever +met with you again." + +I could but stare at him, incredulous, my fingers unconsciously +grasping his jacket. + +"He said that? Chevet?" + +"Ay! Chevet; the message came by mouth of the half-breed, his +_voyageur_, and I choked out of him where he had left his master, yet +when I got there the man had gone. If we might meet tonight the matter +would be swiftly settled." + +He gazed out into the darkness, and I saw his hand close on the hilt +of his knife. I caught his arm. + +"No, no Monsieur; not that. You must not seek a quarrel, for I am not +afraid--truly I am not; you will listen--" + +There was a voice speaking in the office room behind, the closing of a +door, and the scraping of a chair as someone sat down. My words +ceased, and we stood silent in the shadow, my grasp still on De +Artigny's arm. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE ORDER OF LA BARRE + + +I did not recognize the voice speaking--a husky voice, the words +indistinct, yet withal forceful--nor do I know what it was he said. +But when the other answered, tapping on the desk with some instrument, +I knew the second speaker to be La Barre, and leaned back just far +enough to gain glimpse through the opening in the drapery. He sat at +the desk, his back toward us, while his companion, a red-faced, +heavily-moustached man, in uniform of the Rifles, stood opposite, one +arm on the mantel over the fireplace. His expression was that of +amused interest. + +"You saw the lady?" he asked. + +"In the receiving line for a moment only; a fair enough maid to be +loved for her own sake I should say. Faith, never have I seen +handsomer eyes." + +The other laughed. + +"'Tis well Madame does not overhear that confession. An heiress, and +beautiful! Piff! but she might find others to her liking rather than +this Cassion." + +"It is small chance she has had to make choice, and as to her being an +heiress, where heard you such a rumor, Colonel Delguard?" + +The officer straightened up. + +"You forget, sir," he said slowly, "that the papers passed through my +hands after Captain la Chesnayne's death. It was at your request they +failed to reach the hands of Frontenac." + +La Barre gazed at him across the desk, his brows contracted into a +frown. + +"No, I had not forgotten," and the words sounded harsh. "But they came +to me properly sealed, and I supposed unopened. I think I have some +reason to ask an explanation, Monsieur." + +"And one easily made. I saw only the letter, but that revealed enough +to permit of my guessing the rest. It is true, is it not, that La +Chesnayne left an estate of value?" + +"He thought so, but, as you must be aware, it had been alienated by +act of treason." + +"Ay! but Comte de Frontenac appealed the case to the King, who granted +pardon, and restoration." + +"So, 'twas rumored, but unsupported by the records. So far as New +France knows there was no reply from Versailles." + +The Colonel stood erect, and advanced a step, his expression one of +sudden curiosity. + +"In faith, Governor," he said swiftly, "but your statement awakens +wonder. If this be so why does Francois Cassion seek the maid so +ardently? Never did I deem that cavalier one to throw himself away +without due reward." + +La Barre laughed. + +"Perchance you do Francois ill judgment, Monsieur le Colonel," he +replied amused. "No doubt 'tis love, for, in truth, the witch would +send sluggish blood dancing with the glance of her eyes. Still," more +soberly, his eyes falling to the desk, "'tis, as you say, scarce in +accord with Cassion's nature to thus make sacrifice, and there have +been times when I suspected he did some secret purpose. I use the man, +yet never trust him." + +"Nor I, since he played me foul trick at La Chine. Could he have found +the paper of restoration, and kept it concealed, until all was in his +hands?" + +"I have thought of that, yet it doth not appear possible. Francois was +in ill grace with Frontenac, and could never have reached the +archives. If the paper came to his hands it was by accident, or +through some treachery. Well,'tis small use of our discussing the +matter. He hath won my pledge to Mademoiselle la Chesnayne's hand, for +I would have him friend, not enemy, just now. They marry on his +return." + +"He is chosen then for the mission to Fort St. Louis?" + +"Ay, there were reasons for his selection. The company departs at +dawn. Tell him, Monsieur, that I await him now for final interview." + +I watched Delguard salute, and turn away to execute his order. La +Barre drew a paper from a drawer of the desk, and bent over it pen in +hand. My eyes lifted to the face of De Artigny, standing motionless +behind me in the deeper shadow. + +"You overheard, Monsieur?" I whispered. + +He leaned closer, his lips at my ear, his eyes dark with eagerness. + +"Every word, Mademoiselle! Fear not, I shall yet learn the truth from +this Cassion. You suspected?" + +I shook my head, uncertain. + +"My father died in that faith, Monsieur, but Chevet called me a +beggar." + +"Chevet! no doubt he knows all, and has a dirty hand in the mess. He +called you beggar, hey!--hush, the fellow comes." + +He was a picture of insolent servility, as he stood there bowing, his +gay dress fluttering with ribbons, his face smiling, yet utterly +expressionless. La Barre lifted his eyes, and surveyed him coldly. + +"You sent for me, sir?" + +"Yes, although I scarcely thought at this hour you would appear in +the apparel of a dandy. I have chosen you for serious work, +Monsieur, and the time is near for your departure. Surely my orders +were sufficiently clear?" + +"They were, Governor la Barre," and Cassion's lips lost their grin, +"and my delay in changing dress has occurred through the strange +disappearance of Mademoiselle la Chesnayne. I left her with Major +Callons while I danced with my lady, and have since found no trace of +the maid." + +"Does not Callons know?" + +"Only that, seeking refreshments, he left her, and found her gone on +his return. Her wraps are in the dressing room." + +"Then 'tis not like she has fled the palace. No doubt she awaits you +in some corner. I will have the servants look, and meanwhile pay heed +to me. This is a mission of more import than love-making with a maid, +Monsieur Cassion, and its success, or failure, will determine your +future. You have my letter of instruction?" + +"It has been carefully read." + +"And the sealed orders for Chevalier de Baugis?" + +"Here, protected in oiled silk." + +"See that they reach him, and no one else; they give him an authority +I could not grant before, and should end La Salle's control of that +country. You have met this Henri de Tonty? He was here with his master +three years since, and had audience." + +"Ay, but that was before my time. Is he one to resist De Baugis?" + +"He impressed me as a man who would obey to the letter, Monsieur; a +dark-faced soldier, with an iron jaw. He had lost one arm in battle, +and was loyal to his chief." + +"So I have heard--a stronger man than De Baugis?" + +"A more resolute; all depends on what orders La Salle left, and the +number of men the two command." + +"In that respect the difference is not great. De Baugis had but a +handful of soldiers to take from Mackinac, although his _voyageurs_ +may be depended upon to obey his will. His instructions were not to +employ force." + +"And the garrison of St. Louis?" + +"'Tis hard to tell, as there are fur hunters there of whom we have no +record. La Salle's report would make his own command eighteen, but +they are well chosen, and he hath lieutenants not so far away as to be +forgotten. La Forest would strike at a word, and De la Durantaye is at +the Chicago portage, and no friend of mine. 'Tis of importance, +therefore, that your voyage be swiftly completed, and my orders placed +in De Baugis' hands. Are all things ready for departure?" + +"Ay, the boats only await my coming." + +The Governor leaned his head on his hand, crumbling the paper between +his fingers. + +"This young fellow--De Artigny," he said thoughtfully, "you have some +special reason for keeping him in your company?" + +Cassion crossed the room, his face suddenly darkening. + +"Ay, now I have," he explained shortly, "although I first engaged his +services merely for what I deemed to be their value. He spoke me most +fairly." + +"But since?" + +"I have cause to suspect. Chevet tells me that today he had conference +with Mademoiselle at the House of the Ursulines." + +"Ah, 'twas for that then you had his ticket revoked. I see where the +shoe pinches. 'Twill be safer with him in the boats than back here in +Quebec. Then I give permission, and wash my hands of the whole +affair--but beware of him, Cassion." + +"I may be trusted, sir." + +"I question that no longer." He hesitated slightly, then added in +lower tone: "If accident occur the report may be briefly made. I think +that will be all." + +Both men were upon their feet, and La Barre extended his hand across +the desk. I do not know what movement may have caused it, but at that +moment, a wooden ring holding the curtain fell, and struck the floor +at my feet. Obeying the first impulse I thrust De Artigny back behind +me into the shadow, and held aside the drapery. Both men, turning, +startled at the sound, beheld me clearly, and stared in amazement. +Cassion took a step forward, an exclamation of surprise breaking from +his lips. + +"Adele! Mademoiselle!" + +I stepped more fully into the light, permitting the curtain to fall +behind me, and my eyes swept their faces. + +"Yes, Monsieur--you were seeking me?" + +"For an hour past; for what reason did you leave the ballroom?" + +With no purpose in my mind but to gain time in which to collect my +thought and protect De Artigny from discovery, I made answer, assuming +a carelessness of demeanor which I was far from feeling. + +"Has it been so long, Monsieur?" I returned in apparent surprise. "Why +I merely sought a breath of fresh air, and became interested in the +scene without." + +La Barre stood motionless, just as he had risen to his feet at the +first alarm, his eyes on my face, his heavy eyebrows contracted in a +frown. + +"I will question the young lady, Cassion," he said sternly, "for I +have interests here of my own. Mademoiselle!" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"How long have you been behind that curtain?" + +"Monsieur Cassion claims to have sought me for an hour." + +"Enough of that," his voice grown harsh, and threatening. "You address +the Governor; answer me direct." + +I lifted my eyes to his stern face, but they instantly fell before the +encounter of his fierce gaze. + +"I do not know, Monsieur." + +"Who was here when you came in?" + +"No one, Monsieur; the room was empty." + +"Then you hid there, and overheard the conversation between Colonel +Delguard and myself?" + +"Yes, Monsieur," I confessed, feeling my limbs tremble. + +"And also all that has passed since Monsieur Cassion entered?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +He drew a deep breath, striking his hand on the desk, as though he +would control his anger. + +"Were you alone? Had you a companion?" + +I know not how I managed it, yet I raised my eyes to his, simulating a +surprise I was far from feeling. + +"Alone, Monsieur? I am Adele la Chesnayne; if you doubt, the way of +discovery is open without word from me." + +His suspicious, doubting eyes never left my face, and there was sneer +in his voice as he answered. + +"Bah! I am not in love to be played with by a witch. Perchance 'tis +not easy for you to lie. Well, we will see. Look within the alcove, +Cassion." + +The Commissaire was there even before the words of command were +uttered, and my heart seemed to stop beating as his heavy hand +tore aside the drapery. I leaned on the desk, bracing myself, +expecting a blow, a struggle; but all was silent. Cassion, braced, +and expectant, peered into the shadows, evidently perceiving nothing; +then stepped within, only to instantly reappear, his expression +that of disappointment. The blood surged back to my heart, and my +lips smiled. + +"No one is there, Monsieur," he reported, "but the window is open." + +"And not a dangerous leap to the court below," returned La Barre +thoughtfully. "So far you win, Mademoiselle. Now will you answer +me--were you alone there ten minutes ago?" + +"It is useless for me to reply, Monsieur," I answered with dignity, +"as it will in no way change your decision." + +"You have courage, at least." + +"The inheritance of my race, Monsieur." + +"Well, we'll test it then, but not in the form you anticipate." He +smiled, but not pleasantly, and resumed his seat at the desk. "I +propose closing your mouth, Mademoiselle, and placing you beyond +temptation. Monsieur Cassion, have the lieutenant at the door enter." + +I stood in silence, wondering at what was about to occur; was I to be +made prisoner? or what form was my punishment to assume? The power of +La Barre I knew, and his stern vindictiveness, and well I realized the +fear and hate which swept his mind, as he recalled the conversation I +had overheard. He must seal my lips to protect himself--but how? As +though in a daze I saw Cassion open the door, speak a sharp word to +one without, and return, followed by a young officer, who glanced +curiously aside at me, even as he saluted La Barre, and stood silently +awaiting his orders. The latter remained a moment motionless, his lips +firm set. + +"Where is Father Le Guard?" + +"In the Chapel, Monsieur; he passed me a moment ago." + +"Good; inform the _pere_ that I desire his presence at once. Wait! +know you the fur trader, Hugo Chevet?" + +"I have seen the man, Monsieur--a big fellow, with a shaggy head." + +"Ay, as savage as the Indians he has lived among. He is to be found at +Eclair's wine shop in the Rue St. Louis. Have your sentries bring him +here to me. Attend to both these matters." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +La Barre's eyes turned from the disappearing figure of the officer, +rested a moment on my face, and then smiled grimly as he fronted +Cassion. He seemed well pleased with himself, and to have recovered +his good humor. + +"A delightful surprise for you, Monsieur Cassion," he said genially, +"and let us hope no less a pleasure for the fair lady. Be seated, +Mademoiselle; there may be a brief delay. You perceive my plan, no +doubt?" + +Cassion did not answer, and the Governor looked at me. + +"No, Monsieur." + +"And yet so simple, so joyful a way out of this unfortunate +predicament. I am surprised. Cassion here might not appreciate how +nicely this method will answer to close your lips, but you, +remembering clearly the private conference between myself and Colonel +Delguard, should grasp my purpose at once. Your marriage is to take +place tonight, Mademoiselle." + +"Tonight! my marriage! to whom?" + +"Ah! is there then more than one prospective bridegroom? Monsieur +Cassion surely I am not in error that you informed me of your +engagement to Mademoiselle la Chesnayne?" + +"She has been pledged me in marriage, Monsieur--the banns published." + +I sat with bowed head, my cheeks flaming. + +"'Tis then as I understood," La Barre went on, chuckling. "The lady is +over modest." + +"I have made no pledge," I broke in desperately. "Monsieur spoke to my +Uncle Chevet, not I!" + +"Yet you were told! You made no refusal?" + +"Monsieur, I could not; they arranged it all, and, besides, it was not +to be until Monsieur returned from the West. I do not love him; I +thought--" + +"Bah! what is love? 'Tis enough that you accepted. This affair is no +longer one of affection; it has become the King's business, a matter +of State. I decide it is best for you to leave Quebec; ay! and New +France, Mademoiselle. There is but one choice, imprisonment here, or +exile into the wilderness." He leaned forward staring into my face +with his fierce, threatening eyes. "I feel it better that you go as +Monsieur Cassion's wife, and under his protection. I decree that so +you shall go." + +"Alone--with--with--Monsieur Cassion?" + +"One of his party. 'Tis my order also that Hugo Chevet be of the +company. Perchance a year in the wilderness may be of benefit to him, +and he might be of value in watching over young De Artigny." + +Never have I felt more helpless, more utterly alone. I knew all he +meant, but my mind grasped no way of escape. His face leered at me as +through a mist, yet as I glanced aside at Cassion it only brought home +to me a more complete dejection. The man was glad--glad! He had no +conscience, no shame. To appeal to him would be waste of breath--a +deeper humiliation. Suddenly I felt cold, hard, reckless; ay! they had +the power to force me through the unholy ceremony. I was only a +helpless girl; but beyond that I would laugh at them; and Cassion--if +he dared-- + +The door opened, and a lean priest in long black robe entered +noiselessly, bending his shaven head to La Barre, as his crafty eyes +swiftly swept our faces. + +"Monsieur desired my presence?" + +"Yes, Pere le Guard, a mission of happiness. There are two here to be +joined in matrimony by bonds of Holy Church. We but wait the coming of +the lady's guardian." + +The _pere_ must have interpreted the expression of my face. + +"'Tis regular, Monsieur?" he asked. + +"By order of the King," returned La Barre sternly. "Beyond that it is +not necessary that you inquire. Ah! Monsieur Chevet! they found you +then? I have a pleasant surprise for you. 'Tis hereby ordered that you +accompany Commissaire Cassion to the Illinois country as interpreter, +to be paid from my private fund." + +Chevet stared into the Governor's dark face, scarce able to +comprehend, his brain dazed from heavy drinking. + +"The Illinois country! I--Hugo Chevet? 'Tis some joke, Monsieur." + +"None at all, as you will discover presently, my man. I do not jest on +the King's service." + +"But my land, Monsieur; my niece?" + +La Barre permitted himself a laugh. + +"Bah! let the land lie fallow; 'twill cost little while you draw a +wage, and as for Mademoiselle, 'tis that you may accompany her I make +choice. Stand back; you have your orders, and now I'll show you good +reason." He stood up, and placed his hand on Cassion's arm. "Now my +dear, Francois, if you will join the lady." + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE WIFE OF FRANCOIS CASSION + + +It is vague, all that transpired. I knew then, and recall now, much of +the scene yet it returns to memory more in a passing picture than an +actual reality in which I was an actor. But one clear impression +dominated my brain--my helplessness to resist the command of La Barre. +His word was law in the colony, and from it there was no appeal, save +to the King. Through swimming mist I saw his face, stern, dark, +threatening, and then glimpsed Cassion approaching me, a smile curling +his thin lips. I shrank back from him, yet arose to my feet, trembling +so that I clung to the chair to keep erect. + +"Do not touch me, Monsieur," I said, in a voice which scarcely sounded +like my own. Cassion stood still, the smile of triumph leaving his +face. La Barre turned, his eyes cold and hard. + +"What is this, Mademoiselle? You would dare disobey me?" + +I caught my breath, gripping the chair with both hands. + +"No, Monsieur le Governor," I answered, surprised at the clearness +with which I spoke. "That would be useless; you have behind you the +power of France, and I am a mere girl. Nor do I appeal, for I know +well the cause of your decision. It is indeed my privilege to appeal +to Holy Church for protection from this outrage, but not through such +representative as I see here." + +"Pere le Guard is chaplain of my household." + +"And servant to your will, Monsieur. 'Tis known in all New France he +is more diplomat than priest. Nay! I take back my word, and will make +trial of his priesthood. Father, I do not love this man, nor marry him +of my own free will. I appeal to you, to the church, to refuse the +sanction." + +The priest stood with fingers interlocked, and head bowed, nor did his +eyes meet mine. + +"I am but the humble instrument of those in authority, Daughter," he +replied gently, "and must perform the sacred duties of my office. 'Tis +your own confession that your hand has been pledged to Monsieur +Cassion." + +"By Hugo Chevet, not myself." + +"Without objection on your part." He glanced up slyly. "Perchance this +was before the appearance of another lover, the Sieur de Artigny." + +I felt the color flood my cheeks, yet from indignation rather than +embarrassment. + +"No word of love has been spoken me by Monsieur de Artigny," I +answered swiftly. "He is a friend, no more. I do not love Francois +Cassion, nor marry him but through force; ay! nor does he love +me--this is but a scheme to rob me of my inheritance." + +"Enough of this," broke in La Barre sternly, and he gripped my arm. +"The girl hath lost her head, and such controversy is unseemly in my +presence. Pere le Guard, let the ceremony proceed." + +"'Tis your order, Monsieur?" + +"Ay! do I not speak my will plainly enough? Come, the hour is late, +and our King's business is of more import than the whim of a girl." + +I never moved, never lifted my eyes. I was conscious of nothing, but +helpless, impotent anger, of voiceless shame. They might force me to +go through the form, but never would they make me the wife of this +man. My heart throbbed with rebellion, my mind hardened into revolt. I +knew all that occurred, realized the significance of every word and +act, yet it was as if they appertained to someone else. I felt the +clammy touch of Cassion's hand on my nerveless fingers, and I must +have answered the interrogatories of the priest, for his voice droned +on, meaningless to the end. It was only in the silence which followed +that I seemed to regain consciousness, and a new grip on my numbed +faculties. Indeed I was still groping in the fog, bewildered, inert, +when La Barre gave utterance to a coarse laugh. + +"Congratulations, Francois," he cried. "A fair wife, and not so +unwilling after all. And now your first kiss." + +The sneer of these words was like a slap in the face, and all the +hatred, and indignation I felt seethed to the surface. A heavy paper +knife lay on the desk, and I gripped it in my fingers, and stepped +back, facing them. The mist seemed to roll away, and I saw their +faces, and there must have been that in mine to startle them, for even +La Barre gave back a step, and the grin faded from the thin lips of +the Commissaire. + +"'Tis ended then," I said, and my voice did not falter. "I am this +man's wife. Very well, you have had your way; now I will have mine. +Listen to what I shall say, Monsieur le Governor, and you also, +Francois Cassion. By rite of church you call me wife, but that is your +only claim. I know your law, and that this ceremony has sealed my +lips. I am your captive, nothing more; you can rob me now--but, mark +you! all that you will ever get is money. Monsieur Cassion, if you +dare lay so much as a finger on me, I will kill you, as I would a +snake. I know what I say, and mean it. You kiss me! Try it, Monsieur, +if you doubt how my race repays insult. I will go with you; I will +bear your name; this the law compels, but I am still mistress of my +soul, and of my body. You hear me, Messieurs? You understand?" + +Cassion stood leaning forward, just where my first words had held him +motionless. As I paused his eyes were on my face, and he lifted a hand +to wipe away drops of perspiration. La Barre crumpled the paper he +held savagely. + +"So," he exclaimed, "we have unchained a tiger cat. Well, all this is +naught to me; and Francois, I leave you and the wilderness to do the +taming. In faith, 'tis time already you were off. You agree to +accompany the party without resistance, Madame?" + +"As well there, as here," I answered contemptuously. + +"And you, Hugo Chevet?" + +The giant growled something inarticulate through his beard, not +altogether, I thought, to La Barre's liking, for his face darkened. + +"By St. Anne! 'tis a happy family amid which you start your honeymoon, +Monsieur Cassion," he ejaculated at length, "but go you must, though I +send a file of soldiers with you to the boats. Now leave me, and I +would hear no more until word comes of your arrival at St. Louis." + +We left the room together, the three of us, and no one spoke, as we +traversed the great assembly hall, in which dancers still lingered, +and gained the outer hall. Cassion secured my cloak, and I wrapped it +about my shoulders, for the night air without was already chill, and +then, yet in unbroken silence, we passed down the steps into the +darkness of the street. I walked beside Chevet, who was growling to +himself, scarce sober enough to clearly realize what had occurred, and +so we followed the Commissaire down the steep path which led to the +river. + +There was no pomp now, no military guard, or blazing torches. All +about us was gloom and silence, the houses fronting the narrow passage +black, although a gleam of fire revealed the surface of the water +below. The rough paving made walking difficult, and I tripped twice +during the descent, once wrenching an ankle, but with no outcry. I was +scarce conscious of the pain, or of my surroundings, for my mind still +stood aghast over what had occurred. It had been so swiftly +accomplished I yet failed to grasp the full significance. + +Vaguely I comprehended that I was no longer Adele la Chesnayne, but +the wife of that man I followed. A word, a muttered prayer, an +uplifted hand, had made me his slave, his vassal. Nothing could break +the bond between us save death. I might hate, despise, revile, but the +bond held. This thought grew clearer as my mind readjusted itself, and +the full horror of the situation took possession of me. Yet there was +nothing I could do; I could neither escape or fight, nor had I a +friend to whom I could appeal. Suddenly I realized that I still +grasped in my hand the heavy paper knife I had snatched up from La +Barre's desk, and I thrust it into the waistband of my skirt. It was +my only weapon of defense, yet to know I had even that seemed to bring +me a glow of courage. + +We reached the river's edge and halted. Below us, on the bank, the +blazing fire emitted a red gleam reflecting on the water, and showing +us the dark outlines of waiting canoes, and seated figures. Gazing +about Cassion broke the silence, his voice assuming the harshness of +authority. + +"Three canoes! Where is the other? Huh! if there be delay now, someone +will make answer to me. Pass the word for the sergeant; ah! is this +you Le Claire?" + +"All is prepared, Monsieur." + +He glared at the stocky figure fronting him in infantry uniform. + +"Prepared! You have but three boats at the bank." + +"The other is below, Monsieur; it is loaded and waits to lead the +way." + +"Ah! and who is in charge?" + +"Was it not your will that it be the guide--the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"_Sacre!_ but I had forgotten the fellow. Ay! 'tis the best place for +him. And are all provisions and arms aboard? You checked them, Le +Claire?" + +"With care, Monsieur; I watched the stowing of each piece; there is +nothing forgotten." + +"And the men?" + +"Four Indian paddlers to each boat, Monsieur, twenty soldiers, a +priest, and the guide." + +"'Tis the tally. Make room for two more in the large canoe; ay, the +lady goes. Change a soldier each to your boat and that of Pere Allouez +until we make our first camp, where we can make new arrangement." + +"There is room in De Artigny's canoe." + +"We'll not call him back; the fellows will tuck away somehow. Come, +let's be off, it looks like dawn over yonder." + +I found myself in one of the canoes, so filled with men any movement +was almost impossible, yet of this I did not complain for my Uncle +Chevet was next to me, and Cassion took place at the steering oar in +the stern. To be separated from him was all I asked, although the very +sound of his harsh voice rasping out orders, as we swung out from the +bank rendered me almost frantic. My husband! God! and I was actually +married to that despicable creature! I think I hardly realized before +what had occurred, but now the hideous truth came, and I buried my +face in my hands, and felt tears stealing through my fingers. + +Yet only for a moment were these tears of weakness. Indignation, +anger, hatred conquered me. He had won! he had used power to conquer! +Very well, now he would pay the price. He thought me a helpless girl; +he would find me a woman, and a La Chesnayne. The tears left my eyes, +and my head lifted, as purpose and decision returned. + +We were skirting the northern bank, the high bluffs blotting out the +stars, with here and there, far up above us, a light gleaming from +some distant window, its rays reflecting along the black water. The +Indian paddlers worked silently, driving the sharp prow of the heavily +laden canoe steadily up stream. Farther out to the left was the dim +outline of another boat, keeping pace with ours, the moving figures of +the paddlers revealed against the water beyond. + +I endeavored to discern the canoe which led the way, over which De +Artigny held command, but it was hidden by a wall of mist too far away +to be visible. Yet the very thought that the young Sieur was there, +accompanying us into the drear wilderness, preserved me from utter +despair. I would not be alone, or friendless. Even when he learned the +truth, he would know it was not my fault, and though he might +question, and even doubt, at first, yet surely the opportunity would +come for me to confess all, and feel his sympathy, and protection. I +cannot explain the confidence which this certainty of his presence +brought, or how gratefully I awaited the dawn, and its revelation. + +'Tis not in the spirit of youth to be long depressed by misfortune, +and although each echo of Cassion's voice recalled my condition, I was +not indifferent to the changing scene. Chevet, still sodden with +drink, fell asleep, his head on his pack, but I remained wide awake, +watching the first faint gleam of light along the edge of the cloud +stretching across the eastern sky line. It was a dull, drear morning, +everywhere a dull gray, the wide waters about us silent and deserted. +To the right the shore line was desolate and bare, except for +blackened stumps of fire-devastated woods, and brown rocks, while in +every other direction the river spread wide in sullen flow. There was +no sound but the dip of the paddles and the heavy breathing. + +As the sun forced its way through the obscuring cloud, the mist rose +slowly, and drifted aside, giving me glimpse of the canoe in advance, +although it remained indistinct, a vague speck in the waste of water. +I sat motionless gazing about at the scene, yet vaguely comprehending +the nature of our surroundings. My mind reviewed the strange events of +the past night, and endeavored to adjust itself to my new environment. +Almost in an instant of time my life had utterly changed--I had been +married and exiled; wedded to a man whom I despised, and forced to +accompany him into the unknown wilderness. It was like a dream, a +delirium of fever, and even yet I could not seem to comprehend its +dread reality. But the speeding canoes, the strange faces, the +occasional sound of Cassion's voice, the slumbering figure of Chevet +was evidence of truth not to be ignored, and ahead yonder, a mere +outline, was the boat which contained De Artigny. What would he say, +or do, when he learned the truth? Would he care greatly? Had I read +rightly the message of his eyes? Could I have trust, and confidence in +his loyalty? Would he accept my explanation! or would he condemn me +for this act in which I was in no wise to blame? Mother of God! it +came to me that it was not so much Monsieur Cassion I feared, as the +Sieur de Artigny. What would be his verdict? My heart seemed to stop +its beating, and tears dimmed my eyes, as I gazed across the water at +that distant canoe. I knew then that all my courage, all my hope, +centered on his decision--the decision of the man I loved. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE TWO MEN MEET + + +I could not have slept, although I must have lost consciousness of our +surroundings, for I was aroused by Cassion's voice shouting some +command, and became aware that we were making landing on the river +bank. The sun was two hours high, and the spot selected a low +grass-covered point, shaded by trees. Chevet had awakened, sobered by +his nap, and the advance canoe had already been drawn up on the shore, +the few soldiers it contained busily engaged in starting fires with +which to cook our morning meal. + +I perceived De Artigny with my first glance, standing erect on the +bank, his back toward us, directing the men in their work. As we shot +forward toward the landing he turned indifferently, and I marked the +sudden straightening of his body, as though in surprise, although the +distance gave me no clear vision of his face. As our canoe came into +the shallows, he sprang down the bank to greet us, hat in hand, his +eyes on me. My own glance fell before the eagerness in his face, and I +turned away. + +"Ah! Monsieur Cassion," he exclaimed, the very sound of his +voice evidencing delight. "You have guests on the journey; 'tis +unexpected." + +Cassion stepped over the side, and fronted him, no longer a smiling +gallant of the court, but brutal in authority. + +"And what is that to you, may I ask, Sieur de Artigny?" he said, +coldly contemptuous. "You are but our guide, and it is no concern of +yours who may compose the company. 'Twill be well for you to remember +your place, and attend to your duties. Go now, and see that the men +have breakfast served." + +There was a moment of silence, and I did not even venture to glance up +to perceive what occurred, although I felt that De Artigny's eyes +shifted their inquiry from Cassion's face to mine. There must be no +quarrel now, not until he knew the truth, not until I had opportunity +to explain, and yet he was a firebrand, and it would be like him to +resent such words. How relieved I felt, as his voice made final +answer. + +"Pardon, Monsieur le Commissaire," he said, pleasantly enough. "It is +true I forgot my place in this moment of surprise. I obey your +orders." + +I looked up as he turned away, and disappeared. Cassion stared after +him, smothering an oath, and evidently disappointed at so tame an +ending of the affair, for it was his nature to bluster and boast. Yet +as his lips changed to a grin, I knew of what the man was thinking--he +had mistaken De Artigny's actions for cowardice, and felt assured now +of how he would deal with him. He turned to the canoe, a new +conception of importance in the sharp tone of his voice. + +"Come ashore, men; ay! draw the boat higher on the sand. Now, Monsieur +Chevet, assist your niece forward to where I can help her to land with +dry feet--permit me, Adele." + +"It is not at all necessary, Monsieur," I replied, avoiding his hand, +and leaping lightly to the firm sand. "I am no dainty maid of Quebec +to whom such courtesy is due." I stood and faced him, not unpleased to +mark the anger in his eyes. "Not always have you shown yourself so +considerate." + +"Why blame me for the act of La Barre?" + +"The act would never have been considered had you opposed it, +Monsieur. It was your choice, not the Governor's." + +"I would wed you--yes; but that is no crime. But let us understand +each other. Those were harsh words you spoke in anger in the room +yonder." + +"They were not in anger." + +"But surely--" + +"Monsieur, you have forced me into marriage; the law holds me as your +wife. I know not how I may escape that fate, or avoid accompanying +you. So far I submit, but no farther. I do not love you; I do not even +feel friendship toward you. Let me pass." + +He grasped my arm, turning me about until I faced him, his eyes +glaring into mine. + +"Not until I speak," he replied threateningly. "Do not mistake my +temper, or imagine me blind. I know what has so suddenly changed +you--it is that gay, simpering fool yonder. But be careful how far you +go. I am your husband, and in authority here." + +"Monsieur, your words are insult; release your hand." + +"So you think to deceive! Bah! I am too old a bird for that, or to pay +heed to such airs. I have seen girls before, and a mood does not +frighten me. But listen now--keep away from De Artigny unless you seek +trouble." + +"What mean you by that threat?" + +"You will learn to your sorrow; the way we travel is long, and I am +woodsman as well as soldier. You will do well to heed my words." + +I released my arm, but did not move. My only feeling toward him at +that moment was one of disgust, defiance. The threat in his eyes, the +cool insolence of his speech, set my blood on fire. + +"Monsieur," I said coldly, although every nerve of my body throbbed, +"you may know girls, but you deal now with a woman. Your speech, your +insinuation is insult. I disliked you before; now I despise you, yet I +will say this in answer to what you have intimated. Monsieur de +Artigny is nothing to me, save that he hath shown himself friend. You +wrong him, even as you wrong me, in thinking otherwise, and whatever +the cause of misunderstanding between us, there is no excuse for you +to pick quarrel with him." + +"You appear greatly concerned over his safety." + +"Not at all; so far as I have ever heard the Sieur de Artigny has +heretofore proven himself quite capable of sustaining his own part. +'Tis more like I am concerned for you." + +"For me? You fool! Why, I was a swordsman when that lad was at his +mother's knee." He laughed, but with ugly gleam of teeth. "_Sacre!_ I +hate such play acting. But enough of quarrel now; there is sufficient +time ahead to bring you to your senses, and a knowledge of who is your +master. Hugo Chevet, come here." + +My uncle climbed the bank, his rifle in hand, with face still bloated, +and red from the drink of the night before. Behind him appeared the +slender black-robed figure of the Jesuit, his eyes eager with +curiosity. It was sight of the latter which caused Cassion to moderate +his tone of command. + +"You will go with Chevet," he said, pointing to the fire among the +trees, "until I can talk to you alone." + +"A prisoner?" + +"No; a guest," sarcastically, "but do not overstep the courtesy." + +We left him in conversation with the _pere_, and I did not even glance +back. Chevet breathed heavily, and I caught the mutter of his voice. +"What meaneth all this chatter?" he asked gruffly. "Must you two +quarrel so soon?" + +"Why not?" I retorted. "The man bears me no love; 'tis but gold he +thinks about." + +"Gold!" he stopped, and slapped his thighs. "'Tis precious little of +that he will ever see then." + +"And why not? Was not my father a land owner?" + +"Ay! till the King took it." + +"Then even you do not know the truth. I am glad to learn that, for I +have dreamed that you sold me to this coxcomb for a share of the +spoils." + +"What? a share of the spoils! Bah! I am no angel, girl, nor pretend to +a virtue more than I possess. There is truth in the thought that I +might benefit by your marriage to Monsieur Cassion, and, by my faith, +I see no wrong in that. Have you not cost me heavily in these years? +Why should I not seek for you a husband of worth in these colonies? +Wherefore is that a crime? Were you my own daughter I could do no +less, and this man is not ill to look upon, a fair-spoken gallant, a +friend of La Barre's, chosen by him for special service--" + +"And with influence in the fur trade." + +"All the better that," he continued obstinately. "Why should a girl +object if her husband be rich?" + +"But he is not rich," I said plainly, looking straight into his eyes. +"He is no more than a penniless adventurer; an actor playing a part +assigned him by the Governor; while you and I do the same. Listen, +Monsieur Chevet, the property at St. Thomas is mine by legal right, +and it was to gain possession that this wretch sought my hand." + +"Your legal right?" + +"Ay, restored by the King in special order." + +"It is not true; I had the records searched by a lawyer, Monsieur +Gautier, of St. Anne." + +I gave a gesture of indignation. + +"A country advocate at whom those in authority would laugh. I tell you +what I say is true; the land was restored, and the fact is known to La +Barre and to Cassion. It is this fact which has caused all our +troubles. I overheard talk last night between the Governor and his +aide-de-camp, Colonel Delguard--you know him?" + +Chevet nodded, his interest stirred. + +"They thought themselves alone, and were laughing at the success of +their trick. I was hidden behind the heavy curtains at the window, and +every word they spoke reached my ears. Then they sent for Cassion." + +"But where is the paper?" + +"I did not learn; they have it hidden, no doubt, awaiting the proper +time to produce it. But there is such a document: La Barre explained +that clearly, and the reason why he wished Cassion to marry me. They +were all three talking when an accident happened, which led to my +discovery." + +"Ah! and so that was what hurried the wedding, and sent me on this +wild wilderness chase. They would bury me in the woods--_sacre!_--" + +"Hush now--Cassion has left the canoe already, and we can talk of this +later. Let us seem to suspect nothing." + +This was the first meal of many eaten together along the river bank in +the course of our long journey, yet the recollection of that scene +rises before my memory now with peculiar vividness. It was a bright, +glorious morning, the arching sky blue overhead, and the air soft with +early autumn. Our temporary camp was at the edge of a grove, and below +us swept the broad river, a gleaming highway of silvery water without +speck upon its surface. Except for our little party of voyagers no +evidence of life was visible, not even a distant curl of smoke +obscuring the horizon. + +Cassion had divided us into groups, and, from where I had found +resting place, with a small flat rock for table, I was enabled to see +the others scattered to the edge of the bank, and thus learned for the +first time, the character of those with whom I was destined to +companion on the long journey. There were but four of us in that first +group, which included Pere Allouez, a silent man, fingering his cross, +and barely touching food. His face under the black cowl was drawn, and +creased by strange lines, and his eyes burned with fanaticism. If I +had ever dreamed of him as one to whom I might turn for counsel, the +thought instantly vanished as our glances met. + +A soldier and two Indians served us, while their companions, divided +into two groups, were gathered at the other extremity of the ridge, +the soldiers under discipline of their own under officers, and the +Indians watched over by Sieur De Artigny, who rested, however, +slightly apart, his gaze on the broad river. Never once while I +observed did he turn and glance my way. I counted the men, as I +endeavored to eat, scarcely heeding the few words exchanged by those +about me. The Indians numbered ten, including their chief, whom +Cassion called Altudah. Chevet named them as Algonquins from the +Ottawa, treacherous rascals enough, yet with expert knowledge of water +craft. + +Altudah was a tall savage, wrapped in gaudy blanket, his face rendered +sinister and repulsive by a scar the full length of his cheek, yet he +spoke French fairly well, and someone said that he had three times +made journey to Mackinac, and knew the waterways. There were +twenty-four soldiers, including a sergeant and corporal, of the +Regiment of Picardy; active fellows enough, and accustomed to the +frontier, although they gave small evidence of discipline, and their +uniforms were in shocking condition. The sergeant was a heavily built, +stocky man, but the others were rather undersized, and of little +spirit. The same thought must have been in the minds of others, for +the expression on Monsieur Cassion's face was not pleasant as he +stared about. + +"Chevet," he exclaimed disgustedly "did ever you see a worse selection +for wilderness travel than La Barre has given us? Cast your eyes down +the line yonder; by my faith! there is not a real man among them." + +Chevet who had been growling to himself, with scarce a thought other +than the food before him, lifted his eyes and looked. + +"Not so bad," he answered finally, the words rumbling in his throat. +"Altudah is a good Indian, and has traveled with me before, and the +sergeant yonder looks like a fighting man." + +"Ay, but the others?" + +"No worse than all the scum. De Baugis had no better with him, and La +Salle led a gang of outcasts. With right leadership you can make them +do men's work. 'Tis no kid-gloved job you have, Monsieur Cassion." + +The insulting indifference of the old fur trader's tone surprised the +Commissaire, and he exhibited resentment. + +"You are overly free with your comments, Hugo Chevet. When I wish +advice I will ask it." + +"And in the woods I do not always wait to be asked," returned the +older man, lighting his pipe, and calmly puffing out the blue smoke. +"Though it is likely enough you will be asking for it before you +journey many leagues further." + +"You are under my orders." + +"So La Barre said, but the only duty he gave me was to watch over +Adele here. He put no shackle on my tongue. You have chosen your +course?" + +"Yes, up the Ottawa." + +"I supposed so, although that boy yonder could lead you a shorter +passage." + +"How learned you that?" + +"By talking with him in Quebec. He even sketched me a map of the route +he traveled with La Salle. You knew it not?" + +"'Twas of no moment, for my orders bid me go by St. Ignace. Yet it +might be well to question him and the chief also." He turned to the +nearest soldier. "Tell the Algonquin, Altudah, to come here, and Sieur +de Artigny." + +They approached together, two specimens of the frontier as different +as could be pictured, and stood silent, fronting Cassion who looked at +them frowning, and in no pleasant humor. The eyes of the younger man +sought my face for an instant, and the swift glance gave harsher note +to the Commissaire's voice. + +"We will reload the canoes here for the long voyage," he said +brusquely. "The sergeant will have charge of that, but both of you +will be in the leading boat, and will keep well in advance of the +others. Our course is by way of the Ottawa. You know that stream, +Altudah?" + +The Indian bowed his head gravely, and extended one hand beneath the +scarlet fold of his blanket. + +"Five time, Monsieur." + +"How far to the west, Chief?" + +"To place call Green Bay." + +Cassion turned his eyes on De Artigny, a slight sneer curling his +lips. + +"And you?" he asked coldly. + +"But one journey, Monsieur, along the Ottawa and the lakes," was the +quiet answer, "and that three years ago, yet I scarce think I would go +astray. 'Tis not a course easily forgotten." + +"And beyond Green Bay?" + +"I have been to the mouth of the Great River." + +"You!" in surprise. "Were you of that party?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"And you actually reached the sea--the salt water?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Saint Anne! I never half believed the tale true, nor do I think +overmuch of your word for it. But let that go. Chevet here tells me +you know a shorter journey to the Illinois?" + +"Not by canoe, Monsieur. I followed Sieur de la Salle by forest trail +to the Straits, and planned to return that way, but 'tis a foot +journey." + +"Not fitted for such a party as this?" + +"Only as you trust to your rifles for food, bearing what packs we +might on our backs. With the lady the trail is scarcely possible." + +"As to the lady I will make my own decision. Besides, our course is +decided. We go to St. Ignace. What will be your course from Green +Bay?" + +"Along the west shore, Monsieur; it is dangerous only by reason of +storms." + +"And the distance?" + +"From St. Ignace?" + +"Ay! from St. Ignace! What distance lies between there and this Fort +St. Louis, on the Illinois?" + +"'Twill be but a venture, Monsieur, but I think 'tis held at a hundred +and fifty leagues." + +"Of wilderness?" + +"When I passed that way--yes; they tell me now the Jesuits have +mission station at Green Bay, and there may be fur traders in Indian +villages beyond." + +"No chance to procure supplies?" + +"Only scant rations of corn from the Indians." + +"Your report is in accordance with my instructions and maps, and no +doubt is correct. That will be all. Take two more men in your boat, +and depart at once. We shall follow immediately." + +As De Artigny turned away in obedience to these orders, his glance met +mine, and seemed to question. Eager as I was to acquaint him with the +true reason of my presence it was impossible. To have exhibited the +slightest interest would only increase the enmity between the two men, +and serve no good purpose. I did not even venture to gaze after him as +he disappeared down the bank, feeling assured that Cassion's eyes were +suspiciously watching me. My appearance of indifference must have been +well assumed, for there was a sound of confidence in his voice as he +bade us return to the canoes, and I even permitted him to assist me to +my feet, and aid me in the descent to the shore. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +I DEFY CASSION + + +Our progress was slow against the swift current of the St. Lawrence, +and we kept close to the overhanging bank, following the guidance of +the leading canoe. We were the second in line, and no longer +over-crowded, so that I had ample room to rest at ease upon a pile of +blankets, and gaze about me with interest on the changing scene. + +Cassion, encouraged possibly by my permitting his attendance down the +bank, found seat near me, and endeavored to converse; but, although I +tried to prove cordial, realizing now that to anger the man would only +add to my perplexity, his inane remarks tried me so that I ceased +reply, and we finally lapsed into silence. Chevet, who held the +steering oar, asked him some questions, which led to a brisk argument, +and I turned away my head, glad enough to escape, and be permitted the +luxury of my own thoughts. + +How beautifully desolate it all was; with what fresh delight each +new vista revealed itself. The wild life, the love of wilderness and +solitude, was in my blood, and my nature responded to the charm +of our surroundings. I was the daughter of one ever attracted by +the frontier, and all my life had been passed amid primitive +conditions--the wide out-of-doors was my home, and the lonely +places called me. The broad, rapid sweep of the river up which we +won our slow passage, the great beetling cliffs dark in shadows, +and crowned by trees, the jutting rocks whitened by spray, the +headlands cutting off all view ahead, then suddenly receding to +permit of our circling on into the unknown--here extended a panorama +of which I could never tire. + +My imagination swept ahead into the mystery which awaited us in that +vast wilderness toward which we journeyed--the dangerous rivers, the +portages, the swift rush of gleaming water, the black forests, the +plains of waving grass, the Indian villages, and those immense lakes +along whose shores we were destined to find way. All this possibility +had come to me so unexpectedly, with such suddenness, that even yet I +scarcely realized that my surroundings were real. They seemed more a +dream than an actual fact, and I was compelled to concentrate my mind +on those people about me before I could clearly comprehend the +conditions under which I lived. + +Yet here was reality enough: the Indian paddlers, stripped to the +waist, their bodies glistening, as with steady, tireless strokes, they +forced our canoe forward, following relentlessly the wake of the +speeding boat ahead; the little group of soldiers huddled in the bows, +several sleeping already, the others amusing themselves with game of +cards; while just in front of me sat the priest, his fingers clasping +an open book, but his eyes on the river. The silhouette of his face, +outlined beyond his black hood, seemed carved from stone, it was so +expressionless and hard. There was something so sinister about it that +I felt a chill run through me, and averted my eyes, only to encounter +the glance of Cassion beside me, who smiled, and pointed out a huge +terrace of rock which seemed a castle against the blue of the sky. I +think he told me the fanciful name the earlier explorers had given the +point, and related some legend with which it was connected, but my +mind was not on his tale, and soon he ceased effort to entertain me, +and his head nodded sleepily. + +I turned to glance back beyond the massive figure of Chevet at the +steering oar, to gain glimpse of the canoes behind. The first was well +up, so that even the faces of its occupants were revealed, but the +second was but a black shapeless thing in the distance, a mere blotch +upon the waters. + +Ahead of us, now sweeping around the point like a wild bird, amid a +smother of spray, appeared the advance canoe. As it disappeared I +could distinguish De Artigny at the stern, his coat off, his hands +grasping a paddle. Above the point once more and in smoother water, I +was aware that he turned and looked back, shading his eyes from the +sun. I could not but wonder what he thought, what possible suspicion +had come to him, regarding my presence in the company. There was no +way in which he could have learned the truth, for there had been no +communication between him and those who knew the facts. + +Never would he conceive so wild a thought as my marriage to Cassion. +He might, indeed, believe that some strange, sudden necessity had +compelled me to accompany them on this adventure, or he might suspect +that I had deceived him, knowing all the time that I was to be of the +party. I felt the shame of it bring the red blood into my cheeks, and +my lips pressed together in firm resolve. I should tell him, tell him +all; and he must judge my conduct from my own words, and not those of +another. In some manner I must keep him away from Cassion--ay, and +from Chevet--until opportunity came for me to first communicate with +him. + +I was a woman, and some instinct of my nature told me that Sieur de +Artigny held me in high esteem. And his was the disposition and the +training to cause the striking of a blow first. That must not be, for +now I was determined to unravel the cause for Cassion's eagerness to +marry, and La Barre's willing assistance, and to accomplish this end +there could be no quarreling between us. + +The weariness of the long night conquered even my brain, the steady +splash of the paddles becoming a lullaby. Insensibly my head rested +back against the pile of blankets, the glint of sunshine along the +surface of the water vanished as my lashes fell, and, before I knew +it, I slept soundly. I awoke with the sun in the western sky, so low +down as to peep at me through the upper branches of trees lining the +bank. Our surroundings had changed somewhat, the shores being no +longer steep, and overhung with rocks, but only slightly uplifted, and +covered with dense, dark woods, somber and silent. Their shadows +nearly met in midstream, giving to the scene a look of desolation and +gloom, the water sweeping on in sullen flow, without sparkle, or +gaiety. Our boat clung close to the west shore, and I could look long +distances through the aisles of trees into the silent gloom beyond. +Not a leaf rustled, not a wild animal moved in the coverts. It was +like an abode of death. + +And we moved so slowly, struggling upward against the current, for the +Indians were resting, and the less expert hands of soldiers were +wielding the paddles, urged on by Cassion, who had relieved Chevet at +the steering oar. The harsh tones of his voice, and the heavy +breathing of the laboring men alone broke the solemn stillness. I sat +up, my body aching from the awkward position in which I lay, and +endeavored to discern the other canoes. + +Behind us stretched a space of straight water, and one canoe was +close, while the second was barely visible along a curve of the +shore. Ahead, however, the river appeared vacant, the leading boat +having vanished around a wooded bend. My eyes met those of Cassion, +and the sight of him instantly restored me to a recollection of my +plan--nothing could be gained by open warfare. I permitted my lips +to smile, and noted instantly the change of expression in his face. + +"I have slept well, Monsieur," I said pleasantly, "for I was very +tired." + +"'Tis the best way on a boat voyage," assuming his old manner, "but +now the day is nearly done." + +"So late as that! You will make camp soon?" + +"If that be Cap Sante yonder, 'tis like we shall go ashore beyond. Ay! +see the smoke spiral above the trees; a hundred rods more and we make +the turn. The fellows will not be sorry, the way they ply the +paddles." He leaned over and shook Chevet. "Time to rouse, Hugo, for +we make camp. Bend to it, lads; there is food and a night's rest +waiting you around yonder point. Dig deep, and send her along." + +As we skirted the extremity of shore I saw the opening in the woods, +and the gleam of a cheerful fire amid green grass. The advance canoe +swung half-hidden amid the overhanging roots of a huge pine tree, and +the men were busily at work ashore. To the right they were already +erecting a small tent, its yellow canvas showing plainly against the +leafy background of the forest. As we circled the point closely, +seeking the still water, we could perceive Altudah standing alone on a +flat rock, his red blanket conspicuous as he pointed out the best +place for landing. As we nosed into the bank, our sharp bow was +grasped by waiting Indians and drawn safely ashore. I reached my feet, +stiffened, and scarcely able to move my limbs, but determined to land +without the aid of Cassion, whose passage forward was blocked by +Chevet's huge bulk. As my weight rested on the edge of the canoe, De +Artigny swung down from behind the chief, and extended his hand. + +"A slight spring," he said, "and you land with dry feet; good! now let +me lift you--so." + +I had but the instant; I knew that, for I heard Cassion cry out +something just behind me, and, surprised as I was by the sudden +appearance of De Artigny, I yet realized the necessity for swift +speech. + +"Monsieur," I whispered. "Do not talk, but listen. You would serve +me?" + +"Ay!" + +"Then ask nothing, and above all do not quarrel with Cassion. I will +tell you everything the moment I can see you safely alone. Until then +do not seek me. I have your word?" + +He did not answer, for the Commissaire grasped my arm, and thrust +himself in between us, his action so swift that the impact of his body +thrust De Artigny back a step. I saw the hand of the younger man close +on the knife hilt at his belt, but was quick enough to avert the hot +words burning his lips. + +"A bit rough, Monsieur Cassion," I cried laughing merrily, even as I +released my arm. "Why so much haste? I was near falling, and it was +but courtesy which led the Sieur de Artigny to extend me his hand. It +does not please me for you to be ever seeking a quarrel." + +There must have been that in my face which cooled him, for his hand +fell, and his thin lips curled into sarcastic smile. + +"If I seemed hasty," he exclaimed, "it was more because I was blocked +by that boor of a Chevet yonder, and it angered me to have this young +gamecock ever at hand to push in. What think you you were employed +for, fellow--an esquire of dames? Was there not work enough in the +camp yonder, that you must be testing your fancy graces every time a +boat lands?" + +There was no mild look in De Artigny's eyes as he fronted him, yet he +held his temper, recalling my plea no doubt, and I hastened to step +between, and furnish him excuse for silence. + +"Surely you do wrong to blame the young man, Monsieur, as but for his +aid I would have slipped yonder. There is no cause for hard words, nor +do I thank you for making me a subject of quarrel. Is it my tent they +erect yonder?" + +"Ay," there was little graciousness to the tone, for the man had the +nature of a bully. "'Twas my thought that it be brought for your use; +and if Monsieur de Artigny will consent to stand aside, it will give +me pleasure to escort you thither." + +The younger man's eyes glanced from the other's face into mine, as +though seeking reassurance. His hat was instantly in his hand, and he +stepped backward, bowing low. + +"The wish of the lady is sufficient," he said quietly, and then stood +again erect, facing Cassion. "Yet," he added slowly, "I would remind +Monsieur that while I serve him as a guide, it is as a volunteer, and +I am also an officer of France." + +"Of France? Pah! of the renegade La Salle." + +"France has no more loyal servant, Monsieur Cassion in all this +western land--nor is he renegade, for he holds the Illinois at the +King's command." + +"Held it--yes; under Frontenac, but not now." + +"We will not quarrel over words, yet not even in Quebec was it claimed +that higher authority than La Barre's had led to recall. Louis had +never interfered, and it is De Tonty, and not De Baugis who is in +command at St. Louis by royal order. My right to respect of rank is +clearer than your own, Monsieur, so I beg you curb your temper." + +"You threaten me?" + +"No; we who live in the wilderness do not talk, we act. I obey your +orders, do your will, on this expedition, but as a man, not a slave. +In all else we stand equal, and I accept insult from no living man. +'Tis well that you know this, Monsieur." + +The hat was back upon his head, and he had turned away before Cassion +found answering speech. It was a jaunty, careless figure, disappearing +amid the trees, the very swing of his shoulders a challenge, nor did +he so much as glance about to mark the effect of his insolent words. +For the instant I believed Cassion's first thought was murder, for he +gripped a pistol in his hand, and flung one foot forward, an oath +sputtering between his lips. Yet the arrant coward in him conquered +even that mad outburst of passion, and before I could grasp his arm in +restraint, the impulse had passed, and he was staring after the slowly +receding figure of De Artigny, his fingers nerveless. + +"_Mon Dieu_--no! I'll show the pup who is the master," he muttered. +"Let him disobey once, and I'll stretch his dainty form as I would an +Indian cur." + +"Monsieur," I said, drawing his attention to my presence. "'Tis of no +interest to me your silly quarrel with Sieur de Artigny. I am weary +with the boat journey, and would rest until food is served." + +"But you heard the young cockerel! What he dared say to me?" + +"Surely; and were his words true?" + +"True! what mean you? That he would resist my authority?" + +"That he held commission from the King, while your only authority was +by word of the Governor? Was it not by Royal Orders that La Salle was +relieved of command?" + +Cassion's face exhibited embarrassment, yet he managed to laugh. + +"A mere boast the boy made, yet with a grain of truth to bolster it. +La Barre acted with authority, but there has not been time for his +report to be passed upon by Louis. No doubt 'tis now upon the sea." + +"And now for this reason to lay his cause before the King, the Sieur +de la Salle, sailed for France." + +"Yes, but too late; already confirmation of La Barre's act is en route +to New France. The crowing cockerel yonder will lose his spurs. But +come, 'tis useless to stand here discussing this affair. Let me show +you how well your comfort has been attended to." + +I walked beside him among the trees, and across the patch of grass to +where the tent stood against a background of rock. The Indians and +soldiers in separate groups were busied about their fires, and I could +distinguish the chief, with Chevet, still beside the canoes, engaged +in making them secure for the night. The evening shadows were +thickening about us, and the gloom of the woods extended already +across the river to the opposite shore. + +De Artigny had disappeared, although I glanced about in search for +him, as Cassion drew aside the tent flap, and peered within. He +appeared pleased at the way in which his orders had been executed. + +"'Tis very neat, indeed, Monsieur," I said pleasantly, glancing +inside. "I owe you my thanks." + +"'Twas brought for my own use," he confessed, encouraged by my +graciousness, "for as you know, I had no previous warning that you +were to be of our party. Please step within." + +I did so, yet turned instantly to prevent his following me. Already I +had determined on my course of action, and now the time had come for +me to speak him clearly; yet now that I had definite purpose in view +it was no part of my game to anger the man. + +"Monsieur," I said soberly. "I must beg your mercy. I am but a girl, +and alone. It is true I am your wife by law, but the change has come +so suddenly that I am yet dazed. Surely you cannot wish to take +advantage, or make claim upon me, until I can bid you welcome. I +appeal to you as a gentleman." + +He stared into my face, scarcely comprehending all my meaning. + +"You would bar me without? You forbid me entrance?" + +"Would you seek to enter against my wish?" + +"But you are my wife; that you will not deny! What will be said, +thought, if I seek rest elsewhere?" + +"Monsieur, save for Hugo Chevet, none in this company know the story +of that marriage, or why I am here. What I ask brings no stain upon +you. 'Tis not that I so dislike you, Monsieur, but I am the daughter +of Pierre la Chesnayne, and 'tis not in my blood to yield to force. It +will be best to yield me respect and consideration." + +"You threatened me yonder--before La Barre." + +"I spoke wildly, in anger. That passion has passed--now I appeal to +your manhood." + +He glanced about, to assure himself we were alone. + +"You are a sly wench," he said, laughing unpleasantly, "but it may be +best that I give you your own way for this once. There is time enough +in which to teach you my power. And so you shut the tent to me, fair +lady, in spite of your pledge to Holy Church. Ah, well! there are +nights a plenty between here and St. Ignace, and you will become +lonely enough in the wilderness to welcome me. One kiss, and I leave +you." + +"No, Monsieur." + +His eyes were ugly. + +"You refuse that! _Mon Dieu!_ Do you think I play? I will have the +kiss--or more." + +Furious as the man was I felt no fear of him, merely an intense +disgust that his hands should touch me, an indignation that he should +offer me such insult. He must have read all this in my eyes, for he +made but the one move, and I flung his hand aside as easily as though +it had been that of a child. I was angry, so that my lips trembled, +and my face grew white, yet it was not the anger that stormed. + +"Enough, Monsieur--go!" I said, and pointed to where the fires +reddened the darkness. "Do not dare speak to me again this night." + +An instant he hesitated, trying to muster courage, but the bully in +him failed, and with an oath, he turned away, and vanished. It was +nearly dark then, and I sat down on a blanket at the entrance, and +waited, watching the figures between me and the river. I did not think +he would come again, but I did not know; it would be safer if I could +have word with Chevet. A soldier brought me food, and when he returned +for the tins I made him promise to seek my uncle, and send him to me. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE FLAMES OF JEALOUSY + + +My only faith in Hugo Chevet rested in his natural resentment of +Cassion's treachery relative to my father's fortune. He would feel +that he had been cheated, deceived, deprived of his rightful share of +the spoils. + +The man cared nothing for me, as had already been plainly demonstrated, +yet, but for this conspiracy of La Barre and his Commissaire, it would +have been his privilege to have handled whatever property Pierre la +Chesnayne left at time of his death. He would have been the legal +guardian of an heiress, instead of the provider for an unwelcomed +child of poverty. + +He had been tricked into marrying me to Cassion, feeling that he had +thus rid himself of an incumbrance, and at the same time gained a +friend and ally at court, and now discovered that by that act he had +alienated himself from all chance of ever controlling my inheritance. +The knowledge that he had thus been outwitted would rankle in the +man's brain, and he was one to seek revenge. It was actuated by this +thought that I had sent for him, feeling that perhaps at last we had a +common cause. + +Whether, or not, Cassion would take my dismissal as final I could not +feel assured. No doubt he would believe my decision the outburst of a +woman's mood, which he had best honor, but in full faith that a few +days would bring to me a change of mind. The man was too pronounced an +egotist to ever confess that he could fail in winning the heart of any +girl whom he condescended to honor, and the very injury which my +repulse had given to his pride would tend to increase his desire to +possess me. + +However little he had cared before in reality, now his interest would +be aroused, and I would seem to him worthy of conquest. He would never +stop after what had occurred between us until he had exhausted every +power he possessed. Yet I saw nothing more of him that night, although +I sat just within the flap of the tent watching the camp between me +and the river. Shadowing figures glided about, revealed dimly by the +fires, but none of these did I recognize as the Commissaire, nor did I +hear his voice. + +I had been alone for an hour, already convinced that the soldier had +failed to deliver my message, when my Uncle Chevet finally emerged +from the shadows, and announced his presence. He appeared a huge, +shapeless figure, his very massiveness yielding me a feeling of +protection, and I arose, and joined him. His greeting proved the +unhappiness of his mind. + +"So you sent for me--why? What has happened between you and Cassion?" + +"No more than occurred between us yonder in Quebec, when I informed +him that I was his wife in name only," I answered quietly. "Do you +blame me now that you understand his purpose in this marriage?" + +"But I don't understand. You have but aroused my suspicion. Tell me +all, and if the man is a villain he shall make answer to me." + +"Ay, if you imagine you have been outplayed in the game, although +it is little enough you would care otherwise. Let there be no +misunderstanding between us, Monsieur. You sold me to Francois +Cassion because you expected to profit through his influence with La +Barre. Now you learn otherwise, and the discovery has angered you. +For the time being you are on my side--but for how long?" + +He stared at me, his slow wits scarcely translating my words. +Seemingly the man had but one idea in his thick head. + +"How know you the truth of all you have said?" he asked. "Where +learned you of this wealth?" + +"By overhearing conversation while hidden behind the curtain in La +Barre's office. He spoke freely with his aide, and later with Cassion. +It was my discovery there which led to the forced marriage, and our +being sent with this expedition." + +"You heard alone?" + +"So they thought, and naturally believed marriage would prevent my +ever bearing witness against them. But I was not alone." + +"_Mon Dieu!_ Another heard?" + +"Yes, the Sieur de Artigny." + +Chevet grasped my arm, and in the glare of the fire I could see his +excitement pictured in his face. + +"Who? That lad? You were in hiding there together? And did he realize +what was said?" + +"That I do not know," I answered, "for we have exchanged no word +since. When my presence was discovered, De Artigny escaped unseen +through the open window. I need to meet him again that these matters +may be explained, and that I may learn just what he overheard. It was +to enlist your aid that I sent for you." + +"To bring the lad here?" + +"No; that could not be done without arousing the suspicion of Cassion. +The two are already on the verge of quarrel. You must find some way of +drawing the Commissaire aside--not tonight, for there is plenty of +time before us, and I am sure we are being watched now--and that will +afford me opportunity." + +"But why may I not speak him?" + +"You!" I laughed. "He would be likely to talk with you. A sweet +message you sent him in Quebec." + +"I was drunk, and Cassion asked it of me." + +"I thought as much; the coward makes you pull his chestnuts from the +fire. Do you give me the pledge?" + +"Ay! although 'tis not my way to play sweet, when I should enjoy to +wring the fellow's neck. What was it La Barre said?" + +I hesitated a moment, doubting how much I had better tell, yet decided +it would be best to intrust him with the facts, and some knowledge of +what I proposed to do. + +"That just before he died my father's property was restored to him by +the King, but the Royal order was never recorded. It exists, but where +I do not know, nor do I know as yet for what purpose it was concealed. +My marriage to Cassion must have been an afterthought, for he is but a +creature of La Barre's. It is through him the greater villains seek +control; but, no doubt, he was a willing tool enough, and expects his +share." + +"Why not let me choke the truth out of him then? Bah! it would be +easy." + +"For two reasons," I said earnestly. "First, I doubt if he knows the +true conspiracy, or can lay hands on the King's restoration. Without +that we have no proof of fraud. And second, coward though he may be, +his very fear might yield him courage. No, Uncle Chevet, we must wait, +and learn these facts through other means than force. 'Tis back in +Quebec, not in this wilderness, we will find the needed proofs. What I +ask of you is, pretend to know nothing; do not permit Cassion to +suspicion that I have confided in you. We must encourage him to talk +by saying nothing which will put him on guard." + +"But he is already aware that you have learned the truth." + +"Of that I am not certain. It was the conversation between La Barre +and Colonel Delguard which gave me the real cue. Of this Cassion may +not have heard, as he entered the room later. I intended to proceed on +that theory, and win his confidence, if possible. There is a long, +tiresome journey before us, and much may be accomplished before we +return." + +Chevet stood silent, his slow mind struggling with the possibilities +of my plan. I could realize the amazement with which he comprehended +this cool proposition. He, who had considered me a thoughtless girl, +incapable of serious planning, was suddenly forced to realize that a +woman confronted him, with a will and mind of her own. It was almost a +miracle, and he failed to entirely grasp the change which had occurred +in my character. He stared at me with dull eyes, like those of an ox, +his lips parted as he sought expression. + +"You--you will try, as his wife, to win confession?" he asked finally, +grasping vaguely the one thought occurring to him. + +"No; there is a better way. I despise the man; I cannot bear that he +touch me. More than that, if I read him aright, once I yield and +confess myself his property, he will lose all interest in my +possession. He is a lady killer; 'tis his boast. The man has never +been in love with me; it was not love, but a desire to possess my +fortune, which led to his proposal of marriage. Now I shall make him +love me." + +"You! _Mon Dieu!_ how?" + +"By refusing him, tantalizing him, arousing a desire which I will +not gratify. Already his thought of me has changed. Last night in +Quebec he was surprised, and aroused to new interest in me as a +woman. He considered me before as a helpless girl, with no will, no +character--the sort with which he had had his way all through life. +He thought I would fall in his arms, and confess him master. The +words I spoke to La Barre shocked and startled him out of his self +complacency. Nor was that all--even before then he had begun to +suspicion my relations with Sieur de Artigny. + +"It was at his suggestion, you say, that you sent that young man your +message of warning to keep away from me. Good! the poison is already +working, and I mean it shall. Two hours ago, when we landed here, the +two men were on verge of quarrel, and blows would have been struck but +that I intervened. He is finding me not so easy to control, and later +still the mighty Commissaire met with a rebuff which rankles." + +I laughed at the remembrance, satisfied now as I placed the situation +in words, that my plans were working well. Chevet stood silent, his +mouth agape, struggling to follow my swift speech. + +"Do you see now what I mean to do?" I asked gravely. "We shall be +alone in the wilderness for months to come. I will be the one woman; +perchance the only white woman into whose face he will look until we +return to Quebec. I am not vain, yet I am not altogether ill to look +upon, nor shall I permit the hardships of this journey to affect my +attractiveness. I shall fight him with his own weapons, and win. He +will beg, and threaten me, and I shall laugh. He will love me, and I +shall mock. There will be jealousy between him and De Artigny, and to +win my favor he will confess all that he knows. Tonight he sulks +somewhere yonder, already beginning to doubt his power to control +me." + +"You have quarreled?" + +"No--only that I asserted independence. He would have entered this +tent as my husband, and I forbade his doing so. He stormed and +threatened, but dare not venture further. He knows me now as other +than a weak girl, but my next lesson must be a more severe one. 'Tis +partly to prepare that I sent for you; I ask the loan of a pistol--the +smaller one, to be concealed in my dress." + +"You would kill the man?" + +"Pooh! small danger of that. You may draw the charge if you will. For +him to know that I possess the weapon will protect me. You do not +grasp my plan?" + +He shook his head gloomily, as though it was all a deep puzzle to his +mind, yet his great hand held forth the pistol, the short barrel of +which gleamed wickedly in the fire glow, as I thrust it out of sight. + +"'Tis not the way I front enemies," he growled stubbornly, "and I make +little of it. _Mon Dieu!_ I make them talk with these hands." + +"But my weapons are those of a woman," I explained, "and I will learn +more than you would with your brute strength. All I ask of you now, +Uncle Chevet, is that you keep on friendly terms with Monsieur +Cassion, yet repeat nothing to him of what I have said, and gain me +opportunity for speech alone with Sieur de Artigny." + +"Ah! perhaps I perceive--you love the young man?" + +I grasped his sleeve in my fingers, determined to make this point at +least clear to his understanding. His blunt words had set my pulses +throbbing, yet it was resentment, indignation, I felt in strongest +measure. + +"Mother of God, no! I have spoken with him but three times since we +were children. He is merely a friend to be trusted, and he must be +made to know my purpose. It will be joy to him to thus affront +Cassion, for there is no love lost between them. You understand now?" + +He growled something indistinctly in his beard, which I interpreted as +assent, but I watched his great form disappear in the direction of the +fire, my own mind far from satisfied; the man was so lacking in brains +as to be a poor ally, and so obstinate of nature as to make it +doubtful if he would long conform to my leadership. Still it was +surely better to confide in him to the extent I had than permit him to +rage about blindly, and in open hostility to Cassion. + +I seated myself just within the tent, my eyes on the scene as revealed +in the fire-glow, and reflected again over the details of my hastily +born plan. The possibility of the Commissaire's return did not greatly +trouble me, my confidence fortified by the pistol concealed in my +waist. No doubt he was already asleep yonder in the shadows, but this +night was only the beginning. The opposition he had met would prove a +spur to endeavor, and the desire to win me a stronger incentive than +ever. He may have been indifferent, careless before--deeming me easy +prey--but from now on I meant to lead him a merry chase. + +I cannot recall any feeling of regret, any conception of evil, as my +mind settled upon this course of action. There was no reason why I +should spare him. He had deliberately lied, and deceived me. His +marriage to me was an act of treachery; the only intent to rob me of +my just inheritance. There seemed to me no other way left in which I +could hope to overcome his power. I was a woman, and must fight with +the weapons of my sex; mine was the strength of the weak. + +How dark and still it was, for the fires had died down into beds of +red ash, and only the stars glimmered along the surface of the river. +The only movement I could perceive was the dim outline of a man's +figure moving about near the canoes--a watchman on guard, but whether +red or white I could not determine. It was already late, well into the +night, and the forest about us was black and still. Slowly my head +sank to the blanket, and I slept. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +WE ATTAIN THE OTTAWA + + +It was not yet dawn when the stir in the camp aroused me, and the sun +had not risen above the bluffs, or begun to tinge the river, when our +laden canoes left the bank and commenced their day's journey up +stream. De Artigny was off in advance, departing indeed before I had +left the tent, the chief seated beside him. I caught but a glimpse of +them as the canoe rounded the bend in the bank, and slipped silently +away through the lingering shadows, yet it gladdened me to know his +eyes were turned toward my tent until they vanished. + +Cassion approached me with excessive politeness, waiting until the +last moment, and escorting me to the shore. It made me smile to +observe his pretense at gallantry, yet I accepted his assistance down +the bank with all possible graciousness, speaking to him so pleasantly +as to bring a look of surprise to his face. 'Twas plain to be seen +that my conduct puzzled him, for although he sought to appear at ease, +his words faltered sadly. He, who had so long considered himself as +past master of the art of love-making had most unexpectedly +encountered a character which he could not comprehend. + +However, that his purpose was in no way changed was made evident as we +took our places in the canoes. A new distribution had been arranged, +Chevet accompanying the sergeant, leaving the Commissaire and me +alone, except for the _pere_, who had position in the bow. I observed +this new arrangement from underneath lowered lashes, but without +comment, quietly taking the place assigned me, and shading my face +from the first rays of the sun. + +The day which followed was but one of many we were destined to pass in +the canoes. I have small recollection of it, except the weariness of +my cramped position, and Cassion's efforts to entertain. Our course +kept us close to the north shore, the high banks cutting off all view +in that direction, while in the other there was nothing to see but an +expanse of water. + +Except for a single canoe, laden with furs, and propelled by Indian +paddlers, bound for Quebec and a market, we encountered no travelers. +These swept past us swiftly in grip of the current, gesticulating, and +exchanging salutations, and were soon out of sight. Our own boats +scattered, as no danger held us together, and there were hours when we +failed to have even a glimpse of their presence. + +At noon we landed in a sheltered cove, brilliant with wild flowers, +and partook of food, the rearward canoes joining us, but De Artigny +was still ahead, perhaps under orders to keep away. To escape Cassion, +I clambered up the front of the cliff, and had view from the summit, +marking the sweep of the river for many a league, a scene of wild +beauty never to be forgotten. I lingered there at the edge until the +voice of the Commissaire recalled me to my place in the canoe. + +It is of no consequence now what we conversed about during that long +afternoon, as we pushed steadily on against the current. Cassion +endeavored to be entertaining and I made every effort to encourage +him, although my secret thoughts were not pleasant ones. Where was all +this to lead? Where was to be the end? There was an expression in the +man's face, a glow in his eyes, which troubled me. Already some +instinct told me that his carelessness was a thing of the past. He was +in earnest now, his vague desire stimulated by my antagonism. + +He had set out to overcome my scruples, to conquer my will, and was +merely biding his time, seeking to learn the best point of attack. It +was with this end in view that he kept me to himself, banishing +Chevet, and compelling De Artigny to remain well in advance. He was +testing me now by his tales of Quebec, his boasting of friendship with +the Governor, his stories of army adventure, and the wealth he +expected to amass through his official connections. Yet the very tone +he assumed, the conceit shown in his narratives, only served to add to +my dislike. This creature was my husband, yet I shrank from him, and +once, when he dared to touch my hand, I drew it away as though it were +contamination. It was then that hot anger leaped into his eyes, and +his true nature found expression before he could restrain the words: + +"_Mon Dieu!_ What do you mean, you chit?" + +"Only that I am not won by a few soft words, Monsieur," I answered +coldly. + +"But you are my wife; 'twill be well for you to remember that." + +"Nor am I likely to forget, yet because a priest has mumbled words +over us does not make me love you." + +"_Sacre!_" he burst forth, yet careful to keep his voice pitched to my +ears alone, "you think me a plaything, but you shall learn yet that I +have claws. Bah! do you imagine I fear the coxcomb ahead?" + +"To whom do you refer, Monsieur?" + +"Such innocence! to that boot-licker of La Salle's to whom you give +your smiles, and pretty words." + +"Rene de Artigny!" I exclaimed pleasantly, and then laughed. "Why how +ridiculous you are, Monsieur. Better be jealous of Pere Allouez +yonder, for of him I see far the most. Why do you pick out De Artigny +on whom to vent your anger?" + +"I like not the way he eyes you, nor your secret meetings with him in +Quebec." + +"If he even sees me I know it not, and as for secret meetings, knew +you not that Sister Celeste was with me while we talked." + +"Not in the Governor's palace." + +"You accuse me of that then," indignantly. "Because I am your wife, +you can insult, yet it was your hand that drew aside the curtain, and +found me alone. Do you hope to gain my respect by such base charges as +that, Monsieur?" + +"Do you deny that he had been with you?" + +"I? Do I deny! It is not worthy my while. Why should I? We were not +married then, nor like to be to my knowledge. Why, then, if I wished, +was it not my privilege to speak with the Sieur de Artigny? I have +found him a very pleasant, and polite young man." + +"A pauper, his only fortune the sword at his side." + +"Ah, I knew not even that he possessed one. Yet of what interest can +all this be to me, Monsieur, now that I am married to you?" + +That my words brought him no comfort was plain enough to be seen, yet +I doubt if it ever occurred to his mind that I simply made sport, and +sought to anger him. It was on his mind to say more, yet he choked the +words back, and sat there in moody silence, scarce glancing at me +again during the long afternoon. But when we finally made landing for +the night, it was plain to be seen that his vigilance was in no wise +relaxed, for, although he avoided me himself, the watchful Jesuit was +ever at my side, no doubt in obedience to his orders. This second +camp, as I recall, was on the shore of Lake St. Peter, in a noble +grove, the broad stretch of waters before us silvered by the sinking +sun. My tent was pitched on a high knoll, and the scene outspread +beneath was one of marvelous beauty. Even the austere pere was moved +to admiration, as he pointed here and there, and conversed with me in +his soft voice. Cassion kept to the men along the bank below, while +Chevet lay motionless beside a fire, smoking steadily. + +I had no glimpse of De Artigny, although my eyes sought him among the +others. The chief, Altudah, glided out from among the trees as it grew +dusk, made some report, and as quickly disappeared again, leaving me +to believe the advance party had made camp beyond the curve of the +shore. The priest lingered, and we had our meal together, although it +was not altogether to my liking. Once he endeavored to talk with me on +the sacredness of marriage, the duty of a wife's obedience to her +husband, the stock phrases rolling glibly from his tongue, but my +answers gave him small comfort. That he had been so instructed by +Cassion was in my mind, and he was sufficiently adroit to avoid +antagonizing me by pressing the matter. As we were eating, a party of +fur traders, bound east, came ashore in a small fleet of canoes, and +joined the men below, building their fires slightly up stream. At last +Pere Allouez left me alone, and descended to them, eager to learn the +news from Montreal. Yet, although seemingly I was now left alone, I +had no thought of adventuring in the darkness, as I felt convinced the +watchful priest would never have deserted my side had he not known +that other eyes were keeping vigil. + +From that moment I never felt myself alone or unobserved. Cassion in +person did not make himself obnoxious, except that I was always seated +beside him in the boat, subject to his conversation, and attentions. +Ever I had the feeling the man was testing me, and venturing how far +he dared to go. Not for a moment did I dare to lower my guard in his +presence, and this constant strain of watchfulness left me nervous, +and bitter of speech. + +In every respect I was a prisoner, and made to realize my helplessness. +I know not what Cassion suspected, what scraps of information he may +have gained from Chevet, but he watched me like a hawk. Never, I am +sure, was I free of surveillance--in the boat under his own eye; ashore +accompanied everywhere by Pere Allouez, except as I slept, and then +even some unknown sentry kept watch of the tent in which I rested. +However it was managed I know not, but my uncle never approached me +alone, and only twice did I gain glimpse of Sieur de Artigny--once, when +his canoe returned to warn us of dangerous water ahead, and once when +he awaited us beside the landing at Montreal. Yet even these occasions +yielded me new courage, for, as our eyes met I knew he was still my +friend, waiting, as I was, the opportunity for a better understanding. +This knowledge brought tears of gratitude to my eyes, and a thrill of +hope to my heart. I was no longer utterly alone. + +We were three days at Montreal, the men busily engaged in adding to +their store of provisions. I had scarcely a glimpse of the town, as I +was given lodging in the convent close to the river bank, and the +_pere_ was my constant companion during hours of daylight. I doubt if +he enjoyed the task any more than I, but he proved faithful to his +master, and I could never venture to move without his black robe at my +side. + +Nor did I seek to avoid him, for my mind grasped the fact already that +my only hope of final liberty lay in causing Cassion to believe I had +quietly yielded to fate. Surely as we plunged deeper into the +wilderness his suspicions would vanish, and his grim surveillance +relax. I must patiently abide my time. So I sat with the sisters +within the dull, gray walls, seemingly unconscious of the _pere's_ +eyes stealthily watching my every motion, as he pretended other +employment. + +Cassion came twice, more to assure himself that I was safely held than +for any other purpose, yet it pleased me to see his eyes follow my +movements, and to realize the man had deeper interest in me than +formerly. Chevet, no doubt, spent his time in the wine shops; at least +I never either saw, or heard of him. Indeed I asked nothing as to his +whereabouts, as I had decided already his assistance would be of no +value. + +We departed at dawn, and the sun was scarce an hour high when the +prows of our canoes turned into the Ottawa. Now we were indeed in the +wilderness, fronting the vast unknown country of the West, with every +league of travel leaving behind all trace of civilization. There was +nothing before us save a few scattered missions, presided over by +ragged priests, and an occasional fur trader's station, the +headquarters of wandering _couriers du bois_. On every side were the +vast prairies, and stormy lakes, roamed over by savage men and beasts +through whom we must make our way in hardship, danger, and toil. + +Cassion spread out his rude map in the bottom of the canoe, and I had +him point out the route we were to follow. It was a long, weary way he +indicated, and, for the moment, my heart almost failed me, as we +traced together the distance outlined, and pictured in imagination the +many obstacles between us and our goal. Had I known the truth, all +those leagues were destined to disclose of hardship and peril, I doubt +my courage to have fronted them. But I did not know, nor could I +perceive a way of escape. So I crushed back the tears dimming my eyes, +smiled into his face, as he rolled up the map, and pretended to care +not at all. + +When night came we were in the black woods, the silence about us +almost unearthly, broken only by the dash of water over the rocks +below where we were camped, promising a difficult portage on the +morrow. Alone, oppressed by the silence, feeling my helplessness as +perhaps I never had before, and the dread loneliness of the vast +wilderness in which I lay, I tossed on my bed for hours, ere sheer +exhaustion conquered, and I slept. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +I GAIN SPEECH WITH DE ARTIGNY + + +Our progress up the Ottawa was so slow, so toilsome, the days such a +routine of labor and hardship, the scenes along the shore so similar, +that I lost all conception of time. Except for the Jesuit I had +scarcely a companion, and there were days, I am sure, when we did not +so much as exchange a word. + +The men had no rest from labor, even Cassion changing from boat to +boat as necessity arose, urging them to renewed efforts. The water was +low, the rapids more than usually dangerous, so that we were compelled +to portage more often than usual. Once the leading canoe ventured to +shoot a rapid not considered perilous, and had a great hole torn in +its prow by a sharp rock. The men got ashore, saving the wreck, but +lost their store of provisions, and we were a day there making the +damaged canoe again serviceable. + +This delay gave me my only glimpse of De Artigny, still dripping from +his involuntary bath, and so busily engaged at repairs, as to be +scarcely conscious of my presence on the bank above him. Yet I can +hardly say that, for once he glanced up, and our eyes met, and +possibly he would have joined me, but for the sudden appearance of +Cassion, who swore at the delay, and ordered me back to where the tent +had been hastily erected. I noticed De Artigny straighten up, angered +that Cassion dared speak to me so harshly, but I had no wish then to +precipitate an open quarrel between the two men, and so departed +quickly. Later, Father Allouez told me that in the overturning of the +canoe the young Sieur had saved the life of the Algonquin Chief, +bringing him ashore unconscious, helpless from a broken shoulder. + +This accident to Altudah led to the transferring of the injured Indian +to our canoe, and caused Cassion to join De Artigny in advance. This +change relieved me of the constant presence of the Commissaire, who +wearied me with his ceaseless efforts to entertain, but rendered more +difficult than ever my desire to speak privately with the younger man. +The _pere_ evidently had commands to keep me ever in view, for he +clung to me like a shadow, and scarcely for a moment did I feel myself +alone, or unwatched. + +It was five days later, and in the heart of all that was desolate and +drear, when this long sought opportunity came in most unexpected +fashion. We had made camp early, because of rough water ahead, the +passage of which it was not deemed best to attempt without careful +exploration. So, while the three heavily laden canoes drew up against +the bank, and prepared to spend the night, the leading canoe was +stripped, and sent forward, manned only with the most expert of the +Indian paddlers to make sure the perils of the current. From the low +bank to which I had climbed I watched the preparations for the dash +through those madly churning waters above. Cassion was issuing his +orders loudly, but exhibited no inclination to accompany the party, +and suddenly the frail craft shot out from the shore, with De Artigny +at the steering paddle, and every Indian braced for his task, and +headed boldly into the smother. They vanished as though swallowed by +the mist, Cassion, and a half dozen soldiers racing along the shore +line in an effort to keep abreast of the laboring craft. + +It was a wild, desolate spot in which we were, a mere rift in the +bluffs, which seemed to overhang us, covered with a heavy growth of +forest. The sun was still an hour high, although it was twilight +already beside the river, when Cassion, and his men came straggling +back, to report that the canoe had made safe passage, and, taking +advantage of his good humor, I proposed a climb up an opening of the +bluff, down which led a deer trail plainly discernible. + +"Not I," he said, casting a glance upward. "The run over the rocks +will do me for exercise tonight." + +"Then will I assay it alone," I replied, not displeased at his +refusal. "I am cramped from sitting in the canoe so long." + +"'Twill be a hard climb, and they tell me the _pere_ has strained a +tendon of his leg coming ashore." + +"And what of that!" I burst forth, giving vent to my indignation. "Am +I a ten-year-old to be guarded every step I take? 'Tis not far to the +summit, and no danger. You can see yourself the trail is not steep. +Faith! I will go now, just to show that I am at liberty." + +He laughed, an unpleasant sound to it, yet made no effort to halt me. +'Tis probable he felt safe enough with De Artigny camped above the +rapids, and he had learned already that my temper might become +dangerous. Yet he stood and watched while I was half-way up before +turning away, satisfied no doubt that I would make it safely. It was +like a draught of wine to me to be alone again; I cannot describe the +sense of freedom, and relief I felt when a spur of the cliff shut out +all view of the scene below. + +The rude path I followed was narrow, but not steep enough to prove +wearisome, and, as it led up through a crevice in the earth, finally +emerged at the top of the bluff at a considerable distance above the +camp I had left. Thick woods covered the crest, although there were +open plains beyond, and I was obliged to advance to the very edge in +order to gain glimpse of the river. + +Once there, however, with footing secure on a flat rock, the scene +outspread was one of wild and fascinating beauty. Directly below me +were the rapids, rock strewn, the white spray leaping high in air, the +swift, green water swirling past in tremendous volume. It scarcely +seemed as though boats could live in that smother, or find passage +between those jutting rocks, yet as I gazed more closely, I could +trace the channel close in against the opposite shore, and note where +the swift current bore back across the river. + +Leaning far out, grasping a branch to keep from falling, I distinguished +the canoe at the upper landing, and the Indians busily preparing +camp. At first I saw nothing of any white man, but was gazing still +when De Artigny emerged from some shadow, and stepped down beside the +boat. I know not what instinct prompted him to turn and look up +intently at the bluff towering above. I scarcely comprehended either +what swift impulse led me to undo the neckerchief at my throat, and +hold it forth in signal. An instant he stared upward, shading his +eyes with one hand. + +I must have seemed a vision clinging there against the sky, yet all at +once the truth burst upon him, and, with a wave of the arm, he sprang +up the low bank, and joined his Indians. I could not hear what he +said, but with a single word he left them, and disappeared among the +trees at the foot of the bluff. + +I drew back, almost frightened, half inclined to flee before he could +attain the summit. What could I say? How could I meet him? What if +Cassion had followed me up the path, or had despatched one of his men +to spy upon my movements? Ever since leaving Quebec my one hope had +been this interview with De Artigny, yet now that it was imminent I +shrank from it, in actual confusion, my heart fluttering, my mind +blank, yet I was not a coward, and did not run, but waited, feeling my +limbs tremble under me, and listening for the first sound of his +approach. + +He must have scrambled straight up the steep face of the bluff, for it +could have been scarcely more than a minute, when I heard him +crunching a passage through the bushes, and then saw him emerge above +the edge. Clinging to a tree limb, his eyes sought eagerly to locate +me, and when I stepped forward, he sprang erect, and bowed, jerking +his hat from his head. There was about his action the enthusiasm of a +boy, and his face glowed with an eagerness and delight which instantly +broke down every barrier between us. + +"You waved to me?" he exclaimed. "You wished me to come?" + +"Yes," I confessed, swept from my guard by his enthusiasm. "I have +been anxious to confer with you, and this is my first opportunity." + +"Why I thought you avoided me," he burst forth. "It is because I felt +so that I have kept away." + +"There was nothing else I could do but pretend," I exclaimed, gaining +control over my voice as I spoke. "My every movement has been watched +since we left Quebec; this is the first moment I have been left +alone--if, indeed, I am now." And I glanced about doubtfully into the +shadows of the forest. + +"You imagine you may have been followed here? By whom? Cassion?" + +"By himself, or some emissary. Pere Allouez has been my jailor, but +chances to be disabled at present. The Commissaire permitted me to +climb here alone, believing you to be safely camped above the rapids, +yet his suspicions may easily revive." + +"His suspicions!" the Sieur laughed softly. "So that then is the +trouble? It is to keep us apart that he bids me make separate camp +each night; and assigns me to every post of peril. I feel the honor, +Mademoiselle, yet why am I especially singled out for so great a +distinction?" + +"He suspects us of being friends. He knew I conferred with you at the +convent, and even believes that you were with me hidden behind the +curtain in the Governor's office." + +"Yet if all that be true," he questioned, his voice evidencing his +surprise. "Why should our friendship arouse his antagonism to such an +extent? I cannot understand what crime I have committed, Mademoiselle. +It is all mystery, even why you should be here with us on this long +journey? Surely you had no such thought when we parted last?" + +"You do not know what has occurred?" I asked, in astonishment. "No one +has told you?" + +"Told me! How? I have scarcely held speech with anyone but the +Algonquin chief since we took to the water. Cassion has but given +orders, and Chevet is mum as an oyster. I endeavored to find you in +Montreal, but you were safely locked behind gray walls. That something +was wrong I felt convinced, yet what it might be no one would tell me. +I tried questioning the _pere_, but he only shook his head, and left +me unanswered. Tell me then, Mademoiselle, by what right does this +Cassion hold you as a captive?" + +My lips trembled, and my eyes fell, yet I must answer. + +"He is my husband, Monsieur." + +I caught glimpse of his face, picturing surprise, incredulity. He drew +a sharp breath, and I noted his hand close tightly on the hilt of his +knife. + +"Your husband! that cur! Surely you do not jest?" + +"Would that I did," I exclaimed, losing all control in sudden wave of +anger. "No, Monsieur, it is true; but listen. I supposed you knew; +that you had been told. It is hard for me to explain, yet I must make +it all plain for you to understand. I do not love the man, his very +presence maddens me, nor has the creature dared as yet to lay hand on +my person. See; I carry this," and I drew the pistol from my dress, +and held it in my hand. "Chevet loaned it me, and Cassion knows I +would kill him if he ventured insult. Yet that serves me little, for +my opposition only renders the man more determined. At Quebec I was +but a plaything, but now he holds me worth the winning." + +"But why did you marry him, then?" + +"I am coming to that, Monsieur. You overheard what was said in La +Barre's office about--about my father's property?" + +"Ay! although it was not all clear to me. Captain la Chesnayne had +lost his estates, confiscated by the Crown; yet before his death these +had been restored to him by the King." + +"Yes, but the report of the restoration had never been made to his +rightful heirs. The papers had been held back and concealed, while +those in authority planned how to retain possession. Cassion was +chosen as an instrument, and sought my hand in marriage." + +De Artigny smothered an oath, his eyes darkening with anger. + +"It was to further this scheme that he induced Chevet to announce our +engagement, and drive me to consent. Once my husband the fortune was +securely in his hands--indeed, I need never know its existence; nor +would Chevet suspicion the trick. Yet, as I see it now, La Barre had +no great faith in the man he had chosen, and thought best to test him +first by this journey to St. Louis. If he proved himself, then on his +return, he was to have the reward of official position and wealth. I +was but a pawn in the game, a plaything for their pleasure." + +My voice broke, and I could scarcely see through the tears in my eyes, +but I felt his strong hand close over mine, the warm pressure an +unspoken pledge. + +"The dogs! and then what happened?" + +"You know, already. I was discovered behind the curtain, when you +escaped through the open window. They were not certain I was not alone +there, as I claimed, but compelled me to confess what I had overheard. +La Barre was quick to grasp the danger of discovery, and the only +method by which my lips could be closed. By threat he compelled me to +marry Francois Cassion, and accompany him on this journey into the +wilderness." + +"The ceremony was performed by a priest?" + +"By Pere le Guard, the Governor's chaplain." + +"And Hugo Chevet, your uncle? Did he remain silent? make no protest?" + +I gave a gesture of despair. + +"He! Never did he even conceive what occurred, until I told him later +on the river. Even now I doubt if his sluggish brain has grasped the +truth. To him the alliance was an honor, an opening to possible wealth +in the fur trade through Cassion's influence with La Barre. He could +perceive nothing else except his good luck in thus ridding himself of +the care of a poor niece who had been a sorry burden." + +"But you explained to him?" + +"I tried to, but only to regret the effort. Giant as he is physically, +his intellect is that of a big boy. All he can conceive of is +revenge--a desire to crush with his hands. He hates Cassion, because +the man has robbed him of the use of my father's money; but for my +position he cares nothing. To his mind the wrong has all been done to +him, and I fear he will brood over it until he seeks revenge. If he +does he will ruin everything." + +De Artigny stood silent, evidently in thought, endeavoring to grasp +the threads of my tale. + +"How did you attain the summit of this bluff?" he questioned at last. + +"Yonder; there is a deer trail leading down." + +"And you fear Cassion may follow?" + +"He will likely become suspicious if I am long absent, and either seek +me himself, or send one of his men. This is the first moment of +freedom I have experienced since we left Quebec. I hardly know how to +behave myself." + +"And we must guard it from being the last," he exclaimed, a note of +determination, and leadership in his voice. "There are questions I +must ask, so that we may work together in harmony, but Cassion can +never be allowed to suspect that we have communication. Let us go +forward to the end of the trail where you came up; from there we can +keep watch below." + +He still grasped my hand, and I had no thought of withdrawing it. To +me he was a friend, loyal, trustworthy, the one alone to whom I could +confide. Together we clambered over the rough rocks to where the +narrow cleft led downward. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +ON THE SUMMIT OF THE BLUFF + + +Securely screened from observation by the low growing bushes clinging +to the edge of the bluff, and yet with a clear view of the cleft in +the rocks half way to the river, De Artigny found me a seat on a +hummock of grass, but remained standing himself. The sun was sinking +low, warning us that our time was short, for with the first coming of +twilight I would certainly be sought, if I failed to return to the +lower camp. + +For a moment he did not break the silence, and I glanced up, wondering +why he should hesitate. His face was grave, no longer appearing, as +was its wont, young and careless, but marked by thought and +perplexity. Something strong and earnest in the character of the man, +brought forth by this emergency, seemed to stamp itself on his +features. If I had ever before imagined him to be a mere reckless +youth, with that moment such conception vanished, and I knew I was to +rely on the experience of a man--a man trained in a rough wilderness +school, yet with mind and heart fitted to meet any emergency. The +knowledge brought me boldness. + +"You would question me, Monsieur," I asked doubtfully. "It was for +that you led me here?" + +"Yes," instantly aroused by my voice, but with eyes still scanning the +trail. "And there is no time to waste, if I am to do my part +intelligently. You must return below before the sun disappears, or +Monsieur Cassion might suspect you had lost your way. You have sought +me for assistance, counsel perhaps, but this state of affairs has so +taken me by surprise that I do not think clearly. You have a plan?" + +"Scarcely that, Monsieur. I would ascertain the truth, and my only +means of doing so is through a confession by Francois Cassion." + +"And he is too cold-blooded a villain to ever acknowledge guilt. To my +mind the methods of Chevet would be most likely to bring result." + +"But not to mine, Monsieur," I interrupted earnestly. "The man is not +so cold-blooded as you imagine. Arrogant he is, and conceited, deeming +himself admired, and envied by all, especially my sex. He has even +dared boast to me of his victims. But therein lies his very weakness; +I would make him love me." + +He turned now, and looked searchingly into my face, no glimpse of a +smile in the gray eyes. + +"Pardon; I do not understand," he said gravely. "You seek his love?" + +I felt his manner a rebuke, a questioning of my honesty, and swift +indignation brought the answering words to my lips. + +"And why not pray! Must I not defend myself--and what other weapons +are at hand? Do I owe him kindness; or tender consideration? The man +married me as he would buy a slave." + +"You may be justified," he admitted regretfully. "Yet how is this to +be done?" + +I arose to my feet, and stood before him, my face uplifted, and, with +one hand, thrust aside the shade of my hat. + +"Monsieur, deem you that impossible?" + +His lips parted in a quick smile, revealing the white teeth, and he +bowed low, flinging his hat to the ground, and standing bareheaded. + +"_Mon Dieu_! No! Monsieur Cassion is to be congratulated. Yet it was +my thought you said yonder that you despised the man." + +"I do; what reason have I to feel otherwise? Yet there lies my +strength in this battle. He laughs at women, plays with them, breaks +their hearts. It is his pride and boast, and his success in the past +has ministered to his self conceit. He thought me of the same kind, +but has already had his lesson. Do you not know what that means to a +man like him? More than ever he will desire my favor. A week back, he +cared nothing; I was but a plaything, awaiting his pleasure; his wife +to be treated as he pleased. He knows better now, and already his eyes +follow me as though he were my dog." + +"And that then is why you send for me--that I may play my part in the +game?" + +I shrugged my shoulders, yet there was doubt in my eyes as I faced +him. + +"Is there harm in such play, Monsieur," I asked innocently, "with so +important an end in view? 'Tis not that I seek amusement, but I must +find out where this King's pardon is hidden, who concealed it, and +obtain proof of the fraud which compelled my marriage. My only hope of +release lies in compelling Francois Cassion to confess all he knows of +this foul conspiracy. I must possess the facts before we return to +Quebec." + +"But of what use?" he insisted. "You will still remain his wife, and +your property will be in his control. The church will hold you to the +marriage contract." + +"Not if I can establish the truth that I was deceived, defrauded, and +married by force. Once I have the proofs in my hands, I will appeal to +Louis--to the Pope for relief. These men thought me a helpless girl, +friendless and alone, ignorant of law, a mere waif of the frontier. +Perhaps I was, but this experience has made of me a woman. In Montreal +I talked with the Mother Superior, and she told me of a marriage in +France where the _pere_ officiated under threat, and the Pope +dissolved the ties. If it can be done for others, it shall be done for +me. I will not remain the wife of Francois Cassion." + +"Yet you would make him love you?" + +"In punishment for his sins; in payment for those he has ruined. Ay! +'tis a duty I shall not shrink from, Monsieur de Artigny, even +although you may deem it unwomanly. I do not mean it so, nor hold +myself immodest for the effort. Why should I? I but war against him +with his own weapons, and my cause is just. And I shall win, whether +or not you give me your aid. How can I fail, Monsieur? I am young, and +not ill to look upon; this you have already confessed; here in this +wilderness I am alone, the only woman. He holds me his wife by law, +and yet knows he must still win me. There are months of loneliness +before us, and he will not look upon the face of another white woman +in all those leagues. Are there any French of my sex at Fort St. +Louis?" + +"No." + +"Nor at St. Ignace, Pere Allouez assures me. I shall have no rival +then in all this wilderness; you think me harmless, Monsieur? Look at +me, and say!" + +"I do not need to look; you will have your game, I have no doubt, +although the final result may not prove what you desire." + +"You fear the end?" + +"It may be so; you play with fire, and although I know little of +women, yet I have felt the wild passions of men in lands where there +is no restraint of law. The wilderness sees many tragedies--fierce, +bitter, revengeful deeds--and 'tis best you use care. 'Tis my belief +this Francois Cassion might prove a devil, once his heart was tricked. +Have you thought of this?" + +I had thought of it, but with no mercy in my heart, yet as De Artigny +spoke I felt the ugliness of my threat more acutely, and, for an +instant, stood before him white-lipped, and ashamed. Then before me +arose Cassion's face, sarcastic, supercilious, hateful, and I laughed +in scorn of the warning. + +"Thought of it!" I exclaimed, "yes, but for that I care nothing. Why +should I, Monsieur? Has the man shown mercy to me, that I should feel +regret because he suffers? As to his revenge, death is not more to be +dreaded than a lifetime passed in his presence. But why do you make +plea on his behalf--the man is surely no friend of yours?" + +"I make no plea for him," he answered, strangely sober, "and claim no +friendship. Any enemy to La Salle is an enemy to Rene de Artigny; but +I would front him as a man should. It is not my nature to do a deed of +treachery." + +"You hold this treachery?" + +"What else? You propose luring him to love you, that you may gain +confession from his lips. To attain this end you barter your honesty, +your womanhood; you take advantage of your beauty to enslave him; you +count as ally the loneliness of the wilderness; ay! and, if I +understand aright, you hope through me to awaken the man's jealousy. +Is this not true?" + +I drew a quick breath, my eyes staring into his face, and my limbs +trembling. His words cut me like a knife, yet I would not yield, would +not even acknowledge their truth. + +"You are unjust, unfair," I burst forth impetuously. "You will see but +the one side--that of the man. I cannot fight this battle with my +hands, nor will I submit to such wrong without struggle. He has never +thought to spare me, and there is no reason why I should show him +mercy. I wish your good will, Monsieur, your respect, but I cannot +hold this plan which I propose as evil. Do you?" + +He hesitated, looking at me with such perplexity in his eyes as to +prove his doubt. + +"I cannot judge you," he admitted at last, "only that is not the way +in which I have been trained. Neither will I stand between you and +your revenge, nor have part in it. I am your friend--now, always. In +every honorable way I will serve you, and your cause. If Cassion dares +violence, or insult he must reckon with me, though I faced his whole +company. I pledge you this, but I will not play a part, or act a lie +even at your request." + +"You mean you will not pretend to care for me?" I asked, my heart +leaden at his words. + +"There would be no pretense," he answered frankly. "I do care for you, +but I will not dishonor my thought of you by thus deliberately +scheming to outwit your husband. I am a man of the woods, the +wilderness; not since I was a boy have I dwelt in civilization, but in +all that time I have been companion of men to whom honor was +everything. I have been comrade with Sieur de la Salle, with Henri de +Tonty, and cannot be guilty of an act of treachery even for your sake. +Perchance my code is not the same as the perfumed gallants of +Quebec--yet it is mine, and learned in a hard school." + +He went on quietly, "there are two things I cannot ignore--one is, +that I am an employee of this Francois Cassion, pledged to his service +by my own free will; the other is, that you are his wife, joined to +him by Holy Church, and although you may have assumed those vows under +coercion, your promise is binding. I can but choose my path of duty, +and abide therein." + +His words hurt, angered me; I lacked power of expression, ability to +grasp his full meaning and purpose. + +"You--you desert me then? You--you leave me to this fate?" + +"I leave you to reconsider your choice of action," he returned +gravely, his hat still in hand, his lips unsmiling. "I do believe your +womanhood will find a better way to achieve its liberty, but what that +way is I must trust you to discover. I am your friend, Adele, +always--you will believe that?" + +I did not answer; I could not, because of the choking in my throat, +yet I let him grasp my hand. Once I raised my eyes to his, but lowered +them instantly in strange confusion. Here was a man I did not +understand, whose real motives I could not fathom. His protest had not +yet penetrated my soul, and I felt toward him, an odd mixture of +respect and anger. He released my hand, and turned away, and I stood +motionless as he crossed the open space between the trees. At the edge +of the bluff he paused and glanced about, lifting his hat in gesture +of farewell. I do not think I moved, or made response, and an instant +later he was gone. + +I know not how long I stood there staring into vacancy, haunted by +regret, tortured by fear and humiliation. Slowly all else crystallized +into indignation, with a fierce resolve to fight on alone. The sun +sank, and all about me clung the purple twilight, yet I did not move. +He had been unjust, unfair; his simple code of the woods could not be +made to apply to such a situation as this of mine. + +I had a right to use the weapons of womanhood in my own defense. Ay! +and I would; and whether voluntary, or not this spotless knight of the +wilderness should be my ally. Let him pretend to high virtue, yet +surely under that outer armor of resolve there beat the heart of a +man. He meant all he said; he was honest in it; not once did I doubt +that, yet his apparent indifference, his seeming willingness to leave +me to fate, and Cassion, was all assumed. + +That one glimpse I had into his eyes told me this in a sudden +revelation stronger than any words. I smiled at the recollection, the +sense of power reawakening in my heart. He did care--no less than I +cared, and this knowledge gave me the weapon I needed, and the courage +to use it. + +I heard no sound of warning, yet as I turned to retrace my way to the +camp below, I became suddenly aware of the presence of Cassion. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +WE REACH THE LAKE + + +He was between me and the deer trail, and enough of daylight yet +remained to enable me to perceive the man clearly. How long he may +have been there observing me I could not know, but when I first saw +him he was bent forward, apparently deeply interested in some sudden +discovery upon the ground at his feet. + +"You thought me long in returning, Monsieur?" I asked carelessly, and +taking a step toward him. "It was cooler up here, and the view from +the bluff yonder beautiful. You may gain some conception of it still, +if you care." + +He lifted his head with a jerk, and stared into my face. + +"Ay! no doubt," he said harshly, "yet I hardly think it was the view +which held you here so long. Whose boot print is this, Madame? not +yours, surely." + +I glanced where he pointed, my heart leaping, yet not altogether with +regret. The young Sieur had left his trail behind, and it would serve +me whether by his will or no. + +"Certainly not mine," and I laughed. "I trust, Monsieur, your powers +of observation are better than that--'tis hardly a compliment." + +"Nor is this time for any lightness of speech, my lady," he retorted, +his anger fanned by my indifference. "Whose is it then, I ask you? +What man has been your companion here?" + +"You jump at conclusions, Monsieur," I returned coldly. "The stray +imprint of a man's boot on the turf is scarcely evidence that I have +had a companion. Kindly stand aside, and permit me to descend." + +"_Mon Dieu_! I will not!" and he blocked my passage. "I have stood +enough of your tantrums already in the boat. Now we are alone, and I +will have my say. You shall remain here until I learn the truth." + +His rage rather amused me, and I felt not the slightest emotion of +fear, although there was threat in his words, and in the gesture +accompanying them. I do not think the smile even deserted my lips, as +I sought a comfortable seat on a fallen tree trunk, fully conscious +that nothing would so infuriate the man as studied indifference. + +"Very well, Monsieur, I await your investigation with pleasure," I +said sweetly. "No doubt it will prove interesting. You honor me with +the suspicion that I had an appointment here with one of your men?" + +"No matter what I suspicion." + +"Of course not; you treat me with marked consideration. Perchance +others have camped here, and explored these bluffs." + +"The print is fresh, not ancient, and none of the men from my camp +have come this way." + +He strode forward, across the narrow open space, and disappeared into +the fringe of trees bordering the edge of the bluff. It would have +been easy for me to depart, to escape to the security of the tent +below, but curiosity held me motionless. I knew what he would +discover, and preferred to face the consequences where I was free to +answer him face to face. I wished him to be suspicious, to feel that +he had a rival; I would fan his jealousy to the very danger point. Nor +had I long to wait. Forth from the shade of the trees he burst, and +came toward me, his face white, his eyes blazing. + +"Tis the fellow I thought," he burst forth, "and he went down the face +of the bluff yonder. So you dared to have tryst with him?" + +"With whom, Monsieur?" + +"De Artigny, the young fool! Do you think me blind? Did I not know you +were together in Quebec? What are you laughing at?" + +"I was not laughing, Monsieur. Your ridiculous charge does not amuse +me. I am a woman; you insult me; I am your wife; you charge me with +indiscretion. If you think to win me with such cowardly insinuations +you know little of my nature. I will not talk with you, nor discuss +the matter. I return to the camp." + +His hands clinched as though he had the throat of an enemy between +them, but angry as he was, some vague doubt restrained him. + +"_Mon Dieu_! I'll fight the dog!" + +"De Artigny, you mean? Tis his trade, I hear, and he is good at it." + +"Bah! a bungler of the woods. I doubt if he ever crossed blades with a +swordsman. But mark you this, Madame, the lad feels my steel if ever +you so much as speak to him again." + +There was contempt in my eyes, nor did I strive to disguise it. + +"Am I your wife, Monsieur, or your slave?" + +"My wife, and I know how to hold you! _Mon Dieu_! but you shall learn +that lesson. I was a fool to ever give the brat place in the boats. La +Barre warned me that he would make trouble. Now I tell you what will +occur if you play false with me." + +"You may spare your threats--they weigh nothing. The Sieur de Artigny +is my friend, and I shall address him when it pleases me. With +whatever quarrel may arise between you I have no interest. Let that +suffice, and now I bid you good night, Monsieur." + +He made no effort to halt me, nor to follow, and I made my way down +the darkening path, without so much as turning my head to observe his +movements. It was almost like a play to me, and I was reckless of the +consequences, intent only on my purpose. + +I was awake a long time, lying alone on my blankets within the silent +tent, and staring out at the darkness. I saw Cassion descend the deer +path, perhaps an hour after I left him, and go on to the main camp +below. He made no pause as he passed, yet walked slowly as though in +thought. Where he went I could not determine in the gloom, yet was +convinced he had no purpose then of seeking De Artigny or of putting +his threat into immediate action. In all probability he believed that +his words would render me cautious, in spite of my defiant response, +and that I would avoid creating trouble by keeping away from the +younger man. He was no brawler, except as he felt safe, and this young +frontiersman was hardly the antagonist he would choose. It would be +more apt to be a blow in the dark, or an overturned canoe. + +I cannot recall now that I experienced any regret for what had +occurred. Perhaps I might if I had known the end, yet I felt perfectly +justified in all my actions. I had done no conscious wrong, and was +only seeking that which was mine by every standard of justice. I knew +I despised Cassion, while my feeling's toward De Artigny were so +confused, and indefinite as to be a continual puzzle. I knew nothing +of what love was--I was merely aware that the man interested me, and +that I felt confidence in him. I recalled his words, the expression of +his face, and felt the sharp sting of his rebuke, yet all was +strangely softened by the message I had read in his eyes. + +He had not approved of my course, yet in his heart had not blamed; he +would not lend himself to my purpose, yet remained no less loyal to +me. I could ask no more. Indeed, I had no wish to precipitate an open +quarrel between the two men. However it ended, such an occurrence +would serve me ill, and all that my plan contemplated was that they +should distrust each other, and thus permit me to play the one against +the other, until I won my game. I felt no fear of the result, no doubt +of my ability to manipulate the strings adroitly enough to achieve the +end sought. + +The one point I ignored was the primitive passions of men. These were +beyond my control; were already beyond, although I knew it not. Fires +were smouldering in hearts which out yonder in the dark woods would +burst into flame of destruction. Innocent as my purpose was, it had in +it the germs of tragedy; but I was then too young, too inexperienced +to know. + +Nor had I reason to anticipate the result of my simple ruse, or +occasion to note any serious change in my surroundings. The routine of +our journey gave me no hint of the hidden passions seething below the +outward appearance of things. In the early dawn we broke camp as +usual, except that chosen boatmen guided the emptied canoes through +the rapids, while the others of the party made portage along the rough +shore. In the smooth water above we all embarked again, and won slow +way against the current. The advance company had departed before our +arrival, nor did I again obtain glimpse of De Artigny for many days. + +I would not say that Cassion purposely kept us apart, for the +arrangement might have been the same had I not been of the party, yet +the only communication between the two divisions occurred when some +messenger brought back warning of dangerous water ahead. Usually this +messenger was an Indian, but once De Artigny himself came, and guided +our canoes through a torrent of white, raging water, amid a maze of +murderous rocks. + +During these days and weeks Cassion treated me with consideration and +outward respect. Not that he failed to talk freely, and to boast of +his exploits and adventures, yet he refrained from laying hand on me, +nor did he once refer to the incident of the bluff. I knew not what to +make of the man in this new role of gallant, yet suspicioned that he +but bided his time, and a better opportunity for exhibiting his true +purpose. + +There were times, when he thought I was not observing him, when the +expression of his eyes brought me uneasiness, and I was soon aware +that, in spite of his genial manner, and friendly expression, his +surveillance was in no degree relaxed. Not for a moment was I alone. +When he was not beside me in the canoe, Pere Allouez became my +companion, and at night a guard kept vigilant eye upon my tent. Twice +I ventured to test this fact, only to be halted, and turned back +within three yards of the entrance. Very polite the soldier was, with +explanation of danger from prowling beasts, and the strictness of his +order. At first such restraint angered me, but on second thought I did +not greatly care, humiliating though it was; yet the protection thus +afforded was not altogether unwelcome, and was in itself evidence of +Cassion's determination to conquer me. + +Nor was the journey lacking in interest or adventure. Never shall I +forget the charm of those days and nights, amid which we made slow and +toilsome passage through the desolate wilderness, ever gaining new +leagues to the westward. Only twice in weeks did we encounter human +beings--once a camp of Indians on the shore of a lake, and once a +Capuchin monk, alone but for a single _voyageur_, as companion, passed +us upon the river. He would have paused to exchange words, but at +sight of Pere Allouez's black robe, he gave swift command to his +_engage_, and the two disappeared as though fleeing from the devil. + +But what visions of beauty, and sublimity, were those that swept +constantly past us as we thus advanced into the wild depths of the +woods. No two views were ever alike, and every curve in the river bank +brought a fresh vista. I never tired of the vast, silent forests that +seemed to shut us in, nor of the dancing silver of the swift water +under our keel, nor of the great rocky bluffs under whose grim shadows +we found passage. To me the hardships even were enjoyable: the +clambering over rough portages, the occasional mishap, the coarse +fare, the nights I was compelled to pass in the canoe, these only +served to give added zest to the great adventure, to make real the +unusual experiences I was passing through. + +I was scarce more than a girl, young, strong, little accustomed to +luxury, and my heart responded to the exhilaration of constant change, +and the thrill of peril. And when, at last, we made the long portage, +tramping through the dark forest aisles, bearing on our shoulders +heavy loads, scarcely able to see the sun even at midday through the +leafy screen of leaves, and came forth at twilight on the shores of +the mighty lake, no words can express the raptures with which I stood +and gazed across that expanse of heaving, restless water. The men +launched their canoes upon the surface, and made camp in the edge of +the forest, but I could not move, could not restrain my eyes, until +darkness descended and left all before me a void. + +Never had I gazed upon so vast a spectacle, so somber in the dull gray +light, stretching afar to the horizon, its wild, desolate silence +adding to its awful majesty. Even when darkness enshrouded it all, the +memory haunted me, and I could but think and dream, frightened and +awed in presence of that stupendous waste of waters. The soldiers sang +about their fires, and Cassion sought me with what he meant to be +courteous words, but I was in no spirit to be amused. For hours I lay +alone, listening to the dull roar of waves along the shore, and the +wind in the trees. De Artigny, and his party, camped just beyond us, +across the mouth of a narrow stream, but I saw nothing of him, nor do +I believe I gave his presence a thought. + +It was scarcely more than daybreak when we broke camp, and headed our +canoes out into the lake. With the dawn, and the glint of sunlight +over the waters, much of my dread departed, and I could appreciate the +wild song of delight with which our Indian paddlers bent to their +work. The sharp-prowed canoes swept through the waters swiftly, no +longer battling against a current, and the shore line ever in view was +fascinating in its green foliage. We kept close to the northern shore, +and soon found passage amid numerous islands, forest covered, but with +high, rocky outlines. + +Of life there was no sign, and the silence of the vast primeval +wilderness surrounding us rested heavily upon me. Whether this same +sense of loneliness and awe affected the others I cannot say--yet the +savage song died away, and the soldiers sat motionless, while the +Indians plied their paddles noiselessly. Cassion even restrained his +garrulous tongue, and when I glanced at him in some surprise, he was +intent on the shores of a passing island, forgetful of my presence. + +For four days we coasted thus, never out of sight of shore, and +usually with islands between us and the main body of water. In all +that time we had no sign of man--not even a wisp of smoke, nor heard +the crack of distant rifle. About us extended loneliness and +desolation, great waters never still, vast forests grim and somber, +tall, menacing rocks, bright-colored in the sun. + +Once it rained, drenching us to the skin, and driving us to shelter in +an island cove. Once a sudden storm swept the lake, and we barely made +land in time to save us from wreck, Chevet's canoe smashing an ugly +hole in its bow, and a soldier dislocating his shoulder in the +struggle. The accident held us for some hours, and later, when once +more afloat, retarded progress. + +This misfortune served also to restore Monsieur Cassion to his natural +ill temper, and led to a quarrel between himself and Chevet which +might have ended seriously had I not intervened. The incident, +however, left the Commissaire in ugly mood, and caused him to play the +bully over his men. To me he was sullen, after an attempt at +insolence, and sat glowering across the water, meditating revenge. + +At last we left the chain of islands behind, and one morning struck +out from the shore into the waste of waters, the prows of the canoes +turned westward, the steersman guiding our course by the sun. For +several hours we were beyond view of land, with naught to rest the eye +upon save the gray sea, and then, when it was nearly night, we reached +the shore, and beached our canoes at St. Ignace. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +AT ST. IGNACE + + +So much had been said of St. Ignace, and so long had the name been +familiar throughout New France, that my first view of the place +brought me bitter disappointment. The faces of the others in our party +pictured the same disillusion. + +Hugo Chevet had been in these parts before on fur-trading expeditions, +and 'twas probable that De Artigny had stopped there on one of his +voyages with La Salle. But to all the others the place had been merely +a name, and our imagination had invested it with an importance +scarcely justified by what we saw as our canoes drew in toward the +beach. + +The miserable little village was upon a point of land, originally +covered with heavy growth of forest. A bit of this had been rudely +cut, the rotting stumps still standing, and from the timber a dozen +rough log houses had been constructed facing the lake. A few rods +back, on slightly higher land, was a log chapel, and a house, somewhat +more pretentious than the others, in which the priests lodged. The +whole aspect of the place was peculiarly desolate and depressing, +facing that vast waste of water, the black forest shadows behind, and +those rotting stumps in the foreground. + +Nor was our welcome one to make the heart rejoice. Scarce a dozen +persons gathered at the beach to aid us in making landing, rough +_engages_ mostly, and not among them all a face familiar. It was only +later, when two priests from the mission came hurrying forward, that +we were greeted by cordial speech. These invited a few of us to become +guests at the mission house, and assigned the remainder of our party +to vacant huts. + +Cassion, Chevet, and Pere Allouez accompanied me as I walked beside a +young priest up the beaten path, but De Artigny was left behind with +the men. I overheard Cassion order him to remain, but he added some +word in lower voice, which brought a flush of anger into the younger +man's face, although he merely turned on his heel without reply. + +The young Jesuit beside me--a pale-faced, delicate appearing man, +almost emaciated in his long black robe--scarcely breathed a word as +we climbed the rather steep ascent, but at the door of the mission +house paused gravely, and directed our attention to the scene unrolled +behind. It was indeed a vista of surpassing beauty, for from this +point we could perceive the distant curve of the shore, shadowed by +dark forests, while the lake itself, silvered by the setting sun +stretched afar to the horizon, unbroken in its immensity except for an +island lifting its rock front leagues away. + +So greatly was I impressed with the view, that after we had been shown +into the bare room of the mission, where scarcely a comfort was to be +seen, I crossed to the one window, and stood there staring out, +watching the light fade across those leagues of water, until the +purple twilight descended like a veil of mist. Yet I heard the +questions and answers, and learned that nearly all the inhabitants +were away on various expeditions into the wilderness, none remaining +except the two priests in charge of the mission, and the few _engages_ +necessary for their work. Only a few days before five priests had +departed to establish a mission at Green Bay, and visit the Indian +villages beyond. + +The young Jesuit spoke freely when once convinced that our party +journeyed to the Illinois country, and was antagonistic to La Salle, +who had shown small liking for his Order. The presence of Pere Allouez +overcame his first suspicion at recognition of De Artigny, and he gave +free vent to his dislike of the Recollets, and the policy of those +adventurous Frenchmen who had dared oppose the Jesuits. + +He produced a newly drawn map of the great lake we were to traverse, +and the men studied it anxiously while the two priests and the +_engage_ prepared a simple meal. For the moment I was forgotten, and +left alone on a rude bench beside the great fireplace, to listen to +their discussion, and think my own thoughts. + +We remained at St. Ignace three days, busily engaged in repairing our +canoes, and rendering them fit for the long voyage yet before us. From +this point we were to venture on treacherous waters, as yet scarcely +explored, the shores inhabited by savage, unknown tribes, with not a +white man in all the long distance from Green Bay to the Chicago +portage. Once I got out the map, and traced the distance, feeling sick +at heart as I thus realized more clearly the weary journey. + +Those were dull, lonely days I passed in the desolate mission house, +while the others were busy at their various tasks. Only at night time, +or as they straggled in, to their meals, did I see anyone but Pere +Allouez, who was always close at hand, a silent shadow from whose +presence I could not escape. I visited the priest's garden, climbed +the rocks overlooking the water, and even ventured into the dark +forest, but he was ever beside me, suave but insistent on doing his +master's will. The only glimpse I had of De Artigny was at a distance, +for not once did he approach the mission house. So I was glad enough +when the canoes were ready, and all preparations made for departure. + +Yet we were not destined to escape thus easily from St. Ignace. Of +what occurred I must write as it happened to me then, and not as its +full significance became later clear to my understanding. It was after +nightfall when Cassion returned to the mission house. The lights were +burning on the table, and the three priests were rather impatiently +waiting their evening meal, occasionally exchanging brief sentences, +or peering out through the open window toward the dark water. + +As long as daylight lasted this had been my post of observation, while +watching the distant figures busily engaged in reloading the canoes +for the morrow's journey. They were like so many ants, running across +the brown sands, both soldiers and Indians stripped to the waist, +apparently eager enough to complete their task. Occasionally the echo +of a song reached my ears, and the distance was not so great but that +I could distinguish individuals. Cassion sat upon a log directing +operations, not even rising to lend a hand, but Chevet gave his great +strength freely. + +De Artigny was back among the huts, in charge of that end of the line, +no doubt, and it was only occasionally I gained glimpse of his +presence. An Indian canoe came ashore just before sundown, and our men +knocked off work to cluster about and examine its cargo of furs. +Angered by the delay Cassion strode in among them, and, with bitter +words and a blow or two, drove them back to their task. The loss of +time was not great, yet they were still busily engaged when darkness +shut out the scene. + +Cassion came in alone, yet I observed nothing strange about his +appearance, except that he failed to greet me with the usual attempt +at gallantry, although his sharp eyes swept our faces, as he closed +the door, and stared about the room. + +"What! not eaten yet?" he exclaimed. "I anticipated my fate to be a +lonely meal, for the rascals worked like snails, and I would not leave +them rest until all was finished. Faith, the odor is appetizing, and I +am hungry as a bear." + +The younger priest waved his hand to the _engage_, yet asked softly: + +"Monsieur Chevet--he is delayed also?" + +"He will sup with his men tonight," returned Cassion shortly, seating +himself on the bench. "The sergeant keeps guard of the canoes, and +Chevet will be useful with those off duty." + +The man ate as though nearly famished, his ready tongue unusually +silent, and at the conclusion of the meal, appeared so fatigued, that +I made early excuse to withdraw so he might rest in comfort, climbing +the ladder in one corner to my own bed beneath the eaves. This +apartment, whose only advantage was privacy, was no more than a narrow +space between the sloping rafters of the roof, unfurnished, but with a +small window in the end, closed by a wooden shutter. A partition of +axe-hewn planks divided this attic into two compartments, thus +composing the priests' sleeping chambers. While I was there they both +occupied the one to the south, Cassion, Chevet, and Pere Allouez +resting in the main room below. + +As I lowered the trap in the floor, shutting out the murmur of voices, +I was conscious of no desire to sleep, my mind busily occupied with +possibilities of the morrow. I opened the window, and seated myself on +the floor, gazing out at the night. Below extended the priests' +garden, and beyond the dark gloom of forest depths. A quarter moon +peeped through cloud rifts, and revealed in spectral light the +familiar objects. It was a calm, peaceful scene, yet ghostly in the +silvery gleam and silence--the stumps of half-burned trees assuming +grotesque forms, and the wind tossing branches as though by some demon +hand. Yet in my restless mood that outside world called me and I +leaned forth to see if it was possible to descend. + +The way of egress was easy--a mere step to the flat roof of the +kitchen, the dovetailed logs of which afforded a ladder to the ground. +I had no object in such adventure, but a restless impulse urged me, +and, almost before I realized my action, I was upon the ground. +Avoiding the gleam of light which streamed from the open window of the +room below, I crossed the garden, and reached the path leading +downward to the shore. From this point I could perceive the wide sweep +of water, showing silvery in the dim moonlight, and detect the darker +rim of the land. There was fire on the point below the huts, and its +red glare afforded glimpses of the canoes--mere blurred outlines--and +occasionally the figure of a man, only recognizable as he moved. + +I was still staring at this dim picture when some noise, other than +the wind, startled me, and I drew silently back behind a great stump +to avoid discovery. My thought was that someone had left the mission +house--Cassion perhaps with final orders to those on the beach--but a +moment later I realized my mistake, yet only crouched lower in the +shadow--a man was advancing from the black concealment of the woods, +and crossing the open space. + +He moved cautiously, yet boldly enough, and his movements were not +those of an Indian, although the low bushes between us and the house +shadow, prevented my distinguishing more than his mere outline. It was +only when he lifted his head into the gleam of light, and took hasty +survey through the window of the scene within, that I recognized the +face of De Artigny. He lingered scarcely a moment, evidently satisfied +with what he saw, and then drew silently back, hesitating a brief +space, as though debating his next movement. + +I waited breathless, wondering what his purpose could be, half +inclined to intercept and question him. Was he seeking to serve my +cause? to learn the truth of my relationship with Cassion? or did he +have some other object, some personal feud in which he sought revenge? +The first thought sent the warm blood leaping through my veins; the +second left me shivering as if with sudden chill. + +Even as I stood, hesitating, uncertain, he turned, and retraced his +steps along the same path of his approach, passing me not ten steps +away, and vanishing into the wood. I thought he paused at the edge, +and bent down, yet before I found voice, or determination to stop him, +he had disappeared. My courage returned, spurred by curiosity. Why +should he take so roundabout a way to reach the shore? What was that +black, shapeless thing he had paused to examine? I could see something +there, dark and motionless, though to my eyes no more than a shadow. + +I ventured toward it, creeping behind the bushes bordering the path, +conscious of an odd fear as I drew closer. Yet it was not until I +emerged from the fringe of shrubbery that even the faintest conception +of what the object I saw was occurred to me. Then I stopped, frozen by +horror, for I confronted a dead body. + +For an instant I could not utter a sound, or move a muscle of my body. +My hands clung convulsively to a nearby branch, thus supporting me +erect in spite of trembling limbs, and I stared at the grewsome +object, black and almost shapeless in the moonlight. Only part of the +trunk was revealed, the lower portion concealed by bushes, yet I could +no longer doubt it was a man's body--a large, heavily built man, his +hat still crushed on his head, but with face turned away. + +What courage overcame my horror, and urged me forward I cannot tell; I +seemed impelled by some power not my own, a vague fear of recognition +tugging at my heart. I crept nearer, almost inch by inch, trembling at +every noise, dreading to discover the truth. At last I could perceive +the ghastly features--the dead man was Hugo Chevet. + +I scarcely know why this discovery of his identity brought back so +suddenly my strength, and courage. But it did; I was no longer afraid, +no longer shrank from contact with the corpse. I confess I felt no +special sorrow, no deep regret at the fate which had overtaken him. +Although he was my mother's brother, yet his treatment of me had never +been kind, and there remained no memories to touch my heart. Still his +death was from treachery, murder, and every instinct urged me to learn +its cause, and who had been guilty of the crime. + +I nerved myself to the effort, and turned the body sufficiently to +enable me to discover the wound--he had been pierced by a knife from +behind; had fallen, no doubt, without uttering a cry, dead ere he +struck the ground. Then it was murder, foul murder, a blow in the +back. Why had the deed been done? What spirit of revenge, of hatred, +of fear, could have led to such an act? I got again to my feet, +staring about through the weird moonlight, every nerve throbbing, as I +thought to grip the fact, and find its cause. Slowly I drew back, +shrinking in growing terror from the corpse, until I was safely in the +priest's garden. There I paused irresolute, my dazed, benumbed brain +beginning to grasp the situation, and assert itself. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +THE MURDER OF CHEVET + + +Who had killed him? What should I do? These were the two questions +haunting my mind, and becoming more and more insistent. The light +still burned in the mission house, and I could picture the scene +within--the three priests reading, or talking softly to each other, +and Cassion asleep on his bench in the corner, wearied with the day. + +I could not understand, could not imagine a cause, and yet the +assassin must have been De Artigny. How else could I account for his +presence there in the night, his efforts at concealment, his bending +over the dead body, and then hurrying away without sounding an alarm. +The evidence against the man seemed conclusive, and yet I would not +condemn. There might be other reasons for his silence, for his secret +presence, and if I rushed into the house, proclaiming my discovery, +and confessing what I had seen, he would be left without defense. + +Perhaps it might be the very purpose of the real murderer to thus cast +suspicion on an innocent man, and I would be the instrument. But who +else could be the murderer? That it could have been Cassion never +seriously occurred to me, but I ran over in my mind the rough men of +our party--the soldiers, some of them quarrelsome enough, and the +Indians to whom a treacherous blow was never unnatural. This must have +been the way it happened--Chevet had made some bitter enemy, for he +was ever prodigal of angry word and blow, and the fellow had followed +him through the night to strike him down from behind. But why did De +Artigny fail to sound an alarm when he found the body? Why was he +hiding about the mission house, and peering in through the window? + +I sank my face in my hands, so dazed and bewildered as to be incapable +of thought--yet I could not, I would not believe him guilty of so foul +a crime. It was not possible, nor should he be accused through any +testimony from my lips. He could explain, he must explain to me his +part in this dreadful affair, but, unless he confessed himself, I +would never believe him guilty. There was but one thing for me to +do--return silently to my room, and wait. Perhaps he had already +descended to camp to alarm the men; if not the body would be early +discovered in the morning, and a few hours delay could make no +difference to Hugo Chevet. + +The very decision was a relief, and yet it frightened me. I felt +almost like an accomplice, as though I also was guilty of a crime by +thus concealing my knowledge, and leaving that body to remain alone +there in the dark. Yet there was nothing else to do. Shrinking, +shuddering at every shadow, at every sound, my nerves throbbing with +agony, I managed to drag my body up the logs, and in through the +window. I was safe there, but there was no banishing from memory what +I had seen--what I knew lay yonder in the wood shadow. I sank to the +floor, clutching the sill, my eyes staring through the moonlight. Once +I thought I saw a man's indistinct figure move across an open space, +and once I heard voices far away. + +The priests entered the room opposite mine, and I could distinguish +the murmur of their voices through the thin partition. These became +silent, and I prayed, with head bowed on the window sill. I could not +leave that position, could not withdraw my eyes from the scene +without. The moon disappeared, the night darkening; I could no longer +perceive the line of forest trees, and sitting thus I fell asleep from +sheer exhaustion. + +I do not know that I was called, yet when I awoke a faint light +proclaiming the dawn was in the sky, and sounds of activity reached my +ears from the room below. I felt tired and cramped from my unnatural +position, but hastened to join the others. The morning meal was +already on the table, and we ate as usual, no one mentioning Chevet, +thus proving the body had not been discovered. I could scarcely choke +the food down, anticipating every instant the sounding of an alarm. +Cassion hurried, excited, no doubt, by the prospect of getting away on +our journey, but seemed in excellent humor. Pushing back the box on +which he sat, he buckled his pistol belt, seized his hat, and strode +to the door. + +"We depart at once," he proclaimed briefly. "So I will leave you, +here, to bring the lady." + +Pere Allouez, still busily engaged, murmured some indistinct reply, +and Cassion's eyes met mine. + +"You look pale, and weary this morning," he said. "Not fear of the +voyage, I hope?" + +"No, Monsieur," I managed to answer quietly. "I slept ill, but shall +be better presently--shall I bear my blankets to the boats?" + +"The _engage_ will see to that, only let there be as little delay as +possible. Ah! here comes a messenger from below--what is it, my man?" + +The fellow, one of the soldiers whose face I did not recall, halted in +the open door, gasping for breath, his eyes roving about the room. + +"He is dead--the big man," he stammered. "He is there by the woods." + +"The big man--dead!" Cassion drew back, as though struck a blow. "What +big man? Who do you mean?" + +"The one in the second canoe, Monsieur; the one who roared." + +"Chevet? Hugo Chevet? What has happened to him? Come, speak up, or +I'll slit your tongue!" + +The man gulped, gripping the door with one hand, the other pointing +outward. + +"He is there, Monsieur, beyond the trail, at the edge of the wood. I +saw him with his face turned up--_Mon Dieu_! so white; I dare not +touch him, but there was blood, where a knife had entered his back." + +All were on their feet, their faces picturing the sudden horror, yet +Cassion was first to recover his wits, and lead the way without. +Grasping the soldier's arm, and bidding him show where the body lay, +he thrust him through the door. I lingered behind shrinking from being +again compelled to view the sight of the dead man, yet unable to keep +entirely away. Cassion stopped, looking down at the object on the +grass, but made no effort to touch it with his hands. The soldier +bent, and rolled the body over, and one of the priests felt in the +pockets of the jacket, bringing forth a paper or two. Cassion took +these, gripping them in his fingers, his face appearing gray in the +early light. + +"_Mon Dieu_! the man has been murdered," he exclaimed, "a dastard blow +in the back. Look about, and see if you find a knife. Had he quarrel +with anyone, Moulin?" + +The soldier straightened up. + +"No, Monsieur; I heard of none, though he was often rough and harsh of +tongue to the men. Ah! now I recall, he had words with Sieur de +Artigny on the beach at dusk. I know not the cause, yet the younger +man left him angrily, and passed by where I stood, with his hands +clinched." + +"De Artigny, hey!" Cassion's voice had a ring of pleasure in it. "Ay! +he is a hothead. Know you where the young cock is now?" + +"He, with the Chief, left an hour ago. Was it not your order, +Monsieur?" + +Cassion made a swift gesture, but what it might signify I could not +determine, as his face was turned away. A moment there was silence, as +he shaded his eyes, and peered out across the water. + +"True, so I did," he said at last. "They were to depart before dawn. +The villain is yonder--see; well off that farthest point, and 'tis too +late to overtake him now. _Sacre_! there is naught for us to do, that +I see, but to bury Hugo Chevet, and go our way--the King's business +cannot wait." + +They brought the body into the mission house, and laid it upon the +bench. I did not look upon the ghastly face, which the young priest +had covered, but I sank to my knees and prayed earnestly for the +repose of his soul. For a moment I felt in my heart a tenderness for +this rough, hard man who in the past had caused me such suffering. + +Perchance he was not altogether to blame; his had been a rough, hard +life, and I had only brought him care and trouble. So there were tears +in my eyes as I knelt beside him, although in secret my heart rejoiced +that De Artigny had gone, and would not be confronted with his victim; +for there was no longer doubt in my mind of his guilt, for surely, had +the man been innocent, he would have sounded an alarm. It was +Cassion's hand which aroused me, and I glanced up at his face through +the tears clinging to my lashes. + +"What, crying!" he exclaimed, in apparent surprise. "I never thought +the man of such value to you as to cause tears at his death." + +"He was of my blood," I answered soberly, rising to my feet, "and his +murder most foul." + +"Ay! true enough, girl, and we will bring to book the villain who did +the deed. Yet we cannot remain here to mourn, for I am on the King's +service. Come, we have lost time already, and the canoes wait." + +"You would go at once?" I asked, startled at his haste, "without even +waiting until he is buried?" + +"And why not? To wait will cost us a day; nor, so far as I can see, +would it be of the slightest value to Hugo Chevet. The priests here +will attend to the ceremony, and this handful of silver will buy him +prayers. _Pouf_! he is dead, and that is all there is to it; so come +along, for I will wait here no longer." + +The man's actions, his manner, and words were heartless. For an +instant I stood in revolt, ready to defy openly, an angry retort on my +lips; yet before I found speech, Pere Allouez rested his hand on my +shoulder. + +"'Tis best, my child," he said softly. "We can no longer serve the +dead by remaining here, and there are long leagues before us. In the +boat your prayers will reach the good God just as surely as though you +knelt here beside this poor body. 'Tis best we go." + +I permitted him to lead me out through the door, and we followed +Cassion down the steep path to the shore. The latter seemed to have +forgotten all else save our embarkation, and hurried the soldier off +on a run to get the boats in the water. The _pere_ held to my arm, and +I was conscious of his voice continually speaking, although I knew +nothing of what he said. I was incapable of thinking, two visions +haunting me--the body of Hugo Chevet outstretched on the bench in the +mission house, and Rene de Artigny far away yonder on the water. Why +had it happened? What could ever excuse a crime like this? + +On the beach all was in readiness for departure, and it was evident +enough that Moulin had already spread the news of Chevet's murder +among his comrades. Cassion, however, permitted the fellows little +time for discussion, for at his sharp orders they took their places in +the canoes, and pushed off. The priest was obliged to assume Chevet's +former position, and I would gladly have accompanied him, but Cassion +suddenly gripped me in his arms, and without so much as a word, waded +out through the surf, and put me down in his boat, clambering in +himself, and shouting his orders to the paddlers. + +I think we were all of us glad enough to get away. I know I sat +silent, and motionless, just where he placed me, and stared back +across the widening water at the desolate, dismal scene. How lonely, +and heart-sickening it was, those few log houses against the hill, the +blackened stumps littering the hillside, and the gloomy forest beyond. +The figures of a few men were visible along the beach, and once I saw +a black-robed priest emerge from the door of the mission house, and +start down the steep path. + +The picture slowly faded as we advanced, until finally the last +glimpse of the log chapel disappeared in the haze, and we were alone +on the mystery of the great lake, gliding along a bare, uninhabited +shore. I was aroused by the touch of Cassion's hand on my own as it +grasped the side of the canoe. + +"Adele," he said, almost tenderly. "Why should you be so serious? +Cannot we be friends?" + +My eyes met his in surprise. + +"Friends, Monsieur! Are we not? Why do you address me like that?" + +"Because you treat me as though I were a criminal," he said earnestly. +"As if I had done you an evil in making you my wife. 'Twas not I who +hastened the matter, but La Barre. 'Tis not just to condemn me +unheard, yet I have been patient and kind. I thought it might be that +you loved another--in truth I imagined that De Artigny had cast his +spell upon you; yet you surely cannot continue to trust that +villain--the murderer of your uncle." + +"How know you that to be true?" I asked. + +"Because there is no other accounting for it," he explained sternly. +"The quarrel last evening, the early departure before dawn--" + +"At your orders, Monsieur." + +"Ay, but the sergeant tells me the fellow was absent from the camp for +two hours during the night; that in the moonlight he saw him come down +the hill. Even if he did not do the deed himself, he must have +discovered the body--yet he voiced no alarm." + +I was silent, and my eyes fell from his face to the green water. + +"'Twill be hard to explain," he went on. "But he shall have a +chance." + +"A chance! You will question him; and then--" + +He hesitated whether to answer me, but there was a cruel smile on his +thin lips. + +"Faith, I do not know. 'Tis like to be a court-martial at the Rock, if +ever we get him there; though the chances are the fellow will take to +the woods when he finds himself suspected. No doubt the best thing I +can do will be to say nothing until we hold him safe, though 'tis hard +to pretend with such a villain." + +He paused, as if hoping I might speak, and my silence angered him. + +"Bah, if I had my way the young cockerel would face a file at our +first camp. Ay! and it will be for you to decide if he does not." + +"What is your meaning, Monsieur?" + +"That I am tired of your play-acting; of your making eyes at this +forest dandy behind my back. _Sang Dieu_! I am done with all this--do +you hear?--and I have a grip now which will make you think twice, my +dear, before you work any more sly tricks on me. _Sacre_, you think me +easy, hey? I have in my hand so," and he opened and closed his fingers +suggestively, "the life of the lad." + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +MY PLEDGE SAVES DE ARTIGNY + + +I had one glimpse of his face as he leaned forward, and there was a +look in it which made me shudder, and turn away. His was no idle +threat, and whether the man truly loved me or not, his hatred of De +Artigny was sufficient for any cruelty. + +I realized the danger, the necessity for compromise, and yet for the +moment I lacked power to speak, to question, fearful lest his demands +would be greater than I could grant. I had no thought of what I saw, +and still that which my eyes rested upon remains pictured on my brain, +the sparkle of sun on the water, the distant green of the shore, the +soldiers huddled in the canoe, the dark shining bodies of the Indians +ceaselessly plying the paddles, and beyond us, to the left, another +canoe, cleaving the water swiftly, with Pere Allouez' face turned +toward us, as though he sought to guess our conversation. I was +aroused by the grip of Cassion's hand. + +"Well, my beauty," he said harshly, "haven't I waited long enough to +learn if it is war or peace between us?" + +I laughed, yet I doubt if he gained any comfort from the expression of +the eyes which met his. + +"Why I choose peace, of course, Monsieur," I answered, assuming a +carelessness I was far from feeling. "Am I not your wife? Surely you +remind me of it often enough, so I am not likely to forget; but I +resent the insult of your words, nor will you ever win favor from me +by such methods. I have been friendly with Sieur de Artigny, it is +true, but there is nothing more between us. Indeed no word has passed +my lips in his presence I would not be willing for you to hear. So +there is no cause for you to spare him on my account, or rest his fate +on any action of mine." + +"You will have naught to do with the fellow?" + +"There would be small chance if I wished, Monsieur; and do you suppose +I would seek companionship with one who had killed my uncle?" + +"'Twould scarce seem so, yet I know not what you believe." + +"Nor do I myself; yet the evidence is all against the man thus far. I +confess I should like to hear his defense, but I make you this pledge +in all honor--I will have no word with him, on condition that you file +no charges until we arrive at Fort St. Louis." + +"Ah!" suspiciously, "you think he has friends there to hold him +innocent." + +"Why should I, Monsieur? Indeed, why should I care but to have justice +done? I do not wish his blood on your hands, or to imagine that he is +condemned because of his friendship for me rather than any other +crime. I know not what friends the man has at the Rock on the +Illinois. He was of La Salle's party, and they are no longer in +control. La Barre said that De Baugis commanded that post, and for all +I know De Tonty and all his men may have departed." + +"'Tis not altogether true, and for that reason we are ordered to join +the company. De Baugis has the right of it under commission from La +Barre, but does not possess sufficient soldiers to exercise authority. +La Salle's men remain loyal to De Tonty, and the Indian tribes look to +him for leadership. _Mon Dieu_! it was reported in Quebec that twelve +thousand savages were living about the fort--ay! and De Artigny said +he doubted it not, for the meadows were covered with tepees--so De +Baugis has small chance to rule until he has force behind him. They +say this De Tonty is of a fighting breed--the savages call him the man +with the iron hand--and so the two rule between them, the one for La +Barre, and the other for La Salle, and we go to give the Governor's +man more power." + +"You have sufficient force?" + +"Unless the Indians become hostile; besides there is to be an overland +party later to join us in the spring, and Sieur de la Durantaye, of +the regiment of Carignan-Salliers is at the Chicago portage. This I +learned at St. Ignace." + +"Then it would seem to me, Monsieur, that you could safely wait the +trial of De Artigny until our arrival at the fort. If he does not feel +himself suspected, he will make no effort to escape, and I give you +the pledge you ask." + +It was not altogether graciously that he agreed to this, yet the man +could not refuse, and I was glad enough to escape thus easily, for it +was my fear that he might insist on my yielding much more to preserve +De Artigny from immediate condemnation and death. The fellow had the +power, and the inclination, and what good fortune saved me, I can +never know. I think he felt a certain fear of me, a doubt of how far +he might presume on my good nature. + +Certainly I gave him small encouragement to venture further, and yet +had he done so I would have been at my wit's end. Twice the words were +upon his lips--a demand that I yield to his mastery--but he must have +read in my eyes a defiance he feared to front, for they were not +uttered. 'Twas that he might have this very talk that he had found me +place alone in his canoe, and I would have respected him more had he +dared to carry out his desire. The coward in the man was too apparent, +and yet that very cowardice was proof of treachery. What he hesitated +to claim boldly he would attain otherwise if he could. I could place +no confidence in his word, nor reliance upon his honor. + +However nothing occurred to give Cassion opportunity, nor to tempt me +to violate my own pledge. We proceeded steadily upon our course, aided +by fair weather, and quiet waters for several days. So peaceful were +our surroundings that my awe and fear of the vast lake on which we +floated passed away, and I began to appreciate its beauty, and love +those changing vistas, which opened constantly to our advance. + +We followed the coast line, seldom venturing beyond sight of land, +except as we cut across from point to point; and fair as the wooded +shore appeared, its loneliness, and the desolation of the great waters +began, at last, to affect our spirits. The men no longer sang at their +work, and I could see the depression in their eyes as they stared +about across ceaseless waves to the dim horizon. + +Day after day it was the same dull monotony, crouched in the narrow +canoe, watching the movements of the paddlers, and staring about at +endless sea and sky, with distant glimpse of wilderness. We lost +interest in conversation, in each other, and I lay for hours with eyes +closed to the glare of the sun, feeling no desire save to be left +alone. Yet there were scenes of surpassing beauty unrolled before us +at sunrise and sunset, and when the great silvery moon reflected its +glory in the water. + +Had companionship been congenial no doubt every league of that journey +would have proven a joy to be long remembered, but with Cassion beside +me, ever seeking some excuse to make me conscious of his purpose, I +found silence to be my most effective weapon of defense. Twice I got +away in Pere Allouez' canoe, and found pleasure in conversing, +although I had no confidence in the priest, and knew well that my +absence would anger Cassion. + +Our camps occurred wherever night overtook us and we found good +landing place. Occasionally we went ashore earlier, and the Indians +hunted for wild game, usually with success. In all these days and +nights I had no glimpse of De Artigny, nor of his crew. It was not +possible for me to question Cassion, for to do so would have aroused +his jealous suspicion; but, as he never once referred to their +continued absence, I became convinced that it was his orders which +kept them ahead. No doubt it was best, as the men soon forgot the +tragedy of Hugo Chevet's death, and after the first day I do not +recall hearing the murder discussed. + +Such deeds were not uncommon, and Chevet had made no friends to +cherish his memory. If others suspected De Artigny they felt little +resentment or desire to punish him--and doubtless the men had +quarreled, and the fatal knife thrust been delivered in fair fight. +The result interested them only slightly, and none regretted the loss +of the man killed. + +We made no entrance into Green Bay, for there was nothing there but a +newly established mission station, and perhaps a hunter's camp, +scarcely worth our wasting two days in seeking. Besides the night we +made camp at a spot marked on the map as Point de Tour, we found +waiting us there the advance canoe, and both De Artigny and the chief +counseled that our course be south across the mouth of the bay. I sat +in my tent and watched them discuss the matter in the red glow of a +fire, but this was my only glimpse of De Artigny, until he led the way +the next morning. + +Our voyage that day was a long one, and we were often beyond view of +land, although we skirted several islands. The lake was stirred by a +gentle breeze, yet not enough to delay our passage, and the sky above +was cloudless. The Indian chief took the steering paddle in one of our +boats, relieving Pere Allouez, and De Artigny guided us, his canoe a +mere black speck ahead. It was already dark when we finally attained +the rocky shore of Port de Morts. + +When dawn came De Artigny and his crew had departed by order of +Cassion, but the chief remained to take charge of the third canoe. The +indifference the younger man had shown to my presence hurt me +strangely--he had made no effort to approach or address me; indeed, so +far as I was aware, had not so much as glanced in my direction. Did he +still resent my words, or was it his consciousness of guilt, which +held him thus aloof? + +Not for a moment would I believe him wholly uninterested. There had +been that in his eyes I should never forget, and so I persuaded myself +that he thus avoided me because he feared to anger Cassion. This was +not at all in accord with his nature as I understood it, yet the +explanation gave me a certain content, and I could find no better. +Thus we resumed our journey southward along the shore, but with +clouded skies overhead, and the water about us dull and gray. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +THE BREAK OF STORM + + +We had no more pleasant weather for days, the skies being overcast and +the wind damp and chill. It did not rain, nor were the waves +dangerous, although choppy enough to make paddling tiresome and +difficult. + +A mist obscured the view, and compelled us to cling close to the shore +so as to prevent becoming lost in the smother, and as we dare not +venture to strike out boldly from point to point, we lost much time in +creeping along the curves. + +The canoes kept closer together, never venturing to become separated, +and the men stationed on watch in the bows continually called to each +other across the tossing waters in guidance. Even De Artigny kept +within sight, and made camp with us at night, although he made no +effort to seek me, nor did I once detect that he even glanced in my +direction. The studied indifference of the man puzzled me more than it +angered, but I believed it was his consciousness of guilt, rather than +any dislike which caused his avoidance. In a way I rejoiced at his +following this course, as I felt bound by my pledge to Cassion, and +had no desire to further arouse the jealousy of the latter, yet I +remained a woman, and consequently felt a measure of regret at being +thus neglected and ignored. + +However I had my reward, as this state of affairs was plainly enough +to Monsieur Cassion's liking, for his humor changed for the better, in +spite of our slow progress, and I was pleased to note that his +watchfulness over my movements while ashore noticeably relaxed. Once +he ventured to speak a bold word or two, inspired possibly by my +effort to appear more friendly, but I gave him small opportunity to +become offensive, for the raw, disagreeable atmosphere furnished me +with sufficient excuse to snuggle down beneath blankets, and thus +ignore his presence. + +I passed most of those days thus hidden from sight, only occasionally +lifting my head to peer out at the gray, desolate sea, or watch the +dim, mist-shrouded coast line. It was all of a color--a gloomy, dismal +scene, the continuance of which left me homesick and spiritless. Never +have I felt more hopeless and alone. It seemed useless to keep up the +struggle; with every league we penetrated deeper into the desolate +wilderness, and now I retained not even one friend on whom I could +rely. + +As Cassion evidenced his sense of victory--as I read it in his +laughing words, and the bold glance of his eyes--there came to me a +knowledge of defeat, which seemed to rob me of all strength and +purpose. I was not ready to yield yet; the man only angered me, and +yet I began dimly to comprehend that the end was inevitable--my +courage was oozing away, and somewhere in this lonely, friendless +wilderness the moment I dreaded would come, and I would have no power +to resist. More than once in my solitude, hidden beneath the blankets, +I wiped tears from my eyes as I sensed the truth; yet he never knew, +nor did I mean he should. + +I had no knowledge of the date, nor a very clear conception of where +we were, although it must have been either the fourth or fifth day +since we left Port du Morts. The night before, we had camped at the +mouth of a small stream, the surrounding forest growing down close to +the shore, and so thick as to be almost impenetrable. The men had set +up my tent so close to the water the waves broke scarcely a foot away, +and the fire about which the others clustered for warmth was but a few +yards distant. + +Wrapped in my blankets I saw De Artigny emerge from the darkness, and +approach Cassion, who drew a map from his belt pocket, and spread it +open on the ground in the glare of the fire. The two men bent over it, +tracing the lines with finger tips, evidently determining their course +for the morrow. Then De Artigny made a few notes on a scrap of paper, +arose to his feet, and disappeared. + +They had scarcely exchanged a word, and the feeling of enmity between +them was apparent. Cassion sat quiet, the map still open, and stared +after the younger man until he vanished in the darkness. The look upon +his face was not a pleasant one. + +Impelled by a sudden impulse I arose to my feet, the blanket still +draped about my shoulders, and crossed the open space to the fire. +Cassion, hearing the sound of my approach, glanced around, his frown +changing instantly into a smile. + +"Ah, quite an adventure this," he said, adopting a tone of pleasantry. +"The first time you have left your tent, Madame?" + +"The first time I have felt desire to do so," I retorted. "I feel +curiosity to examine your map." + +"And waited until I was alone; I appreciate the compliment," and he +removed his hat in mock gallantry. "There was a time when you would +have come earlier." + +"Your sarcasm is quite uncalled for. You have my pledge relative to +the Sieur de Artigny, Monsieur, which suffices. If you do not care to +give me glimpse of your map, I will retire again." + +"_Pouf_! do not be so easily pricked, I spoke in jest. Ay, look at the +paper, but the tracing is so poor 'tis no better than a guess where we +are. Sit you down, Madame, so the fire gives light, and I will show +you our position the best I can." + +"Did not De Artigny know?" + +"He thinks he does, but his memory is not over clear, as he was only +over this course the once. 'Tis here he has put the mark, while my +guess would be a few leagues beyond." + +I bent over, my eyes seeking the points indicated. I had seen the map +before, yet it told me little, for I was unaccustomed to such study, +and the few points, and streams named had no real meaning to my mind. +The only familiar term was Chicagou Portage, and I pointed to it with +my fingers. + +"Is it there we leave the lake, Monsieur?" + +"Ay; the rest will be river work. You see this stream? 'Tis called the +Des Plaines, and leads into the Illinois. De Artigny says it is two +miles inland, across a flat country. 'Twas Pere Marquette who passed +this way first, but since then many have traversed it. 'Tis like to +take us two days to make the portage." + +"And way up here is Port du Morts, where we crossed the opening into +Green Bay, and we have come since all this distance. Surely 'tis not +far along the shore now to the portage?" + +"_Mon Dieu_, who knows! It looks but a step on the map, yet 'tis not +likely the distance has ever been measured." + +"What said the Sieur de Artigny?" + +"Bah! the Sieur de Artigny; ever it is the Sieur de Artigny. 'Tis +little he knows about it in my judgment. He would have it thirty +leagues yet, but I make it we are ten leagues to the south of where he +puts us. What, are you going already? Faith, I had hopes you might +tarry here a while yet, and hold converse with me." + +I paused, in no way tempted, yet uncertain. + +"You had some word you wished to say, Monsieur?" + +"There are words enough if you would listen." + +"'Tis no fault of yours if I do not. But not now, Monsieur. It is +late, and cold. We take the boats early, and I would rest while I +can." + +He was on his feet, the map gripped in his hand, but made no effort to +stop me, as I dropped him a curtsey, and retreated. But he was there +still when I glanced back from out the safety of the tent, his +forehead creased by a frown. When he finally turned away the map was +crushed shapeless in his fingers. + +The morning dawned somewhat warmer, but with every promise of a storm, +threatening clouds hanging above the water, sullen and menacing, their +edges tipped with lightning. The roar of distant thunder came to our +ears, yet there was no wind, and Cassion decided that the clouds would +drift southward, and leave us safe passage along the shore. His canoe +had been wrenched in making landing the evening before, and had taken +in considerable water during the night. This was bailed out, but the +interior was so wet and uncomfortable that I begged to be given place +in another boat, and Cassion consented, after I had exhibited some +temper, ordering a soldier in the sergeant's canoe to exchange places +with me. + +We were the last to depart from the mouth of the stream where we had +made night camp, and I took more than usual interest, feeling oddly +relieved to be away from Cassion's presence for an entire day. The man +irritated me, insisting on a freedom of speech I could not tolerate, +thus keeping me constantly on defense, never certain when his audacity +would break bounds. So this morning it was a relief to sit up, free of +my blanket, and watch the men get under way. + +We may have proceeded for half a league, when a fog swept in toward +the land enveloping us in its folds, although we were close enough to +the shore so as to keep safely together, the word being passed back +down the line, and as we drew nearer I became aware that De Artigny's +boat had turned about, and he was endeavoring to induce Cassion to go +ashore and make camp before the storm broke. The latter, however, was +obstinate, claiming we were close enough for safety, and finally, in +angry voice, insisted upon proceeding on our course. + +De Artigny, evidently feeling argument useless, made no reply, but I +noticed he held back his paddlers, and permitted Cassion's canoe to +forge ahead. He must have discovered that I was not with Monsieur, for +I saw him stare intently at each of the other canoes, as though to +make sure of my presence, shading his eyes with one hand, as he peered +through the thickening mist. This action evidenced the first +intimation I had for days of his continued interest in my welfare, and +my heart throbbed with sudden pleasure. Whether, or not, he felt some +premonition of danger, he certainly spoke words of instruction to his +Indian paddlers, and so manipulated his craft as to keep not far +distant, although slightly farther from shore, than the canoe in which +I sat. + +Cassion had already vanished in the fog, which swept thicker and +thicker along the surface of the water, the nearer boats becoming mere +indistinct shadows. Even within my own canoe the faces of those about +me appeared gray and blurred, as the damp vapor swept over us in dense +clouds. It was a ghastly scene, rendered more awesome by the glare of +lightning which seemed to split the vapor, and the sound of thunder +reverberating from the surface of the lake. + +The water, a ghastly, greenish gray, heaved beneath, giving us little +difficulty, yet terrifying in its suggestion of sullen strength, and +the shore line was barely discernible to the left as we struggled +forward. What obstinacy compelled Cassion to keep us at the task I +know not--perchance a dislike to yield to De Artigny's advice--but the +sergeant swore to himself, and turned the prow of our canoe inward, +hugging the shore as closely as he dared, his anxious eyes searching +every rift in the mist. + +Yet, dark and drear as the day was, we had no true warning of the +approaching storm, for the vapor clinging to the water concealed from +our sight the clouds above. When it came it burst upon us with mad +ferocity, the wind whirling to the north, and striking us with all the +force of three hundred miles of open sea. The mist was swept away with +that first fierce gust, and we were struggling for life in a wild +turmoil of waters. I had but a glimpse of it--a glimpse of wild, +raging sea; of black, scurrying clouds, so close above I could almost +reach out and touch them; of dimly revealed canoes flung about like +chips, driving before the blast. + +Our own was hurled forward like an arrow, the Indian paddlers working +like mad to keep stern to the wind, their long hair whipping about. +The soldiers crouched in the bottom, clinging grimly to any support, +their white faces exhibiting the abasement of fear. The sergeant alone +spoke, yelling his orders, as he wielded steering paddle, his hat +blown from his head, his face ghastly with sudden terror. It was but +the glimpse of an instant; then a paddle broke, the canoe swung +sideways, balanced on the crest of a wave and went over. + +I was conscious of cries, shrill, instantly smothered, and then I +sank, struggling hard to keep above water, yet borne down by the +weight of the canoe. I came up again, choking and half strangled, and +sought to grip the boat as it whirled past. My fingers found nothing +to cling to, slipping along the wet keel, until I went down again, but +this time holding my breath. My water-soaked garments, and heavy shoes +made swimming almost impossible, yet I struggled to keep face above +water. Two men had reached the canoe, and had somehow found hold. One +of these was an Indian, but they were already too far away to aid me, +and in another moment had vanished in the white crested waves. Not +another of our boat's crew was visible, nor could I be sure of where +the shore lay. + +Twice I went down, waves breaking over me, and flinging me about like +a cork. Yet I was conscious, though strangely dazed and hopeless. I +struggled, but more as if in a dream than in reality. Something black, +shapeless, seemed to sweep past me through the water; it was borne +high on a wave, and I flung up my hands in protection; I felt myself +gripped, lifted partially, then the grasp failed, and I dropped back +into the churning water. The canoe, or whatever else it was, was gone, +swept remorselessly past by the raging wind, but as I came up again to +the surface a hand clasped me, drew me close until I had grip on a +broad shoulder. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +ALONE WITH DE ARTIGNY + + +Beyond this I knew nothing; with the coming of help, the sense that I +was no longer struggling unaided for life in those treacherous waters, +all strength and consciousness left me. When I again awoke, dazed, +trembling, a strange blur before my eyes, I was lying upon a sandy +beach, with a cliff towering above me, its crest tree-lined, and I +could hear the dash of waves breaking not far distant. I endeavored to +raise myself to look about, but sank back helpless, fairly struggling +for breath. An arm lifted my head from the sand, and I stared into a +face bending above me, at first without recollection. + +"Lie still a moment," said a voice gently. "You will breathe easier +shortly, and regain strength." + +I knew my fingers closed on the man's hand convulsively, but the water +yet blinded my eyes. He must have perceived this for he wiped my face +with a cloth, and it was then I perceived his face clearly, and +remembered. + +"The Sieur de Artigny!" I exclaimed. + +"Of course," he answered. "Who else should it be, Madame? Please do +not regret my privilege." + +"Your privilege; 'tis a strange word you choose, Monsieur," I +faltered, not yet having control of myself. "Surely I have granted +none." + +"Perchance not, as there was small chance," he answered, evidently +attempting to speak lightly. "Nor could I wait to ask your leave; yet +surely I may esteem it a privilege to bring you ashore alive." + +"It was you then who saved me? I scarcely understood, Monsieur; I lost +consciousness, and am dazed in mind. You leaped into the water from +the canoe?" + +"Yes; there was no other course left me. My boat was beyond yours, a +few yards farther out in the lake, when the storm struck. We were +partially prepared, for I felt assured there would be trouble." + +"You told Monsieur Cassion so," I interrupted, my mind clearing. "It +was to bring him warning you returned." + +"I urged him to land until we could be assured of good weather. My +Indians agreed with me." + +"And he refused to listen; then you permitted your canoe to fall +behind; you endeavored to keep close to the boat I was in--was that +not true, Monsieur?" + +He laughed, but very softly, and the grave look did not desert his +eyes. + +"You noted me then! Faith, I had no thought you so much as glanced +toward us. Well, and why should I not? Is it not a man's duty to seek +to guard your safety in such an hour? Monsieur Cassion did not realize +the peril, for he knows naught of the treachery of this lake, while I +have witnessed its sudden storms before, and learned to fear them. So +I deemed it best to be near at hand. For that you cannot chide me." + +"No, no, Monsieur," and I managed to sit up, and escape the pressure +of his arm. "To do that would be the height of ingratitude. Surely I +should have died but for your help, yet I hardly know now what +occurred--you sprang from the canoe?" + +"Ay, when I found all else useless. Never did I feel more deadly +blast; no craft such as ours could face it. We were to your left and +rear when your canoe capsized, and I bore down toward where you +struggled in the water. An Indian got grip upon you as we swept by, +but the craft dipped so that he let go, and then I jumped, for we +could never come back, and that was the only chance. This is the whole +story, Madame, except that by God's help, I got you ashore." + +I looked into his face, impressed by the seriousness with which he +spoke. + +"I--I thank you, Monsieur," I said, and held out my hand. "It was most +gallant. Are we alone here? Where are the others?" + +"I do not know, Madame," he answered, his tone now that of formal +courtesy. "'Tis but a short time since we reached this spot, and the +storm yet rages. May I help you to stand, so you may perceive better +our situation." + +He lifted me to my feet, and I stood erect, my clothes dripping wet, +and my limbs trembling so that I grasped his arm for support, and +glanced anxiously about. We were on a narrow sand beach, at the edge +of a small cove, so protected the waters were comparatively calm, +although the trees above bowed to the blast, and out beyond the +headland I could see huge waves, whitened with foam, and perceive the +clouds of spray flung up by the rocks. It was a wild scene, the roar +of the breakers loud and continuous, and the black clouds flying above +with dizzy rapidity. All the horror which I had just passed through +seemed typified in the scene, and I covered my face with my hands. + +"You--you think they--they are all gone?" I asked, forcing the words +from me. + +"Oh, no," he answered eagerly, and his hand touched me. "Do not give +way to that thought. I doubt if any in your canoe made shore, but the +others need not be in great danger. They could run before the storm +until they found some opening in the coast line to yield protection. +The sergeant was no _voyageur_, and when one of the paddles broke he +steered wrong. With an Indian there you would have floated." + +"Then what can we do?" + +"There is naught that I see, but wait. Monsieur Cassion will be blown +south, but will return when the storm subsides to seek you. No doubt +he will think you dead, yet will scarcely leave without search. See, +the sky grows lighter already, and the wind is less fierce. It would +be my thought to attain the woods yonder, and build a fire to dry our +clothes; the air chills." + +I looked where he pointed, up a narrow rift in the rocks, yet scarcely +felt strength or courage to attempt the ascent. He must have read this +in my face, and seen my form shiver as the wind struck my wet +garments, for he made instant decision. + +"Ah, I have a better thought than that, for you are too weak to +attempt the climb. Here, lie down, Madame, and I will cover you with +the sand. It is warm and dry. Then I will clamber up yonder, and fling +wood down; 'twill be but a short time until we have a cheerful blaze +here." + +I shook my head, but he would listen to no negative, and so, at last, +I yielded to his insistence, and he piled the white sand over me until +all but my face was covered. To me the position was ridiculous enough, +yet I appreciated the warmth and protection, and he toiled with +enthusiasm, his tongue as busy as his hands in effort to make me +comfortable. + +"'Tis the best thing possible; the warmth of your body will dry your +clothes. Ah, it is turning out a worthy adventure, but will soon be +over with. The storm is done already, although the waves still beat +the shore fiercely. 'Tis my thought Monsieur Cassion will be back +along this way ere dusk, and a canoe can scarce go past without being +seen while daylight lasts, and at night we will keep a fire. There, is +that better? You begin to feel warm?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Then lie still, and do not worry. All will come out right in a few +hours more. Now I will go above, and throw down some dry wood. I shall +not be out of sight more than a few minutes." + +From where I lay, my head on a hummock of sand, my body completely +buried, I could watch him scale the rocks, making use of the rift in +the face of the cliff, and finding no great difficulty. At the top he +looked back, waved his hand, and then disappeared among the trees. All +was silent about me, except for the dash of distant waves, and the +rustle of branches far overhead. I gazed up at the sky, where the +clouds were thinning, giving glimpses of faintest blue, and began to +collect my own thoughts, and realize my situation. + +In spite of my promise to Cassion I was here alone with De Artigny, +helpless to escape his presence, or to be indifferent for the service +he had rendered me. Nor had I slightest wish to escape. Even although +it should be proven that the man was the murderer of my uncle, I could +not break the influence he had over me, and now, when it was not +proven, I simply must struggle to believe that he could be the +perpetrator of the deed. All that I seemed truly conscious of was a +relief at being free from the companionship of Cassion. I wanted to be +alone, relieved from his attentions, and the fear of what he might +attempt next. Beyond this my mind did not go, for I felt weak from the +struggle in the water, and a mere desire to lie quiet and rest took +possession of all my faculties. + +De Artigny appeared at the edge of the cliff, and called to reassure +me of his presence. He had his arms filled with broken bits of wood +which were tossed to the sand, and, a moment later, he descended the +rift in the wall, and paused beside me. + +"No sign of anyone up there," he said, and I felt not regretfully. +"The canoes must have been blown some distance down the coast." + +"Were you able to see far?" + +"Ay, several leagues, for we are upon a headland, and there is a wide +sweep of bay below. The shore line is abrupt, and the waves still +high. Indeed I saw no spot in all that distance where a boat might +make safe landing. Are you becoming dry?" + +"I am at least warm, and already feel much stronger. Would it not be +best, Monsieur, for us to scale the cliff, and wait our rescuers +there, where we can keep lookout?" + +"If you feel able to climb the rocks, although the passage is not +difficult. A boat might pass us by here and never be seen, or know of +our presence, unless we keep up a fire." + +I held out my hand to him, and he helped me to my feet. The warmth of +the sand while it had not entirely dried my clothing, had given me +fresh vigor, and I stood erect, requiring no assistance. With this +knowledge a new assurance seemed to take possession of me, and I +looked about, and smiled. + +"I am glad to know you can laugh," he said eagerly. "I have felt that +our being thus shipwrecked together was not altogether to your +liking." + +"And why?" I asked, pretending surprise. "Being shipwrecked, of +course, could scarcely appeal to me, but I am surely not ungrateful to +you for saving my life." + +"As to that, I did no more than any man might be expected to do," he +protested. "But you have avoided me for weeks past, and it can +scarcely be pleasant now to be alone with me here." + +"Avoided you! Rather should I affirm it was your own choice, Monsieur. +If I recall aright I gave you my confidence once, long ago on the +Ottawa, and you refused my request of assistance. Since then you have +scarcely been of our party." + +He hesitated, as though doubtful of what he had best say. + +"It was never through indifference as to your welfare," he answered at +last, "but obedience to orders. I am but an employee on this +expedition." + +My eyes met his. + +"Did Monsieur Cassion command that you keep in advance?" I asked, "and +make your night camps beyond those of the main company?" + +"Those were his special orders, for which I saw no need, except +possibly his desire to keep us separated. Yet I did not know his +reason, nor was it my privilege to ask. Had Monsieur Cassion any +occasion to distrust me?" + +"I know not as to occasion, Monsieur, but he left Quebec disliking you +because of our conference there, and some words La Barre spoke gave +him fresh suspicion that you and I were friends, and should be +watched. I do not altogether blame the man for he learned early that I +thought little of him, and held it no honor to be his wife. Yet that +distrust would have died, no doubt, had it not been fanned into flame +by accident. + +"I was kept in his boat, and every instant guarded by either himself, +or Pere Allouez, his faithful servitor, until long after we passed +Montreal, and entered the wilderness. That day I met you on the bluff +was the first opportunity I had found to be alone. Your crew were +beyond the rapids, and Cassion felt there could be no danger in +yielding me liberty, although, had the _pere_ not been ill, 'tis +doubtful if I had been permitted to disappear alone." + +"But he knew naught of our meeting?" + +"You mistake, Monsieur. Scarcely had you gone when he appeared, and, +by chance, noted your footprints, and traced them to where you +descended the cliff. Of course he had no proof, and I admitted +nothing, yet he knew the truth, and sought to pledge me not to speak +with you again." + +"And you made such pledge?" + +"No; I permitted him to believe that I did, for otherwise there would +have been an open quarrel. From then until now we have never met." + +"No," he burst forth, "but I have been oftentimes nearer you than you +thought. I could not forget what you said to me at that last meeting, +or the appeal you made for my assistance. I realize the position you +are in, Madame, married by force to a man you despise, a wife only in +name, and endeavoring to protect yourself by wit alone. I could not +forget all this, nor be indifferent. I have been in your camp at +night--ay, more than once--dreaming I might be of some aid to you, and +to assure myself of your safety." + +"You have guarded me?" + +"As best I could, without arousing the wrath of Monsieur Cassion. You +are not angry? it was but the duty of a friend." + +"No, I am not angry, Monsieur, yet it was not needed. I do not fear +Cassion, so long as I can protect myself, for if he attempts evil it +will find some form of treachery. But, Monsieur, later I gave him the +pledge he asked." + +"The pledge! What pledge?" + +"That I would neither meet, nor communicate with you until our arrival +at Fort St. Louis." + +My eyes fell before his earnest gaze, and I felt my limbs tremble. + +"_Mon Dieu_! Why? There was some special cause?" + +"Yes, Monsieur--listen. Do not believe this is my thought, yet I must +tell you the truth. Hugo Chevet was found dead, murdered, at St. +Ignace. 'Twas the morning of our departure, and your boat had already +gone. Cassion accused you of the crime, as some of the men saw you +coming from the direction where the body was found late at night, and +others reported that you two had quarreled the evening before. Cassion +would have tried you offhand, using his authority as commander of the +expedition, but promised not to file charges until we reached St. +Louis, if I made pledge--'twas then I gave him my word." + +De Artigny straightened up, the expression on his face one of profound +astonishment. + +"He--he accused me," he asked, "of murder to win your promise?" + +"No, Monsieur; he believed the charge true, and I pledged myself to +assure you a fair trial." + +"Then you believed also that I was guilty of the foul crime?" + +I caught my breath, yet there was nothing for me to do but give him a +frank answer. + +"I--I have given no testimony, Monsieur," I faltered, "but I--I saw +you in the moonlight bending over Chevet's dead body." + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +WE EXCHANGE CONFIDENCES + + +My eyes fell before his; I could not look into his face, yet I had a +sense that he was actually glad to hear my words. There was no anger, +rather happiness and relief in the gray eyes. + +"And you actually believed I struck the blow? You thought me capable +of driving a knife into the man's back to gain revenge?" + +"Monsieur, what could I think?" I urged eagerly. "It did not seem +possible, yet I saw you with my own eyes. You knew of the murder, but +you made no report, raised no alarm, and in the morning your boat was +gone before the body was found by others." + +"True, yet there was a reason which I can confess to you. You also +discovered the body that night, yet aroused no alarm. I saw you. Why +did you remain silent? Was it to protect me from suspicion?" + +I bent my head, but failed to find words with which to answer. De +Artigny scarcely permitted me time. + +"That is the truth; your silence tells me it was for my sake you +remained still. Is it not possible, Adele, that my purpose was the +same? Listen to me, my girl, and have faith in my words--I am not +guilty of Hugo Chevet's death. I did not like the man, it is true, and +we exchanged words in anger while loading the boats, but I never gave +the matter second thought. That was not the first night of this +journey that I sought to assure myself of your safety. + +"I know Monsieur Cassion, and of what he is capable, and felt that +some time there would occur between you a struggle--so at every +camping place, where it was possible, I have watched. It was for that +purpose I approached the Mission House. I gained glimpse within, and +saw Cassion asleep on a bench, and knew you had retired to the chamber +above. I was satisfied, and started to return to the camp. On my way +back I found Chevet's body at the edge of the wood. I discovered how +he had been killed--a knife thrust in the back." + +"But you made no report; raised no alarm." + +"I was confused, unable to decide what was best for me to do. I had no +business being there. My first impulse was to arouse the Mission +House; my second to return to camp, and tell the men there. With this +last purpose in view I entered the wood to descend the hill, but had +hardly done so when I caught sight of you in the moonlight, and +remained there hidden, watching your movements with horror. I saw you +go straight to the body, assure yourself the man was dead; then return +to the Mission House, and enter your room by way of the kitchen roof. +Do you realize what your actions naturally meant to me?" + +I stared at him, scarcely able to speak, yet in some way my lips +formed words. + +"You--you thought I did it?" + +"What else could I think? You were hiding there; you examined the +body; you crept secretly in through the window, and gave no alarm." + +The horror of it all struck me like a blow, and I covered my eyes with +my hands, no longer able to restrain my sobs. De Artigny caught my +hands, and uncovered my face. + +"Do not break down, little girl," he entreated. "It is better so, for +now we understand each other. You sought to shield me, and I +endeavored to protect you. 'Twas a strange misunderstanding, and, but +for the accident to the canoe, might have had a tragic ending." + +"You would never have told?" + +"Of seeing you there? of suspecting you? Could you think that +possible?" + +"But you would have been condemned; the evidence was all against +you." + +"Let us not talk of that now," he insisted. "We have come back to a +faith in each other. You believe my word?" + +"Yes." + +"And I yours." + +His hand clasp tightened, and there was that in his eyes which +frightened me. + +"No, no, Monsieur," I exclaimed, and drew back quickly. "Do not say +more, for I am here with you alone, and there will be trouble enough +when Cassion returns." + +"Do I not know that," he said, yet releasing my hands. "Still it +can surely do no harm for us to understand each other. You care +nothing for Cassion; you dislike, despise the man, and there is +naught sacred in your marriage. We are in the wilderness, not +Quebec, and La Barre has little authority here. You have protected me +with your silence--was it not because you cared for me?" + +"Yes, Monsieur; you have been my friend." + +"Your friend! Is that all?" + +"Is that not enough, Monsieur? I like you well; I would save you from +injustice. You could not respect me if I said more, for I am Monsieur +Cassion's wife by rite of Holy Church. I do not fear him--he is a +coward; but I fear dishonor, Monsieur, for I am Adele la Chesnayne. I +would respect myself, and you." + +The light of conquest vanished from the gray eyes. For a moment he +stood silent and motionless; then he drew a step backward, and bowed. + +"Your rebuke is just, Madame," he said soberly. + +"We of the frontier grow careless in a land where might is right, and +I have had small training save in camp and field. I crave your pardon +for my offense." + +So contrite was his expression I had to smile, realizing for the first +time the depth of his interest in my good will, yet the feeling which +swayed me was not altogether that of pleasure. He was not one to yield +so quietly, or to long restrain the words burning his tongue, yet I +surrendered to my first impulse, and extended my hand. + +"There is nothing to pardon, Sieur de Artigny," I said frankly. "There +is no one to whom I owe more of courtesy than you. I trust you fully, +and believe your word, and in return I ask the same faith. Under the +conditions confronting us we must aid each other. We have both made +mistakes in thus endeavoring to shield one another from suspicion, +and, as a result, are both equally in peril. Our being alone together +here will enrage Monsieur Cassion, and he will use all his power for +revenge. My testimony will only make your case more desperate should I +confess what I know, and you might cast suspicion upon me--" + +"You do not believe I would." + +"No, I do not, and yet, perchance, it might be better for us both if I +made full confession. I hesitate merely because Cassion would doubt my +word; would conclude that I merely sought to protect you. Before +others--fair-minded judges at St. Louis--I should have no hesitancy in +telling the whole story, for there is nothing I did of which I am +ashamed, but here, where Cassion has full authority, such a confession +would mean your death." + +"He would not dare; I am an officer of the Sieur de la Salle." + +"The more reason why he would. I know Monsieur Cassion even better +than you do. He has conversed with me pretty freely in the boat, and +made clear his hatred of La Salle, and his desire to do him evil. No +fear of your chief will ever deter him, for he believes La Barre has +sufficient power now in this country to compel obedience. I overheard +the Governor's orders to keep you under close surveillance, and +Cassion will jump at the chance of finding you guilty of crime. Now my +broken pledge gives him ample excuse." + +"But it was not broken except through necessity," he urged. "He surely +cannot blame you because I saved your life." + +"I doubt if that has slightest weight. All he will care about is our +being here alone together. That fact will obscure all else in his +mind." + +"He believes then that you feel interest in me?" + +"I have never denied it; the fact which rankles, however, is his +knowledge that I feel no interest whatever in him. But we waste time, +Monsieur, in fruitless discussion. Our only course is a discovery of +Hugo Chevet's real murderer. Know you anything to warrant suspicion?" + +De Artigny did not answer at once, his eyes looking out on the white +crested waters of the lake. + +"No, Madame," he said at length gravely. "The last time Chevet was +seen alive, so far as I now know, was when he left the boats in +company with Monsieur Cassion to return to the Mission House." + +"At dusk?" + +"It was already quite dark." + +"They did not arrive together, and Cassion reported that Chevet had +remained at the beach in charge of the canoes." + +"You saw Cassion when he arrived?" + +"Yes, and before; I was at the window, and watched him approach across +the open space. He was alone, and appeared at ease." + +"What did he do, and say, after he entered the house?" + +"Absolutely nothing to attract notice; he seemed very weary, and, as +soon as he had eaten, lay down on the bench, and fell asleep." + +"Are you sure he slept?" + +"I felt no doubt; there was nothing strange about his actions, but as +soon as possible I left the room. You surely do not suspect him?" + +"He was the last to be seen with Chevet; they left the beach together, +yet the murdered man failed to appear at the Mission House, and +Cassion falsely reported him left in charge at the beach." + +"But no one could act so indifferent, after just committing such a +crime. When you looked in through the window what did you see?" + +"Only the priests about the table talking, and Cassion seemingly sound +asleep. Could there be any reason why he should desire the death of +Chevet?" + +"I know of none. My uncle felt bitter over the concealment of my +fortune, and no doubt the two had exchanged words, but there was no +open quarrel. Chevet was rough and headstrong, yet he was not killed +in fight, for the knife thrust was from behind." + +"Ay, a coward's blow. Chevet possessed no papers of value?" + +I shook my head. + +"If so, no mention was ever made to me. But, Monsieur, you are still +wet, and must be cold in this wind. Why do you not build the fire, and +dry your clothing?" + +"The wind does have an icy feel," he admitted, "but this is a poor +spot. Up yonder in the wood shadow there is more warmth, and besides +it affords better outlook for the canoes. Have you strength now to +climb the bluff?" + +"The path did not appear difficult, and it is dreary enough here. I +will try." + +I did not even require his aid, and was at the top nearly as soon as +he. It was a pleasant spot, a heavy forest growing almost to the edge, +but with green carpet of grass on which one could rest, and gaze off +across the wide waste of waters. Yet there was little to attract the +eyes except the ceaseless roll of the waves, and the curve of the +coast line, against which the breakers still thundered, casting high +in air their white spray. It was a wild, desolate scene, a wilderness +wherever the eyes turned. + +I stood silent, gazing to the southward, but there were no canoes +visible, although the storm had ceased, and the waves were no longer +high enough to prevent their return. They must have been driven below +the distant point, and possibly so injured as to make repairs +necessary. When I finally turned away I found that De Artigny had +already lighted a fire with flint and steel in a little hollow within +the forest. He called to me to join him. + +"There is nothing to see," he said, "and the warmth is welcome. You +had no glimpse of the boats?" + +"No," I admitted. "Do you really believe they survived?" + +"There was no reason why they should not, if properly handled. I have +controlled canoes in far worse storms. They are doubtless safely +ashore beyond the point yonder." + +"And will return seeking us?" + +"Seeking you, at least. Cassion will learn what occurred, and +certainly will never depart without seeking to discover if you are +alive. The thought that you may be with me will only serve to spur him +to quicker action. My fear is he may be delayed by some accident, and +we might suffer from lack of food." + +"I had not thought how helpless we were." + +"Oh, we are not desperate," and he laughed, getting up from his knees. +"You forget I am bred to this life, and have been alone in the +wilderness without arms before. The woods are full of game, and it is +not difficult to construct traps, and the waters are filled with fish +which I will devise some means of catching. You are not afraid to be +left alone?" + +"No," in surprise. "Where are you going?" + +"To learn more of our surroundings, and arrange some traps for wild +game. I will not be away long but someone should remain here to signal +any canoe returning in search." + +I watched him disappear among the trees, without regret, or slightest +sense of fear at thus being left alone. The fire burned brightly, and +I rested where the grateful warmth put new life into my body. The +silence was profound, depressing, and a sense of intense loneliness +stole over me. I felt a desire to get away from the gloom of the +woods, and climbed the bank to where I could look out once more across +the waters. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + +I CHOOSE MY DUTY + + +The view outspread before me revealed nothing new; the same dread +waste of water extended to the horizon, while down the shore no +movement was visible. As I rested there, oppressed by the loneliness, +I felt little hope that the others of our party had escaped without +disaster. + +De Artigny's words of cheer had been spoken merely to encourage me, to +make me less despondent. Deep down in his heart the man doubted the +possibility of those frail canoes withstanding the violence of the +storm. It was this thought which had made him so anxious to secure +food, for, if the others survived, and would return seeking us, as he +asserted, surely they would appear before nightfall, and there would +be no necessity for our snaring wild game in order to preserve life. + +De Artigny did not believe his own words; I even suspicioned that he +had gone now alone to explore the shore-line; seeking to discover the +truth, and the real fate of our companions. At first this conception +of our situation startled me, and yet, strange as it may seem, my +realization brought no deep regret. I was conscious of a feeling of +freedom, of liberty, such as had not been mine since we departed from +Quebec. I was no longer watched, spied upon, my every movement +ordered, my speech criticized. More, I was delivered from the hated +presence of Cassion, ever reminding me that I was his wife, and +continually threatening to exercise his authority. Ay, and I was with +De Artigny, alone with him, and the joy of this was so deep that I +came to a sudden realization of the truth--I loved him. + +In a way I must have known this before, yet, not until that moment, +did the fact dawn upon me in full acknowledgement. I sank my head on +my hands, my breath quickened by surprise, by shame, and felt my +cheeks burn. I loved him, and believed he loved me. I knew then that +all the happiness of life centered in this one fact; while between us +arose the shadow of Cassion, my husband. True I loved him not; true I +was to him wife only in name; true our marriage was a thing of shame, +yet no less a fact, no less a barrier. I was a La Chesnayne to whom +honor was a religion; a Catholic bowing humbly to the vow of Holy +Church; a Frenchwoman taught that marriage was a sacred rite. + +The knowledge of my love for De Artigny brought me more fear than +pleasure. I dare not dream, or hope; I must escape his presence while +I retained moral strength to resist temptation. I got to my feet, not +knowing what I could do, yet with a wild conception of returning to +the beach, and seeking to find a passage southward. I would go now +along the shore, before De Artigny came back, and meet those returning +canoes. In such action lay my only safety--he would find me gone, +would trace me along the sand, yet before I could be caught, I would +have met the others, and thus escape the peril of being alone with him +again. + +Even as I reached this decision, something arose in my throat and +choked me, for my eyes saw just outside the curve of the shore-line, a +canoe emerge from the shadows of the bluff. I cannot picture the +reaction, the sudden shrinking fear which, in that instant, mastered +me. They were coming, seeking me; coming to drag me back into slavery; +coming to denounce De Artigny of crime, and demand his life. + +I know not which thought dominated me--my own case, or his; but I +realized instantly what course Cassion would pursue. His hatred of De +Artigny would be fanned into flame by discovery that we were alone +together. He possessed the power, the authority to put this man +forever out of his way. To save him there remained but one possible +plan--he must reach Fort St. Louis, and friends before Cassion could +bring him to trial. It was in my power to permit his escape from +discovery, mine alone. If I did otherwise I should be his murderer. + +I sank down out of sight, yet my decision was made in an instant. It +did not seem to me then as though any other course could be taken. +That De Artigny was innocent I had no doubt. I loved him, this I no +longer denied to myself; and I could not possibly betray the man to +the mad vengeance of Cassion. I peered forth, across the ridge of +earth concealing me from observation, at the distant canoe. It was too +far away for me to be certain of its occupants, yet I assured myself +that Indians were at the paddles, while three others, whose dress +designated them as whites, occupied places in the boat. The craft kept +close to the shore, evidently searching for any sign of the lost +canoe, and the man in the stern stood up, pointing, and evidently +giving orders. There was that about the fellow's movements to convince +me he must be Cassion, and the very sight of him strengthened my +resolve. + +I turned, and ran down the bank to where the fire yet glowed dully in +the hollow, emitting a faint spiral of blue smoke, dug dirt up with my +hands, and covered the coals, until they were completely extinguished. +Then I crept back to the bluff summit, and lay down to watch. + +The canoe rounded the curve in the shore, and headed straight across +toward where I rested in concealment. Their course would keep them too +far away from the little strip of sand on which we had landed to +observe the imprint of our feet, or the pile of wood De Artigny had +flung down. I observed this with an intense feeling of relief, as I +peered cautiously out from my covert. + +I could see now clearly the faces of those in the canoe--the dark, +expressionless countenances of the Indians, and the three white men, +all gazing intently at the shore line, as they swept past, a soldier +in the bow, and Pere Allouez and Cassion at the stern, the latter +standing, gripping the steering paddle. The sound of his rasping, +disagreeable voice reached me first. + +"This is the spot," he exclaimed, pointing. "I saw that headland just +before the storm struck. But there is no wreck here, no sign of +landing. What is your judgment, Pere?" + +"That further search is useless, Monsieur," answered the priest. "We +have covered the entire coast, and found no sign of any survivor; no +doubt they were all lost." + +"'Tis likely true, for there was small hope for any swimmer in such a +sea." Cassion's eyes turned to the others in the boat. "And you, +Descartes, you were in the canoe with the Sieur de Artigny, tell us +again what happened, and if this be not the place." + +The soldier in the bow lifted his head. + +"I know little of the place, Monsieur," he answered gruffly, "though +it would seem as if I recalled the forked tree yonder, showing through +a rift in the fog. All I know is that one of the paddles broke in the +sergeant's canoe, and over they went into the water. 'Twas as quick as +that," and he snapped his fingers, "and then a head or two bobbed up, +but the canoe swept over them, and down they went again. Sieur de +Artigny held our steering paddle, and, in an instant, he swung us that +way, and there was the lady struggling. I reached out and touched her, +but lost hold, and then the Sieur de Artigny leaped overboard, and the +storm whirled us off into the fog. I saw no more." + +"You do not know that he reached her?" + +"No, Monsieur; the lady sank when I lost my grip; I do not even know +if she came up again." + +Cassion stood motionless, staring intently at the bluff. I almost +thought he must have seen me, but there was no outcry, and finally he +seated himself. + +"Go on, round the long point yonder, and if there is no sign there we +will return," he said grimly. "'Tis my thought they were all drowned, +and there is no need of our seeking longer. Pull on boys, and let us +finish the job." + +They rounded the point, the Pere talking earnestly, but the canoe so +far away I could not overhear his words. Cassion paid small heed to +what he urged, but, at last, angrily bade him be still, and, after a +glance into the narrow basin beyond, swung the bow of the canoe about, +and headed it southward, the return course further off shore. The +Indians paddled with renewed energy, and, in a few moments, they were +so far away their faces were indistinguishable, and I ventured to sit +on the bank, my gaze still on the vanishing canoe. + +So intent was I that I heard no sound of approaching footsteps, and +knew nothing of De Artigny's presence until he spoke. + +"What is that yonder--a canoe?" + +I started, shrinking back, suddenly realizing what I had done, and the +construction he might place upon my action. + +"Yes," I answered faintly, "it--it is a canoe." + +"But it is headed south; it is going away," he paused, gazing into my +face. "Did it not come this far?" + +I hesitated; he had furnished me with an excuse, a reason. I could +permit him to believe the boat had not approached close enough to be +signaled. It was, for an instant, a temptation, yet as I looked into +his eyes I could not tell the lie. More, I felt the uselessness of any +such attempt to deceive; he would discover the fire extinguished by +dirt thrown on it, and thus learn the truth. Far better that I confess +frankly, and justify my action. + +"The canoe came here," I faltered, my voice betraying me. "It went +around the point yonder, and then returned." + +"And you made no signal? You let them go, believing us dead?" + +I could not look at him, and I felt my cheeks burn with shame. + +"Yes, Monsieur; but listen. No, do not touch me. Perhaps it was all +wrong, yet I thought it right. I lay here, hidden from view, and +watched them; I extinguished the fire so they could not see the smoke. +They came so near I could hear their voices, and distinguish their +words, yet I let them pass." + +"Who were in the canoe?" + +"Besides the Indians, Cassion, Pere Allouez, and the soldier +Descartes." + +"He was with me." + +"So I learned from his tale; 'twas he who sought to lift me from the +water, and failed. Do you realize, Monsieur, why I chose to remain +unseen? Why I have done what must seem an unwomanly act?" + +He was still gazing after the canoe, now a mere speck amid the waste +of waters, but turned and looked into my face. + +"No, Madame, yet I cannot deem your reason an unworthy one--yet wait; +could it be fear for my life?" + +"It was that, and that only, Monsieur. The truth came to me in a flash +when I first perceived the canoe approaching yonder. I felt that hate +rather than love urged Cassion to make search for us. He knew of your +attempt at rescue, and if he found us here together alone, he would +care for nothing save revenge. He has the power, the authority to +condemn you, and have you shot. I saw no way to preserve your life, +but to keep you out of his grip, until you were with your friends at +Fort St. Louis." + +"You sacrificed yourself for me?" + +"'Tis no more than you did when you leaped from the canoe." + +"_Pah_, that was a man's work; but now you risk more than life; you +peril reputation--" + +"No, Monsieur; no more, at least, than it was already imperiled. +Cassion need never know that I saw his searching party, and surely no +one can justly blame me for being rescued from death. One does not +ask, in such a moment, who the rescuer is. I feel I have chosen right, +Monsieur, and yet I must trust you to never cause me to regret that I +am the wife of Monsieur Cassion." + +To my surprise his face brightened, his eyes smiling, as he bowed low +before me. + +"Your confidence shall not be betrayed, Madame," he said gallantly. "I +pledge you my discretion whatever circumstances may arise. There is no +cur in the De Artigny strain, and I fight my own battles. Some day I +shall be face to face with Francois Cassion, and if then I fail to +strike home it will be memory of your faith which restrains my hand. +And now I rejoice that I can make your sacrifice less grievous." + +"In what way, Monsieur?" + +"In that we are no longer entirely alone in our wilderness adventure. +I have fortunately brought back with me a comrade, whose presence will +rob Cassion of some sharpness of tongue. Shall we go meet him?" + +"Meet him! a man, you mean? One rescued from the canoe?" + +"No, but more likely to serve us a good turn--a soldier under Monsieur +de la Durantaye, who has camp below at the portage to the Des Plaines. +Out yonder I ran onto him, bearing some message from Green Bay--an odd +fellow, but with a gun at his shoulder, and a tongue with which to +tell the truth on occasion. Come, Madame, there is naught now you need +to fear." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +WE DECIDE OUR COURSE + + +With a feeling of relief in my heart, a sense that my reputation was +safe, and that the good God had set the seal of His approval on the +choice made, I accepted De Artigny's outstretched hand, and permitted +him to assist me down the bank. The new arrival was just within the +edge of the forest, bending over a freshly kindled fire, barely +commencing to blaze, and beside him on the grass lay a wild fowl, +already plucked of its feathers. So intent was the fellow at his task, +he did not even lift his head until my companion hailed him. + +"Barbeau, here is the lady of whom I spoke--the wife of Monsieur +Cassion." + +He stood up, and made me a salute as though I were an officer, as odd +a looking little man as ever I had seen, with a small, peaked face, a +mop of black hair, and a pair of shrewd, humorous eyes. His dress was +that of a _courier du bois_, with no trace of uniform save the blue +forage cap gripped in one hand, yet he stood stiff as if on parade. In +spite of his strange, uncouth appearance there was that in his face +which won my favor, and I held out my hand. + +"You are a soldier of France, Monsieur de Artigny tells me." + +"Yes, Madame, of the Regiment Carignan-Salliers," he answered. + +"I wonder have you served long? My father was an officer in that +command--Captain la Chesnayne." + +The expression on the man's face changed magically. + +"You the daughter of Captain la Chesnayne," he exclaimed, the words +bursting forth uncontrolled, "and married to Cassion! how can this +be?" + +"You knew him then--my father?" + +"Ay, Madame; I was with him at the Richelieu, at the village of the +Mohawks; and at Bois le Blanc, where he died. I am Jacques Barbeau, a +soldier for twenty years; did he not speak to you of me?" + +"I was but a girl when he was killed, and we seldom met, for he was +usually on campaign. Yet what do you mean by thus expressing surprise +at my marriage to Monsieur Cassion?" + +He hesitated, evidently regretting his impulsive speech, and glancing +from my face into the stern eyes of De Artigny. + +"Monsieur, Madame, I spoke hastily; it was not my place." + +"That may be true, Barbeau," replied the Sieur grimly, "yet the words +have been said, and the lady has a right to have them explained. Was +there quarrel between her father and this Francois Cassion?" + +"Ay, there was, and bitter, although I know nothing as to the cause. +Cassion, and La Barre--he whom I now hear is Governor of New +France--were alike opposed to Captain la Chesnayne, and but for +reports they made he would have been the colonel. He struck Cassion in +the mess tent, and they were to fight the very morning the Iroquois +met us at Bois le Blanc. 'Twas the talk of the men that the captain +was shot from behind." + +"By Cassion?" + +"That I cannot say; yet the bullet entered behind the ear, for I was +first to reach him, and he had no other enemy in the Regiment +Carignan-Salliers. The feeling against M. Cassion was so strong that +he resigned in a few months. You never heard this?" + +I could not answer, but stood silent with bowed head. I felt De +Artigny place his hand on my shoulder. + +"The lady did not know," he said gravely, as though he felt the +necessity of an explanation. "She was at school in a convent at +Quebec, and no rumor reached her. She is thankful to you for what you +have said, Barbeau, and can trust you as her father's friend and +comrade. May I tell him the truth, Madame? The man may have other +information of value." + +I looked at the soldier, and his eyes were grave and honest. + +"Yes," I answered, "it can do no harm." + +De Artigny's hand was still on my shoulder, but his glance did not +seek my face. + +"There is some low trick here, Barbeau," he began soberly, "but the +details are not clear. Madame has trusted me as a friend, and confided +all she knows, and I will tell the facts to you as I understand them. +False reports were made to France regarding Captain la Chesnayne. We +have not learned what they were, or who made them, but they were so +serious that Louis, by royal decree, issued order that his estates +revert to the crown. Later La Chesnayne's friends got the ear of the +King, no doubt through Frontenac, ever loyal to him, and by royal +order the estates were restored to his ownership. This order of +restoration reached Quebec soon after La Barre was appointed Governor, +and was never made public. It was suppressed by someone, and La +Chesnayne was killed three months later, without knowing that he had +won the favor of the King." + +"But Cassion knew; he was ever hand in glove with La Barre." + +"We have cause to suspect so, and now, after listening to your tale, +to believe that Captain la Chesnayne's death was part of a carefully +formed plot. By accident the lady here learned of the conspiracy, +through overhearing a conversation, but was discovered by La Barre +hiding behind the curtains of his office. To keep her quiet she was +forced into marriage with Francois Cassion, and bidden to accompany +him on this journey to Fort St. Louis." + +"I see," commented Barbeau shrewdly. "Such marriage would place the +property in their control by law. Had Cassion sought marriage +previously?" + +His eyes were upon me as he asked the question, and I answered him +frankly. + +"He visited often at the home of my Uncle, Hugo Chevet, and, while he +never spoke to me directly of marriage, I was told he desired me for +his wife and at the palace he so presented me to Monsieur La Barre." + +"On pledge of Chevet, no doubt. Your uncle knew of your fortune?" + +"No; he supposed me penniless; he thought it a great honor done me by +the favorite of the Governor's. 'Twas my belief he expected some +reward for persuading me to accept the offer." + +"And this Chevet--what became of him?" + +"He accompanied us on the journey, also upon order of Monsieur la +Barre, who, no doubt, thought he would be safer in the wilderness than +in Quebec. He was murdered at St. Ignace." + +"Murdered?" + +"Ay, struck down from behind with a knife. No one knows who did it, +but Cassion has charged the crime against Sieur de Artigny, and +circumstances are such he will find it difficult to prove his +innocence." + +The soldier stood silent, evidently reviewing in his mind all that had +been told him, his eyes narrowed into slits as he gazed thoughtfully +at us both. + +"_Bah_," he exclaimed at last, "the riddle is not so hard to read, +although, no doubt the trick has been well played. I know Governor La +Barre, and this Francois Cassion, for I have served under both, while +Monsieur la Chesnayne was my Captain, and friend. I was not always a +soldier, Madame, and once I sought holy orders, but the flesh was +weak. However, the experiment gave me education, and led to +comradeship with those above me in station--discipline in the +wilderness is not rigid. Many a night at the campfire have I talked +with my captain. And I have heard before of this Sieur de Artigny, and +of how loyally he has served M. de la Salle. Monsieur de Tonty told +the tale to M. de la Durantaye, mayhap a month ago, and I overheard. +So I possess faith in him as a gallant man, and have desire to serve +you both. May I tell you what, in my judgment, seems best for you to +do?" + +I glanced at De Artigny, and his eyes gave me courage. + +"Monsieur, you are a French soldier," I answered, "an educated man +also, and my father's friend. I will listen gladly." + +His eyes smiled, and he swept the earth with his cap. + +"Then my plan is this--leave Monsieur Cassion to go his way, and let +me be your guide southward. I know the trails, and the journey is not +difficult. M. de la Durantaye is camped at the portage of the Des +Plaines, having but a handful of men to be sure, yet he is a gallant +officer, and no enemy to La Salle, although he serves the Governor. He +will see justice done, and give you both safe convoy to Fort St. +Louis, where De Tonty knows how to protect his officers. Faith! I +would like to see Francois Cassion try to browbeat that one armed +Italian--'twould be one time he would meet his match." + +De Artigny laughed. + +"Ay, you are right there, my friend. I have felt the iron-hook, and +witnessed how he wins his way with white and red. Yet he is no longer +in command at Fort St. Louis; I bring him orders now from Sieur de la +Salle bidding him not to interfere with the Governor's lieutenants. +'Tis the Chevalier De Baugis with whom we must reckon." + +"True, he has control, and men enough, with Cassion's party, to +enforce his order. And he is a hothead, conceited, and holding himself +a bit better than others, because he bears commission in the King's +Dragoons. 'Tis said that he and De Tonty have had many a stiff quarrel +since he came; but he dare not go too far. There are good men there +ready to draw sword if it ever come to blows--De Tonty, Boisrondet, +L'Espirance, De Marle, and the Algonquins camped on the plain below. +They would be tigers if the Italian spoke the word; while I doubt not +M. de la Durantaye would throw his influence on the side of mercy; he +has small love for the Captain of Dragoons." + +I spoke quickly, and before De Artigny could voice decision. + +"We will accept your guidance, Monsieur. It is the best choice, and +now the only one, for the time is past when we can expect the return +of the canoes. Can we not at once begin the journey?" + +It was an hour later, after we had eaten, that we left the bluff, and +turned westward into the great woods. Barbeau led the way, moving +along the bank of a small stream, and I followed, with De Artigny +close behind. As we had nothing to carry, except the soldier's rifle +and blanket, we made rapid progress, and in less than half an hour, we +came to the Indian trail, which led southward from Green Bay to the +head waters of the Des Plaines. It was so faint and dim, a mere trace +through forest depths, that I would have passed it by unseen, but both +my companions were woodsmen, and there was no sign their trained eyes +overlooked. + +Once in the trail, however, there was no difficulty in following it, +although it twisted here and there, in the avoiding of obstacles, ever +seeking the easier route. Barbeau had passed this way before, and +recalled many a land-mark, occasionally turning, and pointing out to +us certain peculiarities he had observed on his journey north. Once he +held us motionless while he crept aside, through an intervening fringe +of trees to the shore of a small lake, coming back with two fine ducks +dangling from his shoulder. + +Before dark we halted in a little opening, the grass green underfoot, +and a bank of trees all about, and made night camp. There was water +near at hand, and the fire quickly built gave cheer to the scene, as +the men prepared supper. The adventures of the day had wearied me, and +I was very content to lie on Barbeau's blanket, and watch them work. +While the soldier cooked, De Artigny swiftly erected a shelter of +boughs, within which I was to pass the night. After we had eaten, I +retired at once, yet for a long time could not sleep, but lay looking +out at the two men seated before the fire smoking. I could hear their +voices, and scraps of conversation--De Artigny telling the tale of the +exploration of the great river to its mouth in the salt sea, and +Barbeau relating many a strange adventure in the wilderness. It was a +scene long to be remembered--the black shadows all about, the silence +of the great woods, the sense of loneliness, the red and yellow flames +of the fire, and the two men telling tales of wild adventure amid the +unknown. + +At last they grew weary also, and lay down, pillowed their heads on +their arms, and rested motionless. My own eyes grew heavy, and I fell +asleep. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +WE MEET WITH DANGER + + +It was late in the afternoon of the second day when we arrived at the +forks of the Chicago river. There was a drizzle of rain in the air, +and never saw I a more desolate spot; a bare, dreary plain, and away +to the eastward a glimpse of the lake. + +A hut of logs, a mere shack scarcely fit for shelter, stood on a +slight eminence, giving wide view in every direction, but it was +unoccupied, the door ajar. Barbeau, in advance, stared at it in +surprise, gave utterance to an oath, and ran forward to peer within. +Close behind him I caught a glimpse of the interior, my own heart +heavy with disappointment. + +If this miserable place had been the headquarters of M. de la +Durantaye, evidently it was so no longer. Not a vestige of occupancy +remained, save a rotten blanket on the floor, and a broken bench in +one corner. Rude bunks lined two walls, and a table hewed from a log +stood in the center of the dirt floor. On this was a paper pinned to +the wood by a broken knife blade. Barbeau grasped it, and read the +writing, handing it back to me. It was a scrawl of a few words, yet +told the whole story. + + "Francois Cassion, under commission of Governor la Barre, arrived + with party of soldiers and Indians. At his orders we accompany the + force to Fort St. Louis. + + "De la Durantaye." + +"Perhaps it is as well," commented De Artigny lightly. "At least as +far as my good health goes; but 'tis like to make a hard journey for +you, Madame." + +"Is it far yet until we attain the fort?" + +"A matter of twenty-five leagues; of no moment had we a boat in which +to float down stream, but the trail, as I remember, is rough." + +"Perchance there may be a boat," interrupted Barbeau. "There was the +wreck of an Indian canoe a mile below here on the Des Plaines, not so +damaged as to be beyond repair, and here is a hatchet which we will +find useful." He stooped and picked it up from under the bench. "One +thing is certain--'tis useless to remain here; they have left the +place as bare as a desert. 'Tis my choice that we make the Des Plaines +before dark." + +"And mine also; are you too greatly wearied, Madame?" + +"I? Oh, no! to escape this desolate place I will go gladly. Have men +really lived here?" + +"Ay, more than once," replied De Artigny. "'Tis said the _engages_ of +Pere Marquette built this hut, and that it sheltered him an entire +winter. Twice I have been here before, once for weeks, waiting the +arrival of the _Griffin_, alone with Sieur de la Salle." + +"The _Griffin_?" + +"The ship which was to bring us provisions and men. 'Twas a year later +we learned that she went down in the sea, with all aboard. How long +was M. de la Durantaye on station here?" he turned to Barbeau. + +"'Tis three months since we came from St. Ignace--a dreary time +enough, and for what purpose I could never guess. In that time all we +have seen has been Indian hunters. I cannot bear to remain even for +another night. Are we ready, Madame? Shall we go?" + +The Des Plaines was a narrow stream, flowing quietly through prairie +land, although bordered along its shores by a thin fringe of trees. We +moved down along its eastern bank for perhaps a half league, when we +came to the edge of a swamp and made camp. De Artigny built a fire, +and prepared my tent of boughs, while Barbeau waded out around a point +in search of the wrecked canoe. He came back just at dusk towing it +behind him through the shallow water, and the two men managed to drag +it far enough up the bank to enable the water to drain out. Later, +aided by a flaming torch, we looked it over, and decided the canoe +could be made to float again. It required two days' work, however, +before we ventured to trust ourselves to its safety. + +But the dawn of the third day saw us afloat on the sluggish current, +the two men plying improvised paddles to increase our speed, while I +busied myself in keeping the frail craft free from water by constant +use of a tin cup. This oozed in through numerous ill-fitting seams, +but not fast enough to swamp us in midstream, although the amount +gained steadily on me in spite of every effort, and we occasionally +had to make shore to free us of the encumbrance. + +Yet this voyage south along the Des Plaines was far from unpleasant, +despite the labor involved and the discomfort of the leaking canoe. +The men were full of cheer and hope, some of it possibly assumed to +strengthen my courage, but no less effective--Barbeau telling many an +anecdote of his long service in strange places, exhibiting a sense of +humor which kept us in continuous laughter. He was, indeed, a typical +adventurer, gay and debonair in presence of peril, and apparently +without a care in the world. De Artigny caught something of the +fellow's spirit, being young enough himself to love excitement, and +related in turn, to the music of the splashing paddles, numerous +incidents of his wild exploits with La Salle and De Tonty along the +great rivers of the West. + +It all interested me, these glimpses of rough forest life, and I +questioned them both eagerly, learning many a truth the histories fail +to tell. Particularly did I listen breathlessly to the story of their +adventurous first voyage along the Illinois, following the trail of +raiding Iroquois, amid scenes of death and destruction. The very +horrors pictured fascinated me even, although the grim reality was +completely beyond my power of imagination. + +'Twas thus we passed the hours of daylight, struggling with the +current, forcing our way past obstacles, seeking the shore to drain +off water, every moment bringing to us a new vista, and a new peril, +yet ever encouraged by memory of those who had toiled along this +stream before us. At night, under the stars and beside the blaze of +campfire, Barbeau sang rollicking soldier songs, and occasionally De +Artigny joined him in the choruses. To all appearances we were +absolutely alone in the desolation of the wilderness. Not once in all +that distance did we perceive sign of human life, nor had we cause to +feel the slightest uneasiness regarding savage enemies. + +Both men believed there was peace in the valley, except for the +jealousy between the white factions at Fort St. Louis, and that the +various Algonquin tribes were living quietly in their villages under +protection of the Rock. De Artigny described what a wonderful sight it +was, looking down from the high palisades to the broad meadows below, +covered with tepees, and alive with peaceful Indians. He named the +tribes which had gathered there for protection, trusting in La Salle, +and believing De Tonty their friend--Illini, Shawnees, Abenakies, +Miamis, Mohegans--at one time reaching a total of twenty thousand +souls. There they camped, guarded by the great fort towering above +them, on the same sacred spot where years before the Jesuit Marquette +had preached to them the gospel of the Christ. So we had no fear of +savages, and rested in peace at our night camps, singing aloud, and +sleeping without guard. Every day Barbeau went ashore for an hour, +with his rifle, tramping along beside us through the shadowing forest +screen, seeking game, and always coming back with plenty. We would +hear the sharp report of his gun breaking the silence, and turn the +prow of our canoe shoreward and pick him up again. + +Owing to the leaking of our canoe, and many difficulties experienced, +we were three days in reaching the spot where the Illinois and the Fox +rivers joined their waters, and swept forward in one broad stream. The +time of our arrival at this spot was early in the afternoon, and, as +De Artigny said Fort St. Louis was situated scarce ten miles below, +our long journey seemed nearly ended. We anticipated reaching there +before night, and, in spite of my fear of the reception awaiting us, +my heart was light with hope and expectation. + +I was but a girl in years, excitement was still to me a delight, and I +had listened to so many tales, romantic, wonderful, of this wilderness +fortress, perched upon a rock, that my vivid imagination had weaved +about it an atmosphere of marvel. The beauty of the view from its +palisades, the vast concourse of Indians encamped on the plains below, +and those men guarding its safety--the faithful comrades of La Salle +in explorations of the unknown, De Tonty, Boisrondet, and all the +others, had long since become to my mind the incarnation of romantic +adventure. Wilderness born, I could comprehend and appreciate their +toils and dangers, and my dreams centered about this great, lonely +rock on which they had established a home. But the end was not yet. +Just below the confluence of the rivers there was a village of the +Tamaroas, and the prow of our canoe touched the bank, while De Artigny +stepped ashore amid a tangle of low-growing bushes, that he might have +speech with some of the warriors, and thus learn conditions at the +fort. With his foot on the bank, he turned laughing, and held out his +hand to me. + +"Come, Madame," he said pleasantly, "you have never seen a village of +our western tribes; it will interest you." + +I joined him gladly, my limbs feeling awkward under me, from long +cramping in the boat, yet the climb was not difficult, and he held +back the boughs to give me easy passage. Beyond the fringe of brush +there was an open space, but as we reached this, both paused, stricken +dumb by horror at the sight which met our view. The ground before us +was strewn with dead, and mutilated bodies, and was black with ashes +where the tepees had been burned, and their contents scattered +broadcast. + +Never before had I seen such view of devastation, of relentless, +savage cruelty, and I gave utterance to a sudden sob, and shrank back +against De Artigny's arm, hiding my eyes with my hand. He stood and +stared, motionless, breathing heavily, unconsciously gripping my arm. + +"_Mon Dieu_!" he burst forth, at last. "What meaneth this? Are the +wolves again loose in the valley?" + +He drew me back, until we were both concealed behind a fringe of +leaves, his whole manner alert, every instinct of the woodsman +instantly awakened. + +"Remain here hidden," he whispered, "until I learn the truth; we may +face grave peril below." + +He left me trembling, and white-lipped, yet I made no effort to +restrain him. The horror of those dead bodies gripped me, but I would +not have him know the terror which held me captive. With utmost +caution he crept forth, and I lay in the shadow of the covert, +watching his movements. Body after body he approached seeking some +victim alive, and able to tell the story. But there was none. At last +he stood erect, satisfied that none beside the dead were on that awful +spot, and came back to me. + +"Not one lives," he said soberly, "and there are men, women and +children there. The story is one easily told--an attack at daylight +from the woods yonder. There has been no fighting; a massacre of the +helpless and unarmed." + +"But who did such deed of blood?" + +"'Tis the work of the Iroquois; the way they scalped tells that, and +besides I saw other signs." + +"The Iroquois," I echoed incredulous, for that name was the terror of +my childhood. "How came these savages so far to the westward?" + +"Their war parties range to the great river," he answered. "We +followed their bloody trail when first we came to this valley. It was +to gain protection from these raiders that the Algonquins gathered +about the fort. We fought the fiends twice, and drove them back, yet +now they are here again. Come, Adele, we must return to the canoe, and +consult with Barbeau. He has seen much of Indian war." + +The canoe rode close in under the bank, Barbeau holding it with grasp +on a great root. He must have read in our faces some message of alarm, +for he exclaimed before either of us could speak. + +"What is it?--the Iroquois?" + +"Yes; why did you guess that?" + +"I have seen signs for an hour past which made me fear this might be +true. That was why I held the boat so close to the bank. The village +has been attacked?" + +"Ay, surprised, and massacred; the ground is covered with the dead, +and the tepees are burned. Madame is half crazed with the shock." + +Barbeau took no heed, his eyes scarce glancing at me, so eager was he +to learn details. + +"The fiends were in force then?" + +"Their moccasin tracks were everywhere. I could not be sure where they +entered the village, but they left by way of the Fox. I counted on the +sand the imprint of ten canoes." + +"Deep and broad?" + +"Ay, war boats; 'tis likely some of them would hold twenty warriors; +the beasts are here in force." + +It was all so still, so peaceful about us that I felt dazed, incapable +of comprehending our great danger. The river swept past, its waters +murmuring gently, and the wooded banks were cool and green. Not a +sound awoke the echoes, and the horror I had just witnessed seemed +almost a dream. + +"Where are they now?" I questioned faintly. "Have they gone back to +their own country?" + +"Small hope of that," answered De Artigny, "or we would have met with +them before this, or other signs of their passage. They are below, +either at the fort, or planning attack on the Indian villages beyond. +What think you, Barbeau?" + +"I have never been here," he said slowly, "so cannot tell what chance +the red devils might have against the white men at St. Louis. But they +are below us on the river, no doubt of that, and engaged in some hell +act. I know the Iroquois, and how they conduct war. 'Twill be well for +us to think it all out with care before we venture farther. Come, De +Artigny, tell me what you know--is the fort one to be defended against +Iroquois raiders?" + +"'Tis strong; built on a high rock, and approachable only at the rear. +Given time they might starve the garrison, or drive them mad with +thirst, for I doubt if there be men enough there to make sortie +against a large war party." + +"But the Indian allies--the Algonquins?" + +"One war whoop of an Iroquois would scatter them like sheep. They are +no fighters, save under white leadership, and 'tis likely enough their +villages are already like this one yonder, scenes of horror. I have +seen all this before, Barbeau, and this is no mere raid of a few +scattered warriors, seeking adventure and scalps; 'tis an organized +war party. The Iroquois have learned of the trouble in New France, of +La Salle's absence from this valley; they know of the few fighting men +at the Rock, and that De Tonty is no longer in command. They are here +to sweep the French out of this Illinois country, and have given no +warning. They surprised the Indian villages first, killed every +Algonquin they could find, and are now besieging the Rock. And what +have they to oppose them? More than they thought, no doubt, for +Cassion and De la Durantaye must have reached there safely, yet at the +best, the white defenders will scarcely number fifty men, and +quarreling among themselves like mad dogs. There is but one thing for +us to do, Barbeau--reach the fort." + +"Ay, but how? There will be death now, haunting us every foot of the +way." + +De Artigny turned his head, and his eyes met mine questioningly. + +"There is a passage I know," he said gravely, "below the south banks +yonder, but there will be peril in it--a peril to which I dread to +expose the lady." + +I stood erect, no longer paralyzed by fear, realizing my duty. + +"Do not hesitate because of me, Monsieur," I said calmly. "French +women have always done their part, and I shall not fail. Explain to us +your plan." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +THE WORDS OF LOVE + + +His eyes brightened, and his hand sought mine. + +"The spirit of the old days; the words of a soldier's daughter, hey, +Barbeau?" + +"A La Chesnayne could make no other choice," he answered loyally. "But +we have no time to waste here in compliment. You know a safe passage, +you say?" + +"Not a safe one, yet a trail which may still remain open, for it is +known to but few. Let us aboard, and cross to the opposite shore, +where we will hide the canoe, and make our way through the forest. +Once safely afoot yonder I will make my purpose clear." + +A dozen strokes landed us on the other bank, where the canoe was drawn +up, and concealed among the bushes, while we descended a slight +declivity, and found ourselves in the silence of a great wood. Here De +Artigny paused to make certain his sense of direction. + +"I will go forward slightly in advance," he said, at last, evidently +having determined upon his course. + +"And we will move slowly, and as noiselessly as possible. No one ever +knows where the enemy are to be met with in Indian campaign, and we +are without arms, except for Barbeau's gun." + +"I retain my pistol," I interrupted. + +"Of small value since its immersion in the lake; as to myself I must +trust to my knife. Madame you will follow me, but merely close enough +to make sure of your course through the woods, while Barbeau will +guard the rear. Are both ready?" + +"Perhaps it might be well to explain more clearly what you propose," +said the soldier. "Then if we become separated we could figure out the +proper direction to follow." + +"Not a bad thought that. It is a rough road ahead, heavily wooded, and +across broken land. My route is almost directly west, except that we +bear slightly south to keep well away from the river. Three leagues +will bring us to a small stream which empties into the Illinois. There +is a faint trail along its eastern bank which leads to the rear of the +Rock, where it is possible for one knowing the way to attain the +palisades of the fort. If we can attain this trail before dark we can +make the remaining distance by night. Here, let me show you," and he +drew with a sharp stick a hasty map on the ground. "Now you +understand; if we become separated, keep steadily westward until you +reach a stream flowing north." + +In this order we took up the march, and as I had nothing to bear +except a blanket, which I twisted about my shoulders, I found little +difficulty in following my leader. At first the underbrush was heavy, +and the ground very broken, so that oftentimes I lost sight entirely +of De Artigny, but as he constantly broke branches to mark his +passage, and the sun served as guidance, I had small difficulty in +keeping the proper direction. To our right along the river appeared +masses of isolated rock, and these we skirted closely, always in the +shadow and silence of great trees. Within half an hour we had emerged +from the retarding underbrush, and came out into an open wood, where +the walking was much easier. + +I could look down the aisles of the trees for long distances, and no +longer experienced any difficulty in keeping within sight of my +leader. All sense of fear had passed away, we seemed so alone in the +silent forest, although once I thought I heard the report of a distant +gun, which brought back to mind a vision of that camp of death we had +left behind. It was a wearisome tramp over the rough ground, for while +De Artigny found passage through the hollows wherever possible, yet we +were obliged to climb many hills, and once to pick our way cautiously +through a sickly swamp, springing from hummock to hummock to keep from +sinking deep in slimy ooze. + +De Artigny came back and aided me here, speaking words of encouragement, +and assuring me that the trail we sought was only a short distance +beyond. I laughed at his solicitude, claiming to be good for many a mile +yet, and he left me, never realizing that I already staggered from +weariness. + +However we must have made excellent progress, for the sun had not +entirely disappeared when we emerged from the dark wood shadows into a +narrow, grassy valley, through which flowed a silvery stream, not +broad, but deep. Assured that this must be the water we sought, I sank +to the ground, eager for a moment's rest, but De Artigny, tireless +still, moved back and forward along the edge of the forest to assure +himself of the safety of our surroundings. Barbeau joined him, and +questioned. + +"We have reached the trail?" + +"Ay, beside the shore yonder; see you anything of Indian tepees across +the stream to the left?" + +"Below, there are wigwams there just in the edge of the grove. You can +see the outlines from here; but I make out no moving figures." + +"Deserted then; the cowards have run away. They could not have been +attacked, or the tepees would have been burned." + +"An Algonquin village?" + +"Miamis. I had hoped we might gain assistance there, but they have +either joined the whites in the fort, or are hiding in the woods. 'Tis +evident we must save ourselves." + +"And how far is it?" + +"To the fort? A league or two, and a rough climb at the farther end +through the dark. We will wait here until after dusk, eat such food as +we have without fire, and rest up for a bit of venture. The next trip +will test us all, and Madame is weary enough already." + +"An hour will put me right," I said, smiling at him, yet making no +attempt to rise. "I have been in a boat so long I have lost all +strength in my limbs." + +"We feel that, all of us," cheerily, "but come Barbeau, unpack, and +let us have what cheer we can." + +I know not when food was ever more welcome, although it was simple +enough to be sure--a bit of hard cracker, and some jerked deer meat, +washed down by water from the stream--yet hunger served to make these +welcome. We were at the edge of the wood, already growing dark and +dreary with the shadows of approaching night. The wind, what there +was, was from the south, and, if there was any firing at the fort, no +sound of it reached us. Once we imagined we saw a skulking figure on +the opposite bank--an Indian Barbeau insisted--but it disappeared so +suddenly as to make us doubt our own eyes. + +The loneliness and peril of our situation had tendency to keep us +silent, although De Artigny endeavored to cheer me with kindly speech, +and gave Barbeau careful description of the trail leading to the fort +gate. If aught happened to him, we were to press on until we attained +shelter. The way in which the words were said brought a lump into my +throat, and before I knew the significance of the action, my hand +clasped his. I felt the grip of his fingers, and saw his face turn +toward me in the dusk. Barbeau got to his feet, gun in hand, and stood +shading his eyes. + +"I would like a closer view of that village yonder," he said, "and +will go down the bank a hundred yards or so." + +"'Twill do no harm," returned De Artigny, still clasping my hand. +"There is time yet before we make our venture." + +He disappeared in the shadows, leaving us alone, and I glanced aside +at De Artigny's face, my heart beating fiercely. + +"You did not like to hear me speak as I did?" he questioned quietly. + +"No," I answered honestly, "the thought startled me. If--if anything +happened to you, I--I should be all alone." + +He bent lower, still grasping my fingers, and seeking to compel my +eyes to meet his. + +"Adele," he whispered, "why is it necessary for us to keep up this +masquerade?" + +"What masquerade, Monsieur?" + +"This pretense at mere friendship," he insisted, "when we could serve +each other better by a frank confession of the truth. You love me--" + +"Monsieur," and I tried to draw my hand away. "I am the wife of +Francois Cassion." + +"I care nothing for that unholy alliance. You are his only by form. Do +you know what that marriage has cost me? Insults, ever since we left +Quebec. The coward knew I dare not lay hand upon him, because he was +your husband. We would have crossed steel a hundred times, but for my +memory of you. I could not kill the cur, for to do so would separate +us forever. So I bore his taunts, his reviling, his curses, his orders +that were insults. You think it was easy? I am a woodsman, a +lieutenant of La Salle's, and it has never before been my way to +receive insult without a blow. We are not of that breed. Yet I bore it +for your sake--why? Because I loved you." + +"Oh, Monsieur!" + +"'Tis naught to the shame of either of us," he continued, now speaking +with a calmness which held me silent. "And I wish you to know the +truth, so far as I can make it clear. This has been in my mind for +weeks, and I say it to you now as solemnly as though I knelt before a +father confessor. You have been to me a memory of inspiration ever +since we first met years ago at that convent in Quebec. I dreamed of +you in the wilderness, in the canoe on the great river, and here at +St. Louis. Never did _voyageur_ go eastward but I asked him to bring +me word from you, and each one, bore from me a message of greeting." + +"I received none, Monsieur." + +"I know that; even Sieur de la Salle failed to learn your dwelling +place. Yet when he finally chose me as his comrade on this last +journey, while I would have followed him gladly even to death, the one +hope which held me to the hardships of the trail, was the chance thus +given of seeking you myself." + +"It was I you sought then at the home of Hugo Chevet? not service +under Francois Cassion? Yet, when we met, you knew me not." + +"Nay; I had no thought that you were there. 'Twas told me in +Quebec--for what cause I cannot decide--that you had returned to +France. I had given up all hope, and that very fact made me blind to +your identity. Indeed, I scarce comprehended that you were really +Adele la Chesnayne, until we were alone together in the palace of the +Intendant. After I left you there, left you facing La Barre; left you +knowing of your forced engagement to his commissaire, I reached a +decision--I meant to accompany his party to Montreal, find some excuse +on the way for quarrel, and return to Quebec--and you." + +He paused, but I uttered no word, conscious that my cheeks were +burning hotly, and afraid to lift my eyes to his face. + +"You know the rest. I have made the whole journey; I have borne +insult, the charge of crime, merely that I might remain, and serve +you. Why do I say this? Because tonight--if we succeed in getting +through the Indian lines--I shall be again among my old comrades, and +shall be no longer a servant to Francois Cassion. I shall stand before +him a man, an equal, ready to prove myself with the steel--" + +"No, Monsieur," I burst forth, "that must not be; for my sake you will +not quarrel!" + +"For your sake? You would have me spare him?" + +"Oh, why do you put it thus, Monsieur! It is so hard for me to +explain. You say you love me, and--and the words bring me joy. Ay, I +confess that. But do you not see that a blow from your hand struck at +Francois Cassion would separate us forever? Surely that is not the end +you seek. I would not have you bear affront longer, yet no open +quarrel will serve to better our affairs. Certainly no clash of +swords. Perhaps it cannot be avoided, for Cassion may so insult you +when he sees us together, as to let his insolence go beyond restraint. +But I beg of you, Monsieur, to hold your hand, to restrain your +temper--for my sake." + +"You make it a trial, a test?" + +"Yes--it is a test. But, Monsieur, there is more involved here than +mere happiness. You must be cleared of the charge of crime, and I must +learn the truth of what caused my marriage. Without these facts the +future can hold out no hope for either of us. And there is only one +way in which this end can be accomplished--a confession by Cassion. He +alone knows the entire story of the conspiracy, and there is but one +way in which he can be induced to talk." + +"You mean the same method you proposed to me back on the Ottawa?" + +I faced him frankly, my eyes meeting his, no shade of hesitation in my +voice. + +"Yes, Monsieur, I mean that. You refused me before, but I see no harm, +no wrong in the suggestion. If the men we fought were honorable I +might hesitate--but they have shown no sense of honor. They have made +me their victim, and I am fully justified in turning their own weapons +against them. I have never hesitated in my purpose, and I shall not +now. I shall use the weapons which God has put into my hands to wring +from him the bitter truth--the weapons of a woman, love, and jealousy. +Monsieur, am I to fight this fight alone?" + +At first I thought he would not answer me, although his hand grip +tightened, and his eyes looked down into mine, as though he would read +the very secret of my heart. + +"Perhaps I did not understand before," he said at last, "all that was +involved in your decision. I must know now the truth from your own +lips before I pledge myself." + +"Ask me what you please; I am not too proud to answer." + +"I think there must be back of this choice of yours something more +vital than hate, more impelling than revenge." + +"There is, Monsieur." + +"May I ask you what?" + +"Yes, Monsieur, and I feel no shame in answering; I love you! Is that +enough?" + +"Enough! my sweetheart--" + +"Hush!" I interrupted, "not now--Barbeau returns yonder." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +WE ATTACK THE SAVAGES + + +It was already so dark that the soldier was almost upon us before I +perceived his shadow, but it was evident enough from his first words +that he had overheard none of our conversation. + +"There are no Indians in the village," he said gruffly, leaning on his +gun, and staring at us. "I got across to a small island, along the +trunk of a dead tree, and had good view of the whole bank yonder. The +tepees stand, but not a squaw, nor a dog is left." + +"Were there any canoes in sight along the shore?" + +"Only one, broken beyond repair." + +"Then, as I read the story, the tribe fled down the stream, either to +join the others on the Illinois, or the whites at the fort. They were +evidently not attacked, but had news of the coming of the Iroquois, +and escaped without waiting to give battle. 'Tis not likely the wolves +will overlook this village long. Are we ready to go forward?" + +"Ay, the venture must be made, and it is dark enough now." + +De Artigny's hand pressed my shoulder. + +"I would that I could remain with you, Madame," he said quietly, "but +as I know the way my place is in advance. Barbeau must be your +protector." + +"Nor could I ask for a braver. Do not permit any thought of me to make +you less vigilant, Monsieur. You expect to gain the fort unseen?" + +"'Tis merely a chance we take--the only one," he explained briefly. "I +cannot even be certain the fort is in state of siege, yet, without +doubt those warriors who went down the river would be in position to +prevent our approaching the rock by canoe. There is a secret path +here, known only to La Salle's officers, which, however, should give +us entrance, unless some wandering Iroquois has discovered it by +accident. We must approach with the utmost caution, yet I do not +anticipate great peril. Barbeau, do not become separated from Madame, +but let me precede you by a hundred paces--you will have no trouble +following the trail." + +He disappeared in the darkness, vanishing silently, and we stood +motionless waiting our turn to advance. Neither spoke, Barbeau leaning +forward, his gun extended, alert and ready. The intense darkness, the +quiet night, the mystery lurking amid those shadows beyond, all +combined to arouse within me a sense of danger. I could feel the swift +pounding of my heart, and I clasped the sleeve of the soldier's jacket +merely to assure myself of his actual presence. The pressure of my +fingers caused him to glance about. + +"Do not be frightened, Madame," he whispered encouragingly. "There +would be firing yonder if the Iroquois blocked our path." + +"Fear not for me," I answered, surprised at the steadiness of my +voice. "It is the lonely silence which makes me shrink; as soon as we +advance I shall have my nerve again. Have we not waited long enough?" + +"Ay, come; but be careful where you place your feet." + +He led the way, walking with such slow caution, that, although I +followed step by step, not a sound reached my ears. Dark as the night +was, our eyes, accustomed to the gloom, were able to distinguish the +marks of the trail, and follow its windings without much difficulty. +Many a moccasined foot had passed that way before us, beating down a +hard path through the sod, and pressing aside the low bushes which +helped to conceal the passage. At first we followed rather closely the +bank of the stream; then the narrow trail swerved to the right, +entering a gap between two hills, ever tending to a higher altitude. +We circled about large rocks, and up a ravine, through which we found +barely room for passage, the walls rising steep and high on either +side. It was intensely dark down there, yet impossible for us to +escape the trail, and at the end of that passage we emerged into an +open space, enclosed with woods, and having a grit of sand under foot. +Here the trail seemed to disappear, but Barbeau struck straight +across, and in the forest shade beyond we found De Artigny waiting. + +"Do not shoot," he whispered. "I was afraid you might misjudge the way +here, as the sand leaves no clear trace. The rest of the passage is +through the woods, and up a steep hill. You are not greatly wearied, +Madame?" + +"Oh, no; I have made some false steps in the dark, but the pace has +been slow. Do we approach the fort?" + +"A half league beyond; a hundred yards more, and we begin the climb. +There we will be in the zone of danger, although thus far I perceive +no sign of Indian presence. Have you, Barbeau?" + +"None except this feather of a war bonnet I picked up at the big rock +below." + +"A feather! Is it Iroquois?" + +"It is cut square, and no Algonquin ever does that." + +"Ay, let me see! You are right, Barbeau; 'twas dropped from a +Tuscarora war bonnet. Then the wolves have been this way." + +"Could it not be possible," I asked, "that the feather was spoil of +war dropped by some Miami in flight?" + +He shook his head. + +"Possible perhaps, but not probable; some white man may have passed +this way with trophy, but no Illinois Indian would dare such venture. +I have seen them before in Iroquois foray. I like not the sign, +Barbeau, yet there is naught for us to do now, but go on. We dare not +be found without the fort at daybreak. Keep within thirty paces of me, +and guard the lady well." + +It was a dense woods we entered, and how Barbeau kept to the trail +will ever be to me a mystery. No doubt the instinct of a woodsman +guided him somewhat, and then, with his moccasined feet, he could feel +the slight depression in the earth, and thus cling to the narrow path. +I would have been lost in a moment, had I not clung to him, and we +moved forward like two snails, scarcely venturing to breathe, our +motions as silent as a wild panther stalking its prey. + +Except for a faint rustling of leaves overhead no sound was +distinguishable, although once we were startled by some wild thing +scurrying across our path, the sudden noise it made causing me to give +utterance to a half-stifled cry. I could feel how tense was every +muscle in the soldier's body, as he advanced steadily step by step, +his gun flung forward, each nerve strained to the utmost. + +We crossed the wood, and began to climb among loose stones, finally +finding solid rock beneath our feet, the path skirting the edge of +what seemed to be a deep gash in the earth, and winding about wherever +it could find passage. The way grew steeper and steeper, and more +difficult to traverse, although, as we thus rose above the tree limit, +the shadows became less dense, and we were able dimly to perceive +objects a yard or two in advance. I strained my eyes over Barbeau's +shoulder, but could gain no glimpse of De Artigny. Then we rounded a +sharp edge of rock, and met him blocking the narrow way. + +"The red devils are there," he said, his voice barely audible. "Beyond +the curve in the bank. 'Twas God's mercy I had glimpse in time, or I +would have walked straight into their midst. A stone dropping into the +ravine warned me, and I crept on all fours to where I could see." + +"You counted them?" + +"Hardly that in this darkness; yet 'tis no small party. 'Twould be my +judgment there are twenty warriors there." + +"And the fort?" + +"Short rifle shot away. Once past this party, and the way is easy. +Here is my thought Barbeau. There is no firing, and this party of +wolves are evidently hidden in ambush. They have found the trail, and +expect some party from the fort to pass this way." + +"Or else," said the other thoughtfully, "they lie in wait for an +assault at daylight--that would be Indian war." + +"True, such might be their purpose, but in either case one thing +remains true--they anticipate no attack from below. All their +vigilance is in the other direction. A swift attack, a surprise will +drive them into panic. 'Tis a grave risk I know, but there is no other +passage to the fort." + +"If we had arms, it might be done." + +"We'll give them no time to discover what we have--a shot, a yell, a +rush forward. 'Twill all be over with before a devil among them gets +his second breath. Then 'tis not likely the garrison is asleep. If we +once get by there will be help in plenty to hold back pursuit. 'Tis a +desperate chance I admit, but have you better to propose?" + +The soldier stood silent, fingering his gun, until De Artigny asked +impatiently: + +"You have none?" + +"I know not the passage; is there no way around?" + +"No; this trail leads alone to the fort gate. I anticipated this, and +thought it all out as I came along. In the surprise at the first +attack, the savages will never know whether we be two or a dozen. They +will have no guard in this direction, and we can creep almost upon +them before attempting a rush. The two in advance should be safely +past before they recover sufficiently to make any fight. It will be +all done in the dark, you know." + +"You will go first, with the lady?" + +"No; that is to be your task; I will cover the rear." + +I heard these words, yet it was not my privilege to protest. Indeed, I +felt that he was right, and my courage made response to his decision. + +"If this be the best way possible," I said quietly, for both men +glanced questioningly at me, "then do not think of me as helpless, or +a burden. I will do all I can to aid you." + +"Never have I doubted that," exclaimed De Artigny heartily. "So then +the affair is settled. Barbeau, creep forward about the bank; be a +savage now, and make no noise until I give the word. You next, Madame, +and keep close enough to touch your leader. The instant I yell, and +Barbeau fires, the two of you leap up, and rush forward. Pay no heed +to me." + +"You would have us desert you, Monsieur?" + +"It will be every one for himself," he answered shortly. "I take my +chance, but shall not be far behind." + +We clasped hands, and then, as Barbeau advanced to the corner, I +followed, my only thought now to do all that was required of me. I did +not glance backward, yet was aware that De Artigny was close behind. +My heart beat fiercely, but I was not conscious of fear, although a +moment later, I could perceive the dim figures of savages. They were +but mere vague shadows in the night, and I made no attempt to count +them, only realizing that they were grouped together in the trail. I +could not have told how they faced, but there was a faint sound of +guttural speech, which proved them unsuspicious of danger. Barbeau, +lying low like a snake, crept cautiously forward, making not the +slightest noise, and closely hugging the deeper shadow of the bank. I +endeavored to imitate his every motion, almost dragging my body +forward by gripping my fingers into the rock-strewn earth. + +We advanced by inches, pausing now and then to listen breathlessly to +the low murmur of the Indian voices, and endeavoring to note any +change in the posture of the barely distinguishable figures. There was +no alarm, no changing of places, and the success of our approach +brought to us new confidence. Once a savage form, appearing grotesque +in its blanket, suddenly stood erect, and we shrunk close to the +ground in terror of discovery. An instant of agony followed, in which +we held our breath, staring through the dark, every nerve throbbing. +But the fellow merely stretched his arms lazily, uttered some guttural +word, and resumed his place. + +Once the gleam of a star reflected from a rifle barrel as its owner +shifted position; but nothing else occurred to halt our steady +advance. We were within a very few yards of them, so close, indeed, I +could distinguish the individual forms, when Barbeau paused, and, with +deliberate caution, rose on one knee. Realizing instantly that he was +preparing for the desperate leap, I also lifted my body, and braced +myself for the effort. De Artigny touched me, and spoke, but his voice +was so low it scarcely reached my ears. + +"Do not hesitate; run swift, and straight. Give Barbeau the signal." + +What followed is to me a delirium of fever, and remains in memory +indistinct and uncertain. I reached out, and touched Barbeau; I heard +the sudden roar of De Artigny's voice, the sharp report of the +soldier's rifle. The flame cut the dark as though it was the blade of +a knife, and, in the swift red glare, I saw a savage fling up his arms +and fall headlong. Then all was chaos, confusion, death. Nothing +touched me, not even a gripping hand, but there were Indian shots, +giving me glimpse of the hellish scene, of naked bodies, long waving +hair, eyes mad with terror, and red arms brandished, the rifles they +bore shining in the red glare. + +I saw Barbeau grip his gun by the barrel and strike as he ran. Again +and again it fell crunching against flesh. A savage hand slashed at +him with a gleaming knife, but I struck the red arm with my pistol +butt, and the Indian fell flat, leaving the way open. We dashed +through, but Barbeau grasped me, and thrust me ahead of him, and +whirled about, with uplifted rifle to aid De Artigny who faced two +warriors, naked knife in hand. + +"Run, Madame, for the fort," he shouted above the uproar. "To my help, +Barbeau!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + +WITHIN THE FORT + + +I doubt if I paused a second, yet that was enough to give me glimpse +of the weird scene. I saw De Artigny lunge with his knife, a huge +savage reeling beneath the stroke, and Barbeau cleave passage to the +rescue, the stock of his gun shattered as he struck fiercely at the +red devils who blocked his path. + +Outnumbered, helpless for long in that narrow space, their only hope +lay in a sortie by the garrison, and it was my part to give the alarm. +Even as I sprang forward, a savage leaped from the ruck, but I escaped +his hand, and raced up the dark trail, the one thought urging me on. +God knows how I made it--to me 'tis but a memory of falls over unseen +obstacles, of reckless running; yet the distance could have been +scarce more than a hundred yards, before my eyes saw the darker shadow +of the stockade outlined against the sky. + +Crying out with full strength of my voice I burst into the little open +space, then tripped and fell just as the gate swung wide, and I saw a +dozen dark forms emerge. One leaped forward and grasped me, lifting me +partly to my feet. + +"_Mon Dieu_! a woman!" he exclaimed in startled voice. "What means +this, in Heaven's name?" + +"Quick," I gasped, breaking away, able now to stand on my own feet. +"They are fighting there--two white men--De Artigny--" + +"What, Rene! Ay, lads, to the rescue! Cartier, take the lady within. +Come with me you others." + +They swept past me, the leader well in advance. I felt the rush as +they passed, and had glimpse of vague figures 'ere they disappeared in +the darkness. Then I was alone, except for the bearded soldier who +grasped my arm. + +"Who was that?" I asked, "the man who led?" + +"Boisrondet, Francois de Boisrondet." + +"An officer of La Salle's? You then are of his company?" + +"I am," a bit proudly, "but most of the lads yonder belong with De +Baugis. Now we fight a common foe, and forget our own quarrel. Did you +say Rene de Artigny was in the fighting yonder?" + +"Yes; he and a soldier named Barbeau." + +The fellow stood silent, shifting his feet. + +"'Twas told us he was dead," he said finally, with effort. "Some more +of La Barre's men arrived three days ago by boat, under a popinjay +they call Cassion to recruit De Baugis' forces. De la Durantaye was +with him from the portage, so that now they outnumber us three to one. +You know this Cassion, Madame?" + +"Ay, I traveled with his party from Montreal." + +"Ah, then you will know the truth no doubt. De Tonty and Cassion were +at swords points over a charge the latter made against Rene de +Artigny--that he had murdered one of the party at St. Ignace." + +"Hugo Chevet, the fur trader." + +"Ay, that was the name. We of La Salle's company know it to be a lie. +_Sacre_! I have served with that lad two years, and 'tis not in his +nature to knife any man in the back. And so De Tonty said, and he gave +Cassion the lie straight in his teeth. I heard their words, and but +for De Baugis and De la Durantaye, Francois Cassion would have paid +well for his false tongue. Now you can tell him the truth." + +"I shall do that, but even my word, I fear, will not clear De Artigny +of the charge. I believe the man to be innocent; in my heart there is +no doubt, yet there is so little to be proven." + +"Cassion speaks bitterly; he is an enemy." + +"Monsieur Cassion is my husband," I said regretfully. + +"Your pardon, Madame. Ah, I understand it all now. You were supposed +to have been drowned in the great lake, but were saved by De Artigny. +'Twill be a surprise for Monsieur, but in this land, we witness +strange things. _Mon Dieu_! see, they come yonder; 'tis Boisrondet and +his men." + +They approached in silence, mere shadowy figures, whose numbers I +could not count, but those in advance bore a helpless body in their +arms, and my heart seemed to stop its beating, until I heard De +Artigny's voice in cheerful greeting. + +"What, still here, Madame, and the gate beyond open," he took my hand, +and lifted it to his lips. "My congratulations; your work was well +done, and our lives thank you. Madame Cassion, this is my comrade, +Francois Boisrondet, whose voice I was never more glad to hear than +this night. I commend him to your mercy." + +Boisrondet, a mere shadow in the night, swept the earth with his hat. + +"I mind me the time," he said courteously, "when Rene did me equal +service." + +"The savages have fled?" + +"'Twas short, and sweet, Madame, and those who failed to fly are lying +yonder." + +"Yet some among you are hurt?" + +"Barbeau hath an ugly wound--ay, bear him along, lads, and have the +cut looked to--but as for the rest of us, there is no serious harm +done." + +I was gazing at De Artigny, and marked how he held one hand to his +side. + +"And you, Monsieur; you are unscathed?" + +"Except for a small wound here, and a head which rings yet from savage +blows--no more than a night's rest will remedy. Come, Madame 'tis time +we were within, and the gates closed." + +"Is there still danger then? Surely now that we are under protection +there will be no attack?" + +"Not from those we have passed, but 'tis told me there are more than a +thousand Iroquois warriors in the valley, and the garrison has less +than fifty men all told. It was luck we got through so easily. Ay, +Boisrondet, we are ready." + +That was my first glimpse of the interior of a frontier fort, and, +although I saw only the little open space lighted by a few waving +torches, the memory abides with distinctness. A body of men met us at +the gate, dim, indistinct figures, a few among them evidently soldiers +from their dress, but the majority clothed in the ordinary garb of the +wilderness. Save for one Indian squaw, not a woman was visible, nor +did I recognize a familiar face, as the fellows, each man bearing a +rifle, surged about us in noisy welcome, eagerly questioning those who +had gone forth to our rescue. Yet we were scarcely within, and the +gates closed, when a man pressed his way forward through the throng, +in voice of authority bidding them stand aside. A blazing torch cast +its red light over him, revealing a slender figure attired in frontier +garb, a dark face, made alive by a pair of dense brown eyes, which met +mine in a stare of surprise. + +"Back safe, Boisrondet," he exclaimed sharply, "and have brought in a +woman. 'Tis a strange sight in this land. Were any of our lads hurt?" + +"None worth reporting, Monsieur. The man they carried was a soldier of +M. de la Durantaye. He was struck down before we reached the party. +There is an old comrade here." + +"An old comrade! Lift the torch, Jacques. Faith, there are so few left +I would not miss the sight of such a face." + +He stared about at us, for an instant uncertain; then took a quick +step forward, his hand outstretched. + +"Rene de Artigny!" he cried, his joy finding expression in his face. +"Ay, an old comrade, indeed, and only less welcome here than M. de la +Salle himself. 'Twas a bold trick you played tonight, but not unlike +many another I have seen you venture. You bring me message from +Monsieur?" + +"Only that he has sailed safely for France to have audience with +Louis. I saw him aboard ship, and was bidden to tell you to bide here +in patience, and seek no quarrel with De Baugis." + +"Easy enough to say; but in all truth I need not seek quarrel--it +comes my way without seeking. De Baugis was not so bad--a bit high +strung, perhaps, and boastful of his rank, yet not so ill a +comrade--but there is a newcomer here, a popinjay named Cassion, with +whom I cannot abide. Ah, but you know the beast, for you journeyed +west in his company. _Sacre_! the man charged you with murder, and I +gave him the lie to his teeth. Not two hours ago we had our swords +out, but now you can answer for yourself." + +De Artigny hesitated, his eyes meeting mine. + +"I fear, Monsieur de Tonty," he said finally, "the answer may not be +so easily made. If it were point of sword now, I could laugh at the +man, but he possesses some ugly facts difficult to explain." + +"Yet 'twas not your hand which did the deed?" + +"I pledge you my word to that. Yet this is no time to talk of the +matter. I have wounds to be looked to, and would learn first how +Barbeau fares. You know not the lady; but of course not, or your +tongue would never have spoken so freely--Monsieur de Tonty, Madame +Cassion." + +He straightened up, his eyes on my face. For an instant he stood +motionless; then swept the hat from his head, and bent low. + +"Your pardon, Madame; we of the wilderness become rough of speech. I +should have known, for a rumor reached me of your accident. You owe +life, no doubt, to Sieur de Artigny." + +"Yes, Monsieur; he has been my kind friend." + +"He would not be the one I love else. We know men on this frontier, +Madame, and this lad hath seen years of service by my side." His hand +rested on De Artigny's shoulder. "'Twas only natural then that I +should resent M. Cassion's charge of murder." + +"I share your faith in the innocence of M. de Artigny," I answered +firmly enough, "but beyond this assertion I can say nothing." + +"Naturally not, Madame. Yet we must move along. You can walk, Rene?" + +"Ay, my hurts are mostly bruises." + +The torches led the way, the dancing flames lighting up the scene. +There was hard, packed earth under our feet, nor did I realize yet +that this Fort St. Louis occupied the summit of a great rock, +protected on three sides by precipices, towering high above the river. +Sharpened palisades of logs surrounded us on every side, with low log +houses built against them, on the roofs of which riflemen could stand +in safety to guard the valley below. + +The central space was open except for two small buildings, one from +its shape a chapel, and the other, as I learned later, the guardhouse. +A fire blazed at the farther end of the enclosure, with a number of +men lounging about it, and illumined the front of a more pretentious +building, which apparently extended across that entire end. This +building, having the appearance of a barrack, exhibited numerous doors +and windows, with a narrow porch in front, on which I perceived a +group of men. + +As we approached more closely, De Tonty walking between De Artigny and +myself, a soldier ran up the steps, and made some report. Instantly +the group broke, and two men strode past the fire, and met us. One was +a tall, imposing figure in dragoon uniform, a sword at his thigh, his +face full bearded; the other whom I recognized instantly with a swift +intake of breath, was Monsieur Cassion. He was a stride in advance, +his eyes searching me out in the dim light, his face flushed from +excitement. + +"_Mon Dieu_! what is this I hear," he exclaimed, staring at the three +of us as though doubting the evidence of his own eyes. "My wife alive? +Ay, by my faith, it is indeed Adele." He grasped me by the arm, but +even at that instant his glance fell upon De Artigny, and his manner +changed. + +"Saint Anne! and what means this! So 'tis with this rogue you have +been wandering the wilderness!" + +He tugged at his sword, but the dragoon caught his arm. + +"Nay, wait, Cassion. 'Twill be best to learn the truth before +resorting to blows. Perchance Monsieur Tonty can explain clearly what +has happened." + +"It is explained already," answered the Italian, and he took a step +forward as though to protect us. "These two, with a soldier of M. de +la Durantaye, endeavored to reach the fort, and were attacked by +Iroquois. We dispatched men to their rescue, and have all now safe +within the palisades. What more would you learn, Messieurs?" + +Cassion pressed forward, and fronted him, angered beyond control. + +"We know all that," he roared savagely. "But I would learn why they +hid themselves from me. Ay, Madame, but I will make you talk when once +we are alone! But now I denounce this man as the murderer of Hugo +Chevet, and order him under arrest. Here, lads, seize the fellow." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +IN DE BAUGIS' QUARTERS + + +De Tonty never gave way an inch, as a dozen soldiers advanced at +Cassion's order. + +"Wait men!" he said sternly. "'Tis no time, with Iroquois about, to +start a quarrel, yet if a hand be laid on this lad here in anger, we, +who are of La Salle's Company, will protect him with our lives--" + +"You defend a murderer?" + +"No; a comrade. Listen to me, Cassion, and you De Baugis. I have held +quiet to your dictation, but no injustice shall be done to comrade of +mine save by force of arms. I know naught of your quarrel, or your +charges of crime against De Artigny, but the lad is going to have fair +play. He is no _courier du bois_ to be killed for your vengeance, but +an officer under Sieur de la Salle, entitled to trial and judgment." + +"He was my guide; I have authority." + +"Not now, Monsieur. 'Tis true he served you, and was your _engage_ on +the voyage hither. But even in that service, he obeyed the orders of +La Salle. Now, within these palisades, he is an officer of this +garrison, and subject only to me." + +De Baugis spoke, his voice cold, contemptuous. + +"You refuse obedience to the Governor of New France?" + +"No, Monsieur; I am under orders to obey. There will be no trouble +between us if you are just to my men. La Barre is not here to decide +this, but I am." He put his hand on De Artigny's shoulder. "Monsieur +Cassion charges this man with murder. He is an officer of my command, +and I arrest him. He shall be protected, and given a fair trial. What +more can you ask?" + +"You will protect him! help him to escape, rather!" burst out Cassion. +"That is the scheme, De Baugis." + +"Your words are insult, Monsieur, and I bear no more. If you seek +quarrel, you shall have it. I am your equal, Monsieur, and my +commission comes from the King. Ah, M. de la Durantaye, what say you +of this matter?" + +A man, broad shouldered, in the dress of a woodsman, elbowed his way +through the throng of soldiers. He had a strong, good-humored face. + +"In faith, I heard little of the controversy, yet 'tis like I know the +gist of it, as I have just conversed with a wounded soldier of mine, +Barbeau, who repeated the story as he understood it. My hand to you, +Sieur de Artigny, and it seems to me, Messieurs, that De Tonty hath +the right of it." + +"You take his side against us who hath the authority of the +Governor?" + +"Pah! that is not the issue. Tis merely a question of justice to this +lad here. I stand for fair trial with Henri de Tonty, and will back my +judgment with my sword." + +They stood eye to eye, the four of them, and the group of soldiers +seemed to divide, each company drawing together. Cassion growled some +vague threat, but De Baugis took another course, gripping his +companion by the arm. + +"No, Francois, 'tis not worth the danger," he expostulated. "There +will be no crossing of steel. Monsieur Cassion, no doubt, hath reason +to be angered--but not I. The man shall have his trial, and we will +learn the right and wrong of all this presently. Monsieur Tonty, the +prisoner is left in your charge. Fall back men--to your barracks. +Madame, permit me to offer you my escort." + +"To where, Monsieur?" + +"To the only quarters fitted for your reception," he said gallantly, +"those I have occupied since arrival here." + +"You vacate them for me?" + +"With the utmost pleasure," bowing gallantly. "I beg of you their +acceptance; your husband has been my guest, and will join with me in +exile." + +I glanced at De Tonty, who yet stood with hand on De Artigny's +shoulder, a little cordon of his own men gathered closely about them. +My eyes encountered those of the younger officer. As I turned away I +found myself confronted by Cassion. The very sight of his face brought +me instant decision, and I spoke my acceptance before he could utter +the words trembling on his lips. + +"I will use your quarters gladly, Captain de Baugis," I said quietly, +"but will ask to be left there undisturbed." + +"Most assuredly, Madame--my servant will accompany you." + +"Then good-night, Messieurs," I faced Cassion, meeting his eyes +frankly. "I am greatly wearied, and would rest; tomorrow I will speak +with you, Monsieur. Permit me to pass." + +He stood aside, unable to affront me, although the anger in his face, +was evidence enough of brewing trouble. No doubt he had boasted of me +to De Baugis, and felt no desire now to have our true relations +exposed thus publicly. I passed him, glancing at none of the others, +and followed the soldier across the beaten parade. A moment later I +was safely hidden within a two-roomed cabin. + +Everything within had an appearance of neatness, almost as if a woman +had arranged its furnishings. I glanced about in pleased surprise, as +the soldier placed fresh fuel on the cheerful fire blazing in the +fireplace, and drew closer the drapery over the single window. + +"Madame will find it comfortable?" he said, pausing at the door. + +"Quite so," I answered. "One could scarcely anticipate so delightful a +spot in this Indian land." + +"Monsieur de Baugis has the privilege of Sieur de la Salle's +quarters," he answered, eager to explain, "and besides brought with +him many comforts of his own. But for the Iroquois we would be quite +happy." + +"They have proven dangerous?" + +"Not to us within the fort. A few white men were surprised without and +killed, but, except for shortness of provisions and powder and ball, +we are safe enough here. Tomorrow you will see how impregnable is the +Rock from savage attack." + +"I have heard there are a thousand Iroquois in the valley." + +"Ay, and possibly more, and we are but a handful in defense, yet their +only approach is along that path you came tonight. The cowardly Illini +fled down the river; had they remained here we would have driven the +vermin out before this, for 'tis said they fight well with white +leaders." + +I made no reply, and the man disappeared into the darkness, closing +the heavy door behind him, and leaving me alone. I made it secure with +an oaken bar, and sank down before the fire on a great shaggy bear +skin. I was alone at last, safe from immediate danger, able to think +of the strange conditions surrounding me, and plan for the future. The +seriousness of the situation I realized clearly, and also the fact +that all depended on my action--even the life of Rene de Artigny. + +I sat staring into the fire, no longer aware of fatigue, or feeling +any sense of sleepiness. The thick log walls of the cabin shut out all +noise; I was conscious of a sense of security, of protection, and yet +comprehended clearly what the new day would bring. I should have to +face Cassion, and in what spirit could I meet him best? Thus far I had +been fortunate in escaping his denunciation, but I realized the reason +which had compelled his silence--pride, the fear of ridicule, had +sealed his lips. I was legally his wife, given to him by Holy Church, +yet for weeks, months, during all our long wilderness journey, I had +held aloof from him, mocking his efforts, and making light of his +endeavors. It had been maddening, no doubt, and rendered worse by his +growing jealousy of De Artigny. + +Then I had vanished, supposedly drowned in the great lake. He had +sought me vainly along the shore, and finally turned away, convinced +of my death, and that De Artigny had also perished. + +Once at the fort, companioning with De Baugis, and with no one to deny +the truth of his words, his very nature would compel him to boast of +his marriage to Adele la Chesnayne. No doubt he had told many a vivid +tale of happiness since we left Quebec. Ay, not only had he thus +boasted of conquests over me, but he had openly charged De Artigny +with murder, feeling safe enough in the belief that we were both dead. +And now when we appeared before him alive and together, he had been +for the moment too dazed for expression. Before De Baugis he dare not +confess the truth, yet this very fact would only leave him the more +furious. And I knew instinctively the course the man would pursue. His +one thought, his one purpose, would be revenge--nothing would satisfy +him except the death of De Artigny. Personally I had little to fear; I +knew his cowardice, and that he would never venture to use physical +force with me. Even if he did I could rely upon the gallantry of De +Tonty, and of De Baugis for protection. No, he would try threats, +entreaties, slyness, cajolery, but his real weapon to overcome my +opposition would be De Artigny. And there he possessed power. + +I felt in no way deceived as to this. The ugly facts, as Cassion was +able to present them, would without doubt, condemn the younger man. He +had no defense to offer, except his own assertion of innocence. Even +if I told what I knew it would only strengthen the chain of +circumstance, and make his guilt appear clearer. + +De Tonty would be his friend, faithful to the end; and I possessed +faith in the justice of De Baugis, yet the facts of the case could not +be ignored--and these, unexplained, tipped with the venom of Cassion's +hatred, were sufficient to condemn the prisoner. And he was helpless +to aid himself; if he was to be saved, I must save him. How? There was +but one possible way--discovery of proof that some other committed the +crime. I faced the situation hopelessly, confessing frankly to myself +that I loved the man accused; that I would willingly sacrifice myself +to save him. + +I felt no shame at this acknowledgment, and in my heart there was no +shadow of regret. Yet I sat there stunned, helpless, gazing with heavy +eyes into the fire, unable to determine a course of action, or devise +any method of escape. + +Unable longer to remain quiet, I got to my feet, and my eyes surveyed +the room. So immersed in thought I had not before really noted my +surroundings, but now I glanced about, actuated by a vague curiosity. +The hut contained two rooms, the walls of squared logs, partially +concealed by the skins of wild animals, the roof so low I could almost +touch it with my hand. + +A table and two chairs, rudely made with axe and knife, comprised the +entire furniture, but a small mirror, unframed, hung suspended against +the farther wall. I glanced at my reflection in the glass, surprised +to learn how little change the weeks had made in my appearance. It was +still the face of a girl which gazed back at me, with clear, wide-open +eyes, and cheeks flushed in the firelight. Strange to say the very +sight of my youthfulness was a disappointment and brought with it +doubt. How could I fight these men? how could I hope to win against +their schemes, and plans of vengeance? + +I opened the single window, and leaned out, grateful for the fresh air +blowing against my face, but unable to perceive the scene below +shrouded in darkness. Far away, down the valley, was the red glow of a +fire, its flame reflecting over the surface of the river. I knew I +stared down into a great void, but could hear no sound except a faint +gurgle of water directly beneath. I closed the window shutter, and, +urged by some impulse, crossed over to the door leading to the other +apartment. It was a sleeping room, scarcely more than a large closet, +with garments hanging on pegs against the logs, and two rude bunks +opposite the door. But the thing which captured my eyes was a bag of +brown leather lying on the floor at the head of one of the bunks--a +shapeless bag, having no distinctive mark about it, and yet which I +instantly recognized--since we left Quebec it had been in our boat. + +As I stood staring at it, I remembered the words of De Baugis, "your +husband has been my guest." Ay, that was it--this had been Cassion's +quarters since his arrival, and this was his bag, the one he kept +beside him in the canoe, his private property. My heart beat wildly in +the excitement of discovery, yet there was no hesitation; instantly I +was upon my knees tugging at the straps. They yielded easily, and I +forced the leather aside, gaining glimpse of the contents. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +I SEND FOR DE TONTY + + +I discovered nothing but clothes at first--moccasins, and numerous +undergarments--together with a uniform, evidently new, and quite +gorgeous. The removal of these, however, revealed a pocket in the +leather side, securely fastened, and on opening this with trembling +fingers, a number of papers were disclosed. + +Scarcely venturing to breathe, hardly knowing what I hoped to find, +I drew these forth, and glanced hastily at them. Surely the man +would bear nothing unimportant with him on such a journey; these +must be papers of value, for I had noted with what care he had +guarded the bag all the way. Yet at first I discovered nothing to +reward my search--there was a package of letters, carefully bound with +a strong cord, a commission from La Barre, creating Cassion a Major +of Infantry, a number of receipts issued in Montreal, a list of +goods purchased at St. Ignace, and a roster of men composing the +expedition. + +At last from one corner of the pocket, I drew forth a number of +closely written pages, evidently the Governor's instruction. They were +traced in so fine a hand that I was obliged to return beside the fire +to decipher their contents. They were written in detail, largely +concerned with matters of routine, especially referring to relations +with the garrison of the fort, and Cassion's authority over De Baugis, +but the closing paragraph had evidently been added later, and had +personal interest. It read: "Use your discretion as to De Artigny, but +violence will hardly be safe; he is thought too well of by La Salle, +and that fox may get Louis' ear again. We had best be cautious. +Chevet, however, has no friends, and, I am told, possesses a list of +the La Chesnayne property, and other documents which had best be +destroyed. Do not fail in this, nor fear results. We have gone too far +to hesitate now." + +I took this page, and thrust it into my breast. It was not much, and +yet it might prove the one needed link. I ran through the packet of +letters, but they apparently had no bearing on the case. Several were +from women; others from officers, mere gossipy epistles of camp and +field. Only one was from La Barre, and that contained nothing of +importance, except the writer urged Cassion to postpone marriage until +his return from the West, adding, "there is no suspicion, and I can +easily keep things quiet until then." + +Assured that I had overlooked nothing, I thrust the various articles +back, restrapped the bag, and returned to the outer room. As I paused +before the fire, someone rapped at the door. I stood erect, my fingers +gripping the pistol which I still retained. Again the raps sounded, +clearly enough defined in the night, yet not violent, or threatening. + +"Who is there?" I asked. + +"Your husband, my dear--Francois Cassion." + +"But why do you come? It was the pledge of De Baugis that I was to be +left here alone." + +"A fair pledge enough, although I was not consulted. From the look of +your eyes little difference if I had been. You are as sweet in +disposition as ever, my dear; yet never mind that--we'll soon settle +our case now, I warrant you. Meanwhile I am content to wait until my +time comes. 'Tis not you I seek tonight, but my dressing case." + +"Your dressing case?" + +"Ay, you know it well, a brown leather bag I bore with me during our +journey." + +"And where is it, Monsieur?" + +"Beneath the bunk in the sleeping room. Pass it out to me, and I will +ask no more." + +"'Twill be safer if you keep your word," I said quietly, "for I still +carry Hugo Chevet's pistol, and know how to use it. Draw away from the +door, Monsieur, and I will thrust out the bag." + +I lowered the bar, opening the door barely wide enough to permit the +bag's passage. The light from the fire gleamed on the barrel of the +pistol held in my hand. It was the work of an instant, and I saw +nothing of Cassion, but, as the door closed, he laughed scornfully. + +"Tis your game tonight, Madame," he said spitefully, "but tomorrow I +play my hand. I thank you for the bag, as it contains my commission. +By virtue of it I shall assume command of this Fort St. Louis, and I +know how to deal with murderers. I congratulate you on your lover, +Madame--good night." + +I dropped into the nearest seat, trembling in every limb. It was not +personal fear, nor did I in my heart resent the insult of his last +words. De Artigny was my lover, not in mere lip service, but in fact. +I was not ashamed, but proud, to know this was true. The only thing of +which I was ashamed was my relationship with Cassion; and my only +thought now was how that relationship could be ended, and De Artigny's +life saved. The paper I had found was indeed of value, yet I realized +it alone was not enough to offset the charges which Cassion would +support by his own evidence and that of his men. This mere suggestion +in La Barre's handwriting meant nothing unless we could discover also +in Cassion's possession the documents taken from Chevet And these, +beyond doubt, had been destroyed. Over and over again in my mind I +turned these thoughts, but only to grow more confused and uncertain. +All the powers of hate were arrayed against us, and I felt helpless +and alone. + +I must have slept finally from sheer exhaustion, although I made no +attempt to lie down. It was broad daylight, when I awoke, aroused by +pounding on the door. To my inquiry a voice announced food, and I +lowered the bar, permitting an orderly to enter bearing a tray, which +he deposited on the table. Without speaking he turned to leave the +room, but I suddenly felt courage to address him. + +"You were not of our party," I said gravely. "Are you a soldier of M. +de Baugis?" + +"No, Madame," and he turned facing me, his countenance a pleasant one. +"I am not a soldier at all, but I serve M. de Tonty." + +"Ah, I am glad of that. You will bear to your master a message?" + +"Perhaps, Madame," his tone somewhat doubtful. "You are the wife of +Monsieur Cassion?" + +"Do not hesitate because of that," I hastened to say, believing I +understood his meaning. "While it is true I am legally the wife of +Francois Cassion, my sympathies now are altogether with the Sieur de +Artigny. I would have you ask M. de Tonty to confer with me." + +"Yes, Madame." + +"You have served with De Artigny? You know him well?" + +"Three years, Madame; twice he saved my life on the great river. M. de +Tonty shall receive your message." + +I could not eat, although I made the endeavor, and finally crossed to +the window, opened the heavy wooden shutters, and gazed without. What +a marvelous scene that was! Never before had my eyes looked upon so +fair a view, and I stood silent, and fascinated. My window opened to +the westward, and I gazed down from the very edge of the vast rock +into the wide valley. Great tree tops were below, and I had to lean +far out to see the silvery waters lapping the base of the precipice, +but, a little beyond, the full width of the noble stream became +visible, decked with islands, and winding here and there between +green-clad banks, until it disappeared in the far distance. The sun +touched all with gold; the wide meadows opposite were vivid green, +while many of the trees crowning the bluffs had already taken on rich +autumnal coloring. Nor was there anywhere in all that broad expanse, +sign of war or death. It was a scene of peace, so silent, so +beautiful, that I could not conceive this as a land of savage cruelty. +Far away, well beyond rifle shot, two loaded canoes appeared, skimming +the surface of the river. Beyond these, where the meadows swept down +to the stream, I could perceive black heaps of ashes, and here and +there spirals of smoke, the only visible symbols of destruction. A +haze hid the distant hills, giving to them a purple tinge, like a +frame encircling the picture. It was all so soft in coloring my mind +could not grasp the fact that we were besieged by warriors of the +Iroquois, and that this valley was even now being swept and harried by +those wild raiders of the woods. + +I had neglected to bar the door, and as I stood there gazing in +breathless fascination, a sudden step on the floor caused me to turn +in alarm. My eyes encountered those of De Tonty, who stood hat in +hand. + +"Tis a fair view, Madame," he said politely. "In all my travels I have +seen no nobler domain." + +"It hath a peaceful look," I answered, still struggling with the +memory. "Can it be true the savages hold the valley?" + +"All too true--see, yonder, where the smoke still shows, dwelt the +Kaskaskias. Not a lodge is left, and the bodies of their dead strew +the ground. Along those meadows three weeks since there were the happy +villages of twelve tribes of peaceful Indians; today those who yet +live are fleeing for their lives." + +"And this fort, Monsieur?" + +"Safe enough, I think, although no one of us can venture ten yards +beyond the gate. The Rock protects us, Madame, yet we are greatly +outnumbered, and with no ammunition to waste. 'Twas the surprise of +the raid which left us thus helpless. Could we have been given time to +gather our friendly Indians together the story would be different." + +"They are not cowards then?" + +"Not with proper leadership. We have seen them fight often since we +invaded this land. 'Tis my thought many of them are hiding now beyond +those hills, and may find some way to reach us. I suspected such an +effort last night, when I sent out the rescue party which brought you +in. Ah, that reminds me, Madame; you sent for me?" + +"Yes, M. de Tonty. I can speak to you frankly? You are the friend of +Sieur de Artigny?" + +"Faith, I hope I am, Madame, but I know not what has got into the +lad--he will tell me nothing." + +"I suspected as much, Monsieur. It was for that reason I have sent for +you. He has not even told you the story of our journey?" + +"Ay, as brief as a military report--not a fact I could not have +guessed. There is a secret here, which I have not discovered. Why is +M. Cassion so wild for the lad's blood? and how came there to be +trouble between Rene, and the fur trader? Bah! I know the lad is no +murderer, but no one will tell me the facts." + +"Then I will, Monsieur," I said gravely. "It was because of my belief +that Sieur de Artigny would refuse explanation that I sent for you. +The truth need not be concealed; not from you, at least, the commander +of Fort St. Louis--" + +"Pardon, Madame, but I am not that. La Salle left me in command with +less than a dozen men. De Baugis came later, under commission from La +Barre, but he also had but a handful of followers. To save quarrel we +agreed to divide authority, and so got along fairly well, until M. +Cassion arrived with his party. Then the odds were altogether on the +other side, and De Baugis assumed command by sheer force of rifles. +'Twas La Salle's wish that no resistance be made, but, faith, with the +Indians scattered, I had no power. This morning things have taken a +new phase. An hour ago M. Cassion assumed command of the garrison by +virtue of a commission he produced from the Governor La Barre, naming +him major of infantry. This gives him rank above Captain de Baugis, +and, besides, he bore also a letter authorizing him to take command of +all French troops in this valley, if, in his judgment, circumstances +rendered it necessary. No doubt he deemed this the proper occasion." + +"To assure the conviction, and death of De Artigny?" I asked, as he +paused. "That is your meaning, Monsieur?" + +"I cannot see it otherwise," he answered slowly, "although I hesitate +to make so grave a charge in your presence, Madame. Our situation here +is scarcely grave enough to warrant his action, for the fort is in no +serious danger from the Iroquois. De Baugis, while no friend of mine, +is still a fair minded man, and merciful. He cannot be made a tool for +any purpose of revenge. This truth Major Cassion has doubtless +learned, and hence assumes command himself to carry out his plans." + +I looked into the soldier's dark, clear-cut face, feeling a confidence +in him, which impelled me to hold out my hand. + +"M. de Tonty," I said, determined now to address him in all frankness. +"It is true that I am legally the wife of this man of whom you speak, +but this only enables me to know his motives better. This condemnation +of Sieur de Artigny is not his plan alone; it was born in the brain of +La Barre, and Cassion merely executes his orders. I have here the +written instructions under which he operates." + +I held out to him the page from La Barre's letter. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +THE COURT MARTIAL + + +De Tonty took the paper from my hand, glanced at it, then lifted his +eyes inquiringly to mine. + +"'Tis in the governor's own hand. How came this in your possession?" + +"I found it in Cassion's private bag last night, under the berth +yonder. Later he came and carried the bag away, never suspecting it +had been opened. His commission was there also. Read it, Monsieur." + +He did so slowly, carefully, seeming to weigh every word, his eyes +darkening, and a flush creeping into his swarthy cheeks. + +"Madame," he exclaimed at last. "I care not whether the man be your +husband, but this is a damnable conspiracy, hatched months ago in +Quebec." + +I bowed my head. + +"Beyond doubt, Monsieur." + +"And you found nothing more? no documents taken from Hugo Chevet?" + +"None, Monsieur; they were either destroyed in accordance with La +Barre's instructions, or else M. Cassion has them on his person." + +"But I do not understand the reason for such foul treachery. What +occurred back in New France to cause the murder of Chevet, and this +attempt to convict De Artigny of the crime?" + +"Sit here, Monsieur," I said, my voice trembling, "and I will tell you +the whole story. I must tell you, for there is no one else in Fort St. +Louis whom I can trust." + +He sat silent, and bareheaded, his eyes never leaving my face as I +spoke. At first I hesitated, my words hard to control, but as I +continued, and felt his sympathy, speech became easier. All +unconsciously his hand reached out and rested on mine, as though in +encouragement, and only twice did he interrupt my narrative with +questions. I told the tale simply, concealing nothing, not even my +growing love for De Artigny. The man listening inspired my utmost +confidence--I sought his respect and faith. As I came to the end his +hand grasp tightened, but, for a moment, he remained motionless and +silent, his eyes grave with thought. + +"'Tis a strange, sad case," he said finally, "and the end is hard to +determine. I believe you, Madame, and honor your choice. The case is +strong against De Artigny; even your testimony is not for his defense. +Does M. Cassion know you saw the young man that night?" + +"He has dropped a remark, or two, which shows suspicion. Possibly some +one of the men saw me outside the Mission House, and made report." + +"Then he will call you as witness. If I know the nature of Cassion his +plan of trial is a mere form, although doubtless he will ask the +presence of Captain de Baugis, and M. de la Durantaye. Neither will +oppose him, so long as he furnishes the proof necessary to convict. He +will give his evidence, and call the Indian, and perchance a soldier +or two, who will swear to whatever he wishes. If needed he may bring +you in also to strengthen the case. De Artigny will make no defense, +because he has no witnesses, and because he has a fool notion that he +might compromise you by telling the whole truth." + +"Then there is no hope? nothing we can do?" + +"No, Madame; not now. I shall not be consulted, nor asked to be +present. I am under strict order from La Salle not to oppose La +Barre's officers, and, even if I were disposed to disobey my chief, I +possess no force with which to act. I have but ten men on whom I could +rely, while they number over forty." He leaned closer, whispering, +"Our policy is to wait, and act after the prisoner has been +condemned." + +"How? You mean a rescue?" + +"Ay, there lies the only hope. There is one man here who can turn the +trick. He is De Artigny's comrade and friend. Already he has outlined +a plan to me, but I gave no encouragement. Yet, now, that I know the +truth, I shall not oppose. Have you courage, Madame, to give him your +assistance? 'Tis like to be a desperate venture." + +I drew a deep breath, but with no sense of fear. + +"Yes, Monsieur. Who is the man I am to trust?" + +"Francois de Boisrondet, the one who led the rescue party last +night." + +"A gallant lad." + +"Ay, a gentleman of France, a daring heart. Tonight--" + +The door opened, and the figure of a man stood outlined against the +brighter glow without. De Tonty was on his feet fronting the newcomer, +ere I even realized it was Cassion who stood there, glaring at us. +Behind him two soldiers waited in the sunshine. + +"What is the meaning of this, M. de Tonty?" he exclaimed, with no +pretense at friendliness. "A rather early morning call, regarding +which I was not even consulted. Have husbands no rights in this +wilderness paradise?" + +"Such rights as they uphold," returned the Italian, erect and +motionless. "I am always at your service, M. Cassion. Madame and I +have conversed without permission. If that be crime I answer for it +now, or when you will." + +It was in Cassion's heart to strike. I read the desire in his eyes, in +the swift clutch at his sword hilt; but the sarcastic smile on De +Tonty's thin lips robbed him of courage. + +"'Tis best you curb your tongue," he snarled, "or I will have you in +the guardhouse with De Artigny. I command now." + +"So I hear. Doubtless you could convict me as easily." + +"What do you mean?" + +"Only that your whole case is a tissue of lies." + +"Pah! you have her word for it, no doubt. But you will all sing a +different song presently. Ay, and it will be her testimony which will +hang the villain." + +"What is this you say, Monsieur--my testimony?" + +"Just that--the tale of what you saw in the Mission garden at St. +Ignace. _Sacre_, that shot hits, does it! You thought me asleep, and +with no knowledge of your escapade, but I had other eyes open that +night, my lady. Now will you confess the truth?" + +"I shall conceal nothing, Monsieur." + +"'Twill be best that you make no attempt," he sneered, his old +braggart spirit reasserting itself as De Tonty kept silent. "I have +guard here to escort you to the Commandant's office." + +"You do me honor." I turned to De Tonty. "Shall I go, Monsieur?" + +"I think it best, Madame," he replied soberly, his dark eyes +contemptuously surveying Cassion. "To refuse would only strengthen the +case against the prisoner. M. Cassion will not, I am sure, deny me the +privilege of accompanying you. Permit me to offer my arm." + +I did not glance toward Cassion, but felt no doubt as to the look on +his face; yet he would think twice before laying hand on this stern +soldier who had offered me protection. The guard at the door fell +aside promptly, and permitted us to pass. Some order was spoken, in a +low tone, and they fell in behind with rifles at trail. Once in the +open I became, for the first time, aware of irregular rifle firing, +and observed in surprise, men posted upon a narrow staging along the +side of the log stockade. + +"Is the fort being attacked?" I asked. + +"There has been firing for some days," he answered, "but no real +attack. The savages merely hide yonder amid the rocks and woods, and +strive to keep us from venturing down the trail. Twice we have made +sortie, and driven them away, but 'tis a useless waste of fighting." +He called to a man posted above the gate. "How is it this morning, +Jules?" + +The soldier glanced about cautiously, keeping his head below cover. + +"Thick as flies out there, Monsieur," he answered, "and with a +marksman or two among them. Not ten minutes since Bowain got a ball in +his head." + +"And no orders to clear the devils out?" + +"No, Monsieur--only to watch that they do not form for a rush." + +The Commandant's office was built against the last stockade--a log hut +no more pretentious than the others. A sentry stood at each side of +the closed door, but De Tonty ignored them, and ushered me into the +room. It was not large, and was already well filled, a table littered +with papers occupying the central space, De Baugis and De la Durantaye +seated beside it, while numerous other figures were standing pressed +against the walls. I recognized the familiar faces of several of our +party, but before I recovered from my first embarrassment De Baugis +arose, and with much politeness offered me a chair. + +De Tonty remained beside me, his hand resting on my chair back, as he +coolly surveyed the scene. Cassion pushed past, and occupied a vacant +chair, between the other officers, laying his sword on the table. My +eyes swept about the circle of faces seeking De Artigny, but he was +not present. But for a slight shuffling of feet, the silence was +oppressive. Cassion's unpleasant voice broke the stillness. + +"M. de Tonty, there is a chair yonder reserved for your use." + +"I prefer remaining beside Madame Cassion," he answered calmly. "It +would seem she has few friends in this company." + +"We are all her friends," broke in De Baugis, his face flushing, "but +we are here to do justice, and avenge a foul crime. 'Tis told us that +madame possesses certain knowledge which has not been revealed. Other +witnesses have testified, and we would now listen to her word. +Sergeant of the guard, bring in the prisoner." + +He entered by way of the rear door, manacled, and with an armed +soldier on either side. Coatless and bareheaded, he stood erect in the +place assigned him, and as his eyes swept the faces, his stern look +changed to a smile as his glance met mine. My eyes were still upon +him, seeking eagerly for some message of guidance, when Cassion +spoke. + +"M. de Baugis will question the witness." + +"The court will pardon me," said De Artigny. "The witness to be heard +is Madame?" + +"Certainly; what means your interruption?" + +"To spare the lady unnecessary embarrassment. She is my friend, and, +no doubt, may find it difficult to testify against me. I merely +venture to ask her to give this court the exact truth." + +"Your words are impertinent." + +"No, M. de Baugis," I broke in, understanding all that was meant. +"Sieur de Artigny has spoken in kindness, and has my thanks. I am +ready now to bear witness frankly." + +Cassion leaned over whispering, but De Baugis merely frowned, and +shook his head, his eyes on my face. I felt the friendly touch of M. +de Tonty's hand on my shoulder, and the slight pressure brought me +courage. + +"What is it you desire me to tell, Monsieur?" + +"The story of your midnight visit to the Mission garden at St. Ignace, +the night Hugo Chevet was killed. Tell it in your own words, Madame." + +As I began my voice trembled, and I was obliged to grip the arms of +the chair to keep myself firm. There was a mist before my eyes, and I +saw only De Artigny's face, as he leaned forward eagerly listening. +Not even he realized all I had witnessed that night, and yet I must +tell the truth--the whole truth, even though the telling cost his +life. The words came faster, and my nerves ceased to throb. I read +sympathy in De Baugis' eyes, and addressed him alone. Twice he asked +me questions, in so kindly a manner as to win instant reply, and once +he checked Cassion when he attempted to interrupt, his voice stern +with authority. I told the story simply, plainly, with no attempt at +equivocation, and when I ceased speaking the room was as silent as a +tomb. De Baugis sat motionless, but Cassion stared at me across the +table, his face dark with passion. + +"Wait," he cried as though thinking me about to rise. "There are +questions yet." + + "Monsieur," said De Baugis coldly. "If there are questions it is my +place to ask them." + +"Ay," angrily beating his hand on the board, "but it is plain to be +seen the woman has bewitched you. No, I will not be denied; I am +Commandant here, and with force enough behind me to make my will law. +Scowl if you will, but here is La Barre's commission, and I dare you +ignore it. So answer me, Madame--you saw De Artigny bend over the body +of Chevet--was your uncle then dead?" + +"I know not, Monsieur; but there was no movement." + +"Why did you make no report?--was it to shield De Artigny?" + +I hesitated, yet the answer had to be made. + +"The Sieur de Artigny was my friend, Monsieur. I did not believe him +guilty, yet my evidence would have cast suspicion upon him. I felt it +best to remain still, and wait." + +"You suspected another?" + +"Not then, Monsieur, but since." + +Cassion sat silent, not overly pleased with my reply, but De Baugis +smiled grimly. + +"By my faith," he said, "the tale gathers interest. You have grown to +suspicion another since, Madame--dare you name the man?" + +My eyes sought the face of De Tonty, and he nodded gravely. + +"It can do no harm, Madame," he muttered softly. "Put the paper in De +Baugis' hand." + +I drew it, crumpled, from out the bosom of my dress, rose to my feet, +and held it forth to the Captain of Dragoons. He grasped it +wonderingly. + +"What is this, Madame?" + +"One page from a letter of instruction. Read it, Monsieur; you will +recognize the handwriting." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + +CONDEMNED + + +He opened the paper gravely, shadowing the page with one hand so that +Cassion was prevented from seeing the words. He read slowly, a frown +on his face. + +"'Tis the writing of Governor La Barre, although unsigned," he said at +last. + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"How came the page in your possession?" + +"I removed it last night from a leather bag found beneath the sleeping +bunk in the quarters assigned me." + +"Do you know whose bag it was?" + +"Certainly; it was in the canoe with me all the way from Quebec--M. +Cassion's." + +"Your husband?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +De Baugis' eyes seemed to darken as he gazed at me; then his glance +fell upon Cassion, who was leaning forward, his mouth open, his face +ashen gray. He straightened up as he met De Baugis' eyes, and gave +vent to an irritating laugh. + +"_Sacre_, 'tis quite melodramatic," he exclaimed harshly. "But of +little value else. I acknowledge the letter, M. de Baugis, but it +bears no relation to this affair. Perchance it was unhappily worded, +so that this woman, eager to save her lover from punishment--" + +De Tonty was on his feet, his sword half drawn. + +"'Tis a foul lie," he thundered hotly. "I will not stand silent before +such words." + +"Messieurs," and De Baugis struck the table. "This is a court, not a +mess room. Be seated, M. de Tonty; no one in my presence will be +permitted to besmirch the honor of Captain la Chesnayne's daughter. +Yet I must agree with Major Cassion that this letter in no way proves +that he resorted to violence, or was even urged to do so. The governor +in all probability suggested other means. I could not be led to +believe he countenanced the commission of crime, and shall ask to read +the remainder of his letter before rendering decision. You found no +other documents, Madame?" + +"None bearing on this case." + +"The papers supposed to be taken from the dead body of Chevet?" + +"No, Monsieur." + +"Then I cannot see that the status of the prisoner is changed, or that +we have any reason to charge the crime to another. You are excused, +Madame, while we listen to such other witnesses as may be called." + +"You wish me to retire?" + +"I would prefer you do so." + +I arose to my feet, hesitating and uncertain. It was evident enough +that the court intended to convict the prisoner. All the hatred and +dislike engendered by years of controversy with La Salle, all the +quarrels and misunderstandings of the past few months between the two +rival commanders at the fort, was now finding natural outlet in this +trial of Rene de Artigny. He was officer of La Salle, friend of De +Tonty, and through his conviction they could strike at the men they +both hated and feared. More, they realized also that such action would +please La Barre. Whatever else had been accomplished by my exhibit of +the governor's letter, it had clearly shown De Baugis that his master +desired the overthrow of the young explorer. And while he felt slight +friendship for Cassion, he was still La Barre's man, and would obey +his orders. He wished me out of the way for a purpose. What purpose? +That I might not hear the lying testimony of those soldiers and +Indians, who would swear as they were told. + +Tears misted my eyes, so the faces about me were blurred, but, before +I could find words in which to voice my indignation, De Tonty stood +beside me, and grasped my arm. + +"There is no use, Madame," he said coldly enough, although his voice +shook. "You only invite insult when you deal with such curs. They +represent their master, and have made verdict already--let us go." + +De Baugis, Cassion, De la Durantaye were upon their feet, but the +dragoon first found voice. + +"Were those words addressed to me, M. de Tonty?" + +"Ay, and why not! You are no more than La Barre's dog. Listen to me, +all three of you. 'Twas Sieur de la Salle's orders that I open the +gates of this fort to your entrance, and that I treat you courteously. +I have done so, although you took my kindness to be sign of weakness, +and have lorded it mightily since you came. But this is the end; from +now it is war between us, Messieurs, and we will fight in the open. +Convict Rene de Artigny from the lies of these hirelings, and you pay +the reckoning at the point of my sword. I make no threat, but this is +the pledged word of Henri de Tonty. Make passage there! Come, +Madame." + +No one stopped us; no voice answered him. Almost before I realized the +action, we were outside in the sunlight, and he was smiling into my +face, his dark eyes full of cheer. + +"It will make them pause and think--what I said," he exclaimed, "yet +will not change the result." + +"They will convict?" + +"Beyond doubt, Madame. They are La Barre's men, and hold commission +only at his pleasure. With M. de la Durantaye it is different, for he +was soldier of Frontenac's, yet I have no hope he will dare stand out +against the rest. We must find another way to save the lad, but when I +leave you at the door yonder I am out of it." + +"You, Monsieur! what can I hope to accomplish without your aid?" + +"Far more than with it, especially if I furnish a good substitute. I +shall be watched now, every step I take. 'Tis like enough De Baugis +will send me challenge, though the danger that Cassion would do so is +slight. It is the latter who will have me watched. No, Madame, +Boisrondet is the lad who must find a way out for the prisoner; they +will never suspicion him, and the boy will enjoy the trick. Tonight, +when the fort becomes quiet, he will find way to explain his plans. +Have your room dark, and the window open." + +"There is but one, Monsieur, outward, above the precipice." + +"That will be his choice; he can reach you thus unseen. 'Tis quite +possible a guard may be placed at your door." + +He left me, and walked straight across the parade to his own +quarters, an erect, manly figure in the sun, his long black hair +falling to his shoulders. I drew a chair beside the door, which I +left partially open, so that I might view the scene without. There +was no firing now, although soldiers were grouped along the +western stockade, keeping guard over the gate. I sat there for +perhaps an hour, my thoughts sad enough, yet unconsciously gaining +courage and hope from the memory of De Tonty's words of confidence. +He was not a man to fail in any deed of daring, and I had already seen +enough of this young Boisrondet, and heard enough of his exploits, to +feel implicit trust in his plans of rescue. Occasionally a soldier of +the garrison, or a _courier du bois_, of La Salle's company, passed, +glancing at me curiously, yet I recognized no familiar face, and +made no attempt to speak, lest the man might prove an enemy. I could +see the door of the guardhouse, and, at last, those in attendance +at the trial emerged, talking gravely, as they scattered in +various directions. The three officers came forth together, proceeding +directly across toward De Tonty's office, evidently with some +purpose in view. No doubt, angered at his words, they sought +satisfaction. I watched until they disappeared within the distant +doorway, De Baugis the first to enter. A moment later one of the +soldiers who had accompanied us from Quebec, a rather pleasant-faced +lad, whose injured hand I had dressed at St. Ignace, approached where +I sat, and lifted his hand in salute. + +"A moment, Jules," I said swiftly. "You were at the trial?" + +"Yes, Madame." + +"And the result?" + +"The Sieur de Artigny was held guilty, Madame," he said regretfully, +glancing about as though to assure himself alone. "The three officers +agreed on the verdict, although I know some of the witnesses lied." + +"You know--who?" + +"My own mate for one--Georges Descartes; he swore to seeing De Artigny +follow Chevet from the boats, and that was not true, for we were +together all that day. I would have said so, but the court bade me be +still." + +"Ay, they were not seeking such testimony. No matter what you said, +Jules, De Artigny would have been condemned--it was La Barre's +orders." + +"Yes, Madame, so I thought." + +"Did the Sieur de Artigny speak?" + +"A few words, Madame, until M. Cassion ordered him to remain still. +Then M. de Baugis pronounced sentence--it was that he be shot +tomorrow." + +"The hour?" + +"I heard none mentioned, Madame." + +"And a purpose in that also to my mind. This gives them twenty-four +hours in which to consummate murder. They fear De Tonty and his men +may attempt rescue; 'tis to find out the three have gone now to his +quarters. That is all, Jules; you had best not be seen talking here +with me." + +I closed the door, and dropped the bar securely into place. I knew the +worst now, and felt sick and faint. Tears would not come to relieve, +yet it seemed as though my brain ceased working, as if I had lost all +physical and mental power. I know not how long I sat there, dazed, +incompetent to even express the vague thoughts which flashed through +my brain. A rapping on the door aroused me. The noise, the insistent +raps awoke me as from sleep. + +"Who wishes entrance?" + +"I--Cassion; I demand speech with you." + +"For what purpose, Monsieur?" + +"_Mon Dieu!_ Does a man have to give excuse for desiring to speak with +his own wife? Open the door, or I'll have it broken in. Have you not +yet learned I am master here?" + +I drew the bar, no longer with any sense of fear, but impelled by a +desire to hear the man's message. I stepped back, taking refuge behind +the table, as the door opened, and he strode in, glancing first at me, +then suspiciously about the apartment. + +"You are alone?" + +"Assuredly, Monsieur; did you suspect others to be present?" + +"Hell's fire! How did I know; you have time enough to spare for +others, although I have had no word with you since you came. I come +now only to tell you the news." + +"If it be the condemnation of Sieur de Artigny, you may spare your +words." + +"You know that! Who brought you the message?" + +"What difference, Monsieur? I would know the result without messenger. +You have done your master's will. What said De Tonty when you told +him?" + +Cassion laughed, as though the memory was pleasant. + +"Faith, Madame, if you base your hopes there on rescue you'll scarce +meet with great result. De Tonty is all bark. _Mon Dieu!_ I went in to +hold him to account for his insult, and the fellow met us with such +gracious speech, that the four of us drank together like old comrades. +The others are there yet, but I had a proposition to make you--so I +left them." + +"A proposition, Monsieur?" + +"Ay, a declaration of peace, if you will. Listen Adele, for this is +the last time I speak you thus fairly. I have this De Artigny just +where I want him now. His life is in my hands. I can squeeze it out +like that; or I can open my fingers, and let him go. Now you are to +decide which it is to be. Here is where you choose, between that +forest brat and me." + +"Choose between you? Monsieur you must make your meaning more clear." + +"_Mon Dieu_, is it not clear already? Then I will make it so. You are +my wife by law of Holy Church. Never have you loved me, yet I can pass +that by, if you grant me a husband's right. This De Artigny has come +between us, and now his life is in my hands. I know not that you love +the brat, yet you have that interest in him which would prevent +forgiveness of me if I show no mercy. So now I come and offer you his +life, if you consent to be my wife in truth. Is that fair?" + +"It may so sound," I answered calmly, "yet the sacrifice is all mine. +How would you save the man?" + +"By affording him opportunity to escape during the night; first +accepting his pledge never to see you again." + +"Think you he would give such pledge?" + +Cassion laughed sarcastically. + +"Bah, what man would not to save his life! It is for you to speak the +word." + +I stood silent, hesitating to give final answer. Had I truly believed +De Artigny's case hopeless I might have yielded, and made pledge. But +as I gazed into Cassion's face, smiling with assurance of victory, all +my dislike of the man returned, and I shrank back in horror. The +sacrifice was too much, too terrible; besides I had faith in the +promises of De Tonty, in the daring of Boisrondet. I would trust them, +aye, and myself, to find some other way of rescue. + +"Monsieur," I said firmly, "I understand your proposition, and refuse +it. I will make no pledge." + +"You leave him to die?" + +"If it be God's will. I cannot dishonor myself, even to save life. You +have my answer. I bid you go." + +Never did I see such look of beastly rage in the face of any man. He +had lost power of speech, but his fingers clutched as though he had my +throat in their grip. Frightened, I stepped back, and Chevet's pistol +gleamed in my hand. + +"You hear me, Monsieur--go!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + +I CHOOSE MY FUTURE + + +He backed out the door, growling and threatening. I caught little of +what he said, nor did I in the least care. All I asked, or desired, +was to be alone, to be free of his presence. I swung the door in his +very face, and fastened the bar. Through the thick wood his voice +still penetrated in words of hatred. Then it ceased, and I was alone +in the silence, sinking down nerveless beside the table, my face +buried in my hands. + +I had done right; I knew I had done right, yet the reaction left me +weak and pulseless. I saw now clearly what must be done. Never could I +live with this Cassion; never again could I acknowledge him as +husband. Right or wrong, whatever the Church might do, or the world +might say, I had come to the parting of the ways; here and now I must +choose my own life, obey the dictates of my own conscience. I had been +wedded by fraud to a man I despised; my hatred had grown until now I +knew that I would rather be dead than live in his presence. + +If this state of mind was sin, it was beyond my power to rid myself of +the curse; if I was already condemned of Holy Church because of +failure to abide by her decree, then there was naught left but for me +to seek my own happiness, and the happiness of the man I loved. + +I lifted my head, strengthened by the very thought, the red blood +tingling again through my veins. The truth was mine; I felt no +inclination to obscure it. The time had come for rejoicing, and +action. I loved Rene de Artigny, and, although he had never spoken the +word, I knew he loved me. Tomorrow he would be in exile, a wanderer of +the woods, an escaped prisoner, under condemnation of death, never +again safe within reach of French authority. Ay, but he should not go +alone; in the depths of those forests, beyond the arm of the law, +beyond even the grasp of the Church, we should be together. In our own +hearts love would justify. Without a qualm of conscience, without even +a lingering doubt, I made the choice, the final decision. + +I know not how long it took me to think this all out, until I had +accepted fate; but I do know the decision brought happiness and +courage. Food was brought me by a strange Indian, apparently unable +to speak French; nor would he even enter the room, silently handing +me the platter through the open door. Two sentries stood just +without--soldiers of De Baugis, I guessed, as their features were +unfamiliar. They gazed at me curiously, as I stood in the doorway, but +without changing their attitudes. Plainly I was held prisoner also; +M. Cassion's threat was being put into execution. This knowledge +merely served to strengthen my decision, and I closed, and barred +the door again, smiling as I did so. + +It grew dusk while I made almost vain effort to eat, and, at last, +pushing the pewter plate away, I crossed over, and cautiously opened +the wooden shutter of the window. The red light of the sunset still +illumined the western sky, and found glorious reflection along the +surface of the river. It was a dizzy drop to the bed of the stream +below, but Indians were on the opposite bank, beyond rifle shot, in +considerable force, a half-dozen canoes drawn up on the sandy shore, +and several fires burning. They were too far away for me to judge +their tribe, yet a number among them sported war bonnets, and I had no +doubt they were Iroquois. + +So far as I could perceive elsewhere there was no movement, as my eyes +traveled the half circle, over a wide vista of hill and dale, green +valley and dark woods, although to the left I could occasionally hear +the sharp report of a rifle, in evidence that besieging savages were +still watchful of the fort entrance. I could not lean out far enough +to see in that direction, yet as the night grew darker the vicious +spits of fire became visible. Above me the solid log walls arose but a +few feet--a tall man might stand upon the window ledge, and find grip +of the roof; but below was the sheer drop to the river--perchance two +hundred feet beneath. Already darkness shrouded the water, as the +broad valley faded into the gloom of the night. + +There was naught for me to do but sit and wait. The guard which M. +Cassion had stationed at the door prevented my leaving the room, but +its more probable purpose was to keep others from communicating with +me. De Tonty had evidently resorted to diplomacy, and instead of +quarreling with the three officers when they approached him, had +greeted them all so genially as to leave the impression that he was +disposed to permit matters to take their natural course. He might be +watched of course, yet was no longer suspicioned as likely to help +rescue the prisoner. All their fear now was centered upon me, and my +possible influence. + +If I could be kept from any further communication with either De +Artigny, or De Tonty, it was scarcely probable that any of the +garrison would make serious effort to interfere with their plans. De +Tonty's apparent indifference, and his sudden friendliness with De +Baugis and Cassion, did not worry me greatly. I realized his purpose +in thus diverting suspicion. His pledge of assistance had been given +me, and his was the word of a soldier and gentleman. In some manner, +and soon--before midnight certainly--I would receive message from +Boisrondet. + +Yet my heart failed me more than once as I waited. How long the time +seemed, and how deadly silent was the night. Crouched close beside the +door I could barely hear the muttered conversation of the soldiers on +guard; and when I crossed to the open window I looked out upon a black +void, utterly soundless. Not even the distant crack of a rifle now +broke the solemn stillness, and the only spot of color visible was the +dull red glow of a campfire on the opposite bank of the river. I had +no way of computing time, and the lagging hours seemed centuries long, +as terrifying doubts assailed me. + +Every new thought became an agony of suspense. Had the plans failed? +Had Boisrondet discovered the prisoner so closely guarded as to make +rescue impossible? Had his nerve, his daring, vanished before the real +danger of the venture? Had De Artigny refused to accept the chance? +What had happened; what was happening out there in the mystery? + +All I could do was pray, and wait. Perhaps no word would be given +me--the escape might already be accomplished, and I left here to my +fate. Boisrondet knew nothing of my decision to accompany De Artigny +in his exile. If the way was difficult and dangerous, he might not +consider it essential to communicate with me at all. De Tonty had +promised, to be sure, yet he might have failed to so instruct the +younger man. I clung to the window, the agony of this possibility, +driving me wild. + +_Mon Dieu!_ was that a noise overhead? I could see nothing, yet, as I +leaned further out, a cord touched my face. I grasped it, and drew the +dangling end in. It was weighted with a bit of wood. A single coal +glowed in the fireplace, and from this I ignited a splinter, barely +yielding me light enough to decipher the few words traced on the white +surface: "Safe so far; have you any word?" + +My veins throbbed; I could have screamed in delight, or sobbed in +sudden joy and relief. I fairly crept to the window on hands and +knees, animated now with but one thought, one hope--the desire not to +be left here behind, alone. I hung far out, my face upturned, staring +into the darkness. The distance was not great, only a few feet to the +roof above, yet so black was the night that the edge above me blended +imperceptibly against the sky. I could perceive no movement, no +outline. Could they have already gone? Was it possible that they +merely dropped this brief message, and instantly vanished? No, the +cord still dangled; somewhere in that dense gloom, the two men peered +over the roof edge waiting my response. + +"Monsieur," I called up softly, unable to restrain my eagerness. + +"Yes, Madame," it was De Artigny's voice, although a mere whisper. +"You have some word for me?" + +"Ay, listen; is there any way by which I can join you?" + +"Join me--here?" astonishment at my request made him incoherent. "Why, +Madame, the risk is great--" + +"Never mind that; my reason is worthy, nor have we time now to discuss +the matter. Monsieur Boisrondet is there a way?" + +I heard them speak to each other, a mere murmur of sound; then another +voice reached my ears clearly. + +"We have a strong grass rope, Madame, which will safely bear your +weight. The risk will not be great. I have made a noose, and will +lower it." + +I reached it with my hand, but felt a doubt as my fingers clasped it. + +"'Tis very small, Monsieur." + +"But strong enough for double your weight, as 'twas Indian woven. Put +foot in the noose, and hold tight. There are two of us holding it +above." + +The memory of the depth below frightened me, yet I crept forth on the +narrow sill, clinging desperately to the taut rope, until I felt my +foot safely pressed into the noose, which tightened firmly about it. + +"Now," I said, barely able to make my lips speak. "I am ready." + +"Then swing clear, Madame; we'll hold you safe." + +I doubt if it was a full minute in which I swung out over that gulf +amid the black night. My heart seemed to stop beating, and I retained +no sense other than to cling desperately to the swaying cord which +alone held me from being dashed to death on the jagged rocks below. +Inch by inch they drew me up, the continuous jerks yielding a +sickening sensation, but the distance was so short, I could scarcely +realize the full danger, before De Artigny grasped me with his hands, +and drew me in beside him on the roof. I stood upon my feet, trembling +from excitement, yet encouraged in my purpose, by his first words of +welcome. + +"Adele," he exclaimed, forgetful of the presence of his comrade. +"Surely you had serious cause for joining us here." + +"Am I welcome, Monsieur?" + +"Can you doubt? Yet surely it was not merely to say farewell that you +assumed such risk?" + +"No, Monsieur, it was not to say farewell. I would accompany you in +your flight. Do not start like that at my words; I cannot see your +face--perhaps if I could I should lose courage. I have made my choice, +Monsieur. I will not remain the slave of M. Cassion. Whether for good +or evil I give you my faith." + +"You--you," his hands grasped mine. "You mean you will go with me into +exile, into the woods?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"But do you realize what it all means? I am a fugitive, a hunted man; +never again can I venture within French civilization. I must live +among savages. No, no, Adele, the sacrifice is too great. I cannot +accept of it." + +"Do you love me, Monsieur?" + +"_Mon Dieu_--yes." + +"Then there is no sacrifice. My heart would break here. God! Would you +doom me to live out my life with that brute--that murderer? I am a +young woman, a mere girl, and this is my one chance to save myself +from hell. I am not afraid of the woods, of exile, of anything, so I +am with you. I would rather die than go to him--to confess him +husband." + +"The lady is right, Rene," Boisrondet said earnestly. "You must think +of her as well as yourself." + +"Think of her! _Mon Dieu_, of whom else do I think. Adele, do you mean +your words? Would you give up all for me?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"But do you know what your choice means?" + +I stood before him, brave in the darkness. + +"Monsieur I have faced it all. I know; the choice is made--will you +take me?" + +Then I was in his strong arms, and for the first time, his lips met +mine. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + +WE REACH THE RIVER + + +It was the voice of Boisrondet which recalled us to a sense of +danger. + +"It is late, and we must not linger here," he insisted, touching De +Artigny's sleeve. "The guard may discover your absence, Rene, before +we get beyond the stockade. Come, we must move quickly." + +"Ay, and with more than ever to give us courage, Francois. Yet how can +we get Madame safely over the logs?" + +"She must venture the same as we. Follow me closely, and tread with +care." + +So dark was the night I was obliged to trust entirely to De Artigny's +guidance, but it was evident that both men were familiar with the way, +and had thoroughly considered the best method of escape. No doubt De +Tonty and his young lieutenant had arranged all details, so as to +assure success. We traversed the flat roofs of the chain of log houses +along the west side of the stockade until we came to the end. The only +light visible was a dull glow of embers before the guardhouse near the +center of the parade, which revealed a group of soldiers on duty. The +stockade extended some distance beyond where we halted, crouched low +on the flat roof to escape being seen. There would be armed men along +that wall, especially near the gates, guarding against attack, but the +darkness gave us no glimpse. There was no firing, no movement to be +perceived. The two men crept to the edge, and looked cautiously over, +and I clung close to De Artigny, nervous from the silence, and afraid +to become separated. Below us was the dense blackness of the gorge. + +"This is the spot," whispered De Artigny, "and no alarm yet. How far +to the rocks?" + +"De Tonty figured the distance at forty feet below the stockade; we +have fifty feet of rope here. The rock shelf is narrow, and the great +risk will be not to step off in the darkness. There should be an iron +ring here somewhere--ay, here it is; help me draw the knot taut, +Rene." + +"Do we--do we go down here, Monsieur?" I questioned, my voice +faltering. + +"Here, or not at all; there are guards posted yonder every two yards. +This is our only chance to escape unseen." Boisrondet tested the rope, +letting it slip slowly through his hands down into the darkness below, +until it hung at full length. "It does not touch," he said, "yet it +cannot lack more than a foot or two. Faith! We must take the risk. I +go first Rene--hush! 'tis best so--the lady would prefer that you +remain, while I test the passage. The devil himself may be waiting +there." He gazed down, balancing himself on the edge, the cord gripped +in his hands. + +"Now mind my word; once on the rock below I will signal with three +jerks on the cord. Haul up then slowly, so as to make no noise; make a +noose for the lady's foot, and lower her with care. You have the +strength?" + +"Ay, for twice her weight." + +"Good; there will be naught to fear, Madame, for I will be below to +aid your footing. When I give the signal again Rene will descend and +join us." + +"The rope is to be left dangling?" + +"Only until I return. Once I leave you safe beyond the Iroquois, 'tis +my part to climb this rope again. Some task that," cheerfully, "yet De +Tonty deems it best that no evidence connect us with this escape. What +make you the hour?" + +"Between one and two." + +"Which will give me time before daydawn; so here, I chance it." + +He swung himself over the edge, and slipped silently down into the +black mystery. We leaned over to watch, but could see nothing, our +only evidence of his progress, the jerking of the cord. De Artigny's +hand closed on mine. + +"Dear," he whispered tenderly, "we are alone now--you are sorry?" + +"I am happier than I have ever been in my life," I answered honestly. +"I have done what I believe to be right, and trust God. All I care to +know now is that you love me." + +"With every throb of my heart," he said solemnly. "It is my love which +makes me dread lest you regret." + +"That will never be, Monsieur; I am of the frontier, and do not fear +the woods. Ah! he has reached the rock safely--'tis the signal." + +De Artigny drew up the cord, testing it to make sure the strands held +firm, and made careful noose, into which he slipped my foot. + +"Now, Adele, you are ready?" + +"Yes, sweetheart; kiss me first." + +"You have no fear?" + +"Not with your strong hands to support, but do not keep me waiting +long below." + +Ay, but I was frightened as I swung off into the black void, clinging +desperately to that slight rope, steadily sinking downward. My body +rubbed against the rough logs, and then against rock. Once a jagged +edge wounded me, yet I dare not release my grip, or utter a sound. I +sank down, down, the strain ever greater on my nerves. I retained no +knowledge of distance, but grew apprehensive of what awaited me below. +Would the rope reach to the rock? Would I swing clear? Even as these +thoughts began to horrify, I felt a hand grip me, and Boisrondet's +whisper gave cheerful greeting. + +"It is all right, Madame; release your foot, and trust me. Good, now +do not venture to move, until Rene joins us. Faith, he wastes little +time; he is coming now." + +I could see nothing, not even the outlines of my companion, who stood +holding the cord taut. I could feel the jagged face of the rock, +against which I stood, and ventured, by reaching out with one foot, to +explore my immediate surroundings. The groping toe touched the edge of +the narrow shelf, and I drew back startled at thought of another sheer +drop into the black depths. My heart was still pounding when De +Artigny found foothold beside me. As he swung free from the cord, his +fingers touched my dress. + +"A fine test of courage that, Adele," he whispered, "but with Francois +here below there was small peril. Now what next?" + +"A ticklish passage for a few yards. Stand close until I get by; now +cling to the wall, and follow me. Once off this shelf we can plan our +journey. Madame, take hold of my jacket. Rene, you have walked this +path before." + +"Ay, years since, but I recall its peril." + +We crept forward, so cautiously it seemed we scarcely moved, the rock +shelf we traversed so narrow in places that I could scarce find space +in which to plant my feet firmly. Boisrondet whispered words of +guidance back to me, and I could feel De Artigny touch my skirt as he +followed, ready to grip me if I fell. Yet then I experienced no fear, +no shrinking, my every thought centered on the task. Nor was the way +long. Suddenly we clambered onto a flat rock, crossed it, and came to +the edge of a wood, with a murmur of water not far away. Here +Boisrondet paused, and we came close about him. There seemed to be +more light here, although the tree shadows were grim, and the night +rested about us in impressive silence. + +"Here is where the river trail comes down," and Boisrondet made motion +to the left. "You should remember that well, Rene." + +"I was first to pass over it; it leads to the water edge." + +"Yes; not so easily followed in the night, yet you are woodsman enough +to make it. So far as we know from above the Iroquois have not +discovered there is a passage here. Listen, Rene; I leave you now, for +those were De Tonty's orders. He said that from now on you would be +safe alone. Of course he knew nothing of Madame's purpose." + +"Monsieur shall not find me a burden," I interrupted. + +"I am sure of that," he said gallantly, "and so think it best to +return while the night conceals my movements. There will be hot words +when M. Cassion discovers your escape, and my chief may need my sword +beside him, if it comes to blows. Is my decision to return right, +Rene?" + +"Ay, right; would that I might be with you. But what plan did M. de +Tonty outline for me to follow?" + +"'Twas what I started to tell. At the edge of the water, but concealed +from the river by rocks, is a small hut where we keep hidden a canoe +ready fitted for any secret service. 'Twas Sieur de la Salle's thought +that it might prove of great use in time of siege. No doubt it is +there now just as we left it, undiscovered of the Iroquois. This will +bear you down the river until daylight, when you can hide along +shore." + +"There is a rifle?" + +"Two of them, with powder and ball." He laid his hand on the other's +shoulder. "There is nothing more to say, and time is of value. +Farewell, my friend." + +"Farewell," their fingers clasped. "There will be other days, +Francois; my gratitude to M. de Tonty." Boisrondet stepped back, and, +hat in hand, bowed to me. + +"Adieu, Madame; a pleasant journey." + +"A moment, Monsieur," I said, a falter in my voice. "You are M. de +Artigny's friend, an officer of France, and a Catholic." + +"Yes, Madame." + +"And you think that I am right in my choice? that I am doing naught +unworthy of my womanhood?" + +Even in the darkness I saw him make the symbol of the cross, before he +bent forward and kissed my hand. + +"Madame," he said gravely, "I am but a plain soldier, with all my +service on the frontier. I leave to the priests the discussion of +doctrines, and to God my punishment and reward. I can only answer you +as De Artigny's friend, and an officer of France. I give you honor, +and respect, and deem your love and trust far more holy than your +marriage. My faith, and my sword are yours, Madame." + +I felt his lips upon my hand, yet knew not he had gone. I stood there, +my eyes blinded with tears at his gallant words, only becoming +conscious of his disappearance, when De Artigny drew me to him, his +cheek pressed against my hair. + +"He has gone! we are alone!" + +"Yes, dear one; but I thank God for those last words. They have given +me courage, and faith. So my old comrades believe us right the +criticism of others does not move me. You love me, Adele? you do not +regret?" + +My arms found way about his neck; my lips uplifted to his. + +"Monsieur, I shall never regret; I trust God, and you." + +How he ever found his way along that dim trail I shall never know. +Some memory of its windings, together with the instinct of a woodsman, +must have given guidance, while no doubt his feet, clad in soft Indian +moccasins, enabled him to feel the faint track, imperceivable in the +darkness. It led along a steep bank, through low, tangled bushes, and +about great trees, with here and there a rock thrust across the path, +compelling detour. The branches scratched my face, and tore my dress, +confusing me so that had I not clung to his arm, I should have been +instantly lost in the gloom. Our advance was slow and cautious, every +step taken in silence. Snakes could not have moved with less noise, +and the precaution was well taken. Suddenly De Artigny stopped, +gripping me in warning. For a moment there was no sound, except the +distant murmur of waters, and the chatter of some night bird. Yet some +instinct of the woods held the man motionless, listening. A twig +cracked to our left, and then a voice spoke, low and rumbling. It +sounded so close at hand the fellow could scarcely have been five +yards away. Another voice answered, and we were aware of bodies, +stealing along through the wood; there was a faint rustling of dead +leaves, and the occasional swish of a branch. We crouched low in the +trail, fairly holding our breath, every nerve tense. There was no +sound from below, but in the other direction one warrior--I could see +the dim outline of his naked figure--passed within reach of my +outstretched hand. + +Assured that all had passed beyond hearing De Artigny rose to his +feet, and assisted me to rise, his hand still grasping mine. + +"Iroquois, by the look of that warrior," he whispered, "and enough of +them to mean mischief. I would I knew their language." + +"'Twas the tongue of the Tuscaroras," I answered. "My father taught me +a little of it years ago. The first words spoken were a warning to be +still; the other answered that the white men are all asleep." + +"And I am not sure but that is true. If De Tonty was in command the +walls would be well guarded, but De Baugis and Cassion know nothing of +Indian war." + +"You believe it to be an assault?" + +"It hath the look; 'tis not Indian nature to gather thus at this night +hour, without a purpose. But, _pouf_, there is little they can do +against that stockade of logs for all their numbers. It is our duty to +be well away by daylight." + +The remaining distance to the water's edge was not far--a direct +descent amid a litter of rocks, shadowed by great trees. Nothing +opposed our passage, nor did we hear any sound from the savages +concealed in the forest above. De Artigny led the way along the shore +until we reached the log hut. Its door stood open; the canoe was +gone. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + +WE MEET SURPRISE + + +Not until we had felt carefully from wall to wall did we admit our +disappointment. There were no overshadowing trees here, and what small +glimmer of light came from the dull skies found reflection on river +and rocks, so that we could perceive each other, and gain dim view of +our surroundings. + +Of the canoe there was absolutely no trace, and, if arms had been +hidden there also, they had likewise disappeared. The very fact that +the door stood wide open, its wooden lock broken, told the story +clearly. I remained silent, staring about through the semi-darkness of +the interior, rendered speechless by a feeling of utter helplessness. +De Artigny, after an utterance of disappointment, felt his way along +the walls; as he came back to the open door our eyes met, and he must +have read despair in mine, for he smiled encouragingly. + +"Swept bare, little girl," he said. "Not so much as an ounce of powder +left. The savages got here before us, it seems. Never mind; we shall +have to travel a ways on woodcraft, and it will not be the first +wilderness journey I have made without arms. Did De Tonty mention to +you where he believed the Illini were in hiding?" + +"No, Monsieur--are they Indians?" + +"Yes; the river tribes, the most loyal of all to La Salle. It was one +of their villages we saw on the bank of the stream as we approached +the fort from the west, I told Boisrondet that it stood there +deserted, but not destroyed, and it was our judgment the inhabitants +were hiding among the river bluffs. Without canoes they could not +travel far, and are probably concealed out yonder. If we can find them +our greatest peril is past." + +"They are friendly?" + +"Ay, and have never shed white blood. I know them well, and with +leadership they would be a match even for the Iroquois. De Tonty led +them once against these same warriors, and they fought like fiends. +Come, we will follow the stream, and see if we cannot find trace of +their covert." + +It was but a cluster of rocks where the hut stood, and a few yards +below we found the forest creeping down to the very bank of the river. +The sky had lightened above us, the obscuring clouds opening to let +the silver gleam of stars through, and we paused a moment gazing back, +and upward at the vast rock on which perched the beleaguered fort. We +could dimly perceive the vague outline of it silhouetted against the +lighter arch of sky. In massive gloom and silence it seemed to +dominate the night, the grim forest sweeping up to its very walls. Not +a gleam of light appeared; not a sound reached us. I felt De Artigny's +arm about me. + +"I would that I really knew what was going on yonder 'neath the screen +of trees," he said gravely. "Some Indian trick, perchance, which it +might be in my power to circumvent--at least bear to the lads fair +warning." + +"You would risk life for that?" + +"Ay, my own readily. That is a lesson of the wilderness; the duty of a +comrade. But for your presence I should be climbing the hill seeking +to learn the purpose of those savages--else I was no true soldier of +France." + +"What think you their purpose is, Monsieur?" + +"An attack in force at dawn. Those who passed us were heavily armed, +and crept forward stealthily, stripped and painted for war. There were +other parties, no doubt, creeping up through the woods from all sides. +'Tis my thought the hour has struck for them to make their great +effort. They have scattered the friendly Indians, killed them, or +driven them in terror down the river. Their villages have been +destroyed. Now all the warriors who have been at that business have +returned, filled with blood lust, and eager to strike at the French." + +"But they cannot win? Surely they cannot capture the fort, Monsieur? +Why it is all rock?" + +"On three sides--yes; but to the south there is ample space for attack +in force. Those woods yonder would conceal a thousand savages within a +few hundred yards of the fort gates. And what of the defense? Opposing +them is one hundred and fifty feet of stockade, protected at best by +fifty rifles. There are no more in the fort, officers, Indians, and +all; and Boisrondet says scarcely a dozen rounds of powder and ball to +a man. If the Iroquois know this--and why should they not?--'twill be +no great feat of arms to batter their way in. I would do that which is +right, Adele, if I saw clearly." + +I clung to his hands, staring back still at the grim outline of the +silent fort. I understood his thoughts, his desire to aid his +comrades; but, for a moment, my mind was a blank. I could not let him +go, alone, to almost certain death. No, nor would he abandon me on +such a mission! Was there no other way by which we could serve? +Suddenly a thought crept into my mind. + +"Monsieur," I asked breathlessly, "where do you suppose those Illini +Indians to be?" + +"Back from the river, in a glen of caves and rocks." + +"How far from here?" + +"Four or five miles; there is a trail from the mouth of the creek." + +"And you know the way? and there might be many warriors there? they +will remember you, and obey your orders?" + +He straightened up, aroused as the full meaning of my questioning +occurred to him. + +"Ay, there is a chance there, if we find them in time, and in force +enough to make foray. _Sacre!_ I know not why such thought has not +come to me before. Could we but fall on those devils from the rear in +surprise, even with a third their number, they would run like cats. +_Mon Dieu!_ I thank you for the thought." + +We plunged into the forest, no longer endeavoring to advance silently, +but inspired with a desire to achieve our goal as soon as possible. At +the mouth of a stream entering the river, De Artigny picked me up in +his arms, and waded across. On the opposite bank he sought eagerly on +hands and knees for the old trace he dimly remembered. At last he +stood erect. + +"Ay, lass, it's here, and to be easily followed. What hour do you make +it now?" + +"About three." + +"So I would have said; and 'tis not daylight until after five. We can +scarce make it, yet we will try." + +It was not as dark here away from the gloom of the Rock; the forest +was open, and yet I will never know how De Artigny succeeded in +following that dim trail at so rapid a gait. As for me I could see +nothing of any path, and merely followed him blindly, not even certain +of the nature of the ground under my feet. Again and again I tripped +over some obstacles--a root, a tuft of grass--and continually unnoted +branches flapped against my face. Once I fell prone, yet so +noiselessly that Rene passed beyond view before he realized my +misfortune, and returned to help me regain my feet. Not until then, I +think, did he comprehend the rapidity of his movements. + +"Your pardon, dear girl," and his lips brushed my hair, as he held me +in his arms. "I forgot all but our comrades yonder. The night is dark +to your eyes." + +"I can see nothing," I confessed regretfully, "yet you have no +difficulty." + +"'Tis a woodsman's training. I have followed many a dim trail in dark +forests, and this is so plain I could keep to it on a run if +necessary. Ah! the fort is awake and vigilant--that was rifle fire." + +I had not only heard the sharp reports, but seen the flash of fire +cleaving the darkness. + +"The discharges came from the woods yonder--they were Indian guns, +Monsieur. See! those two last were from the stockade; I could perceive +the logs in the flare." + +"Ay, and that is all; the lads will waste no ammunition in the gloom, +except to tell the savages they are awake and ready." + +"How far have we traveled, Monsieur?" + +"A mile, perhaps. At the crooked oak yonder we leave the stream. You +met with no harm when you fell?" + +"No more than a bruise. I can go on now." + +We turned to the right, and plunged into the thicket, the way now so +black that I grasped his jacket in fear of becoming lost. We were +clambering up a slight hill, careless of everything but our footing, +when there was a sudden rustling of the low branches on either side +our path. De Artigny stopped, thrusting me back, while at that very +instant, indistinct forms seemed to leap forth from the covert. It +occurred so quickly, so silently, that before I even realized danger, +he was struggling madly with the assailants. I heard the crash of +blows, an oath of surprise, a guttural exclamation, a groan of pain. +Hands gripped me savagely; I felt naked bodies, struggled wildly to +escape, but was flung helplessly to the ground, a hand grasping my +hair. I could see nothing only a confused mass of legs and arms, but +De Artigny was still on his feet, struggling desperately. From some +hand he had grabbed a rifle, and swung it crashing into the faces of +those grappling him. Back he came step by step, fighting like a fiend, +until he stood over me. With one wide sweep of his clutched weapon he +struck me free, a blow which shattered the gun stock, and left him +armed only with the iron bar. But the battle fury was on him; dimly I +could see him towering above me, bareheaded, his clothes torn to rags, +the grim barrel poised for a blow. + +"St. Ann!" he cried exultantly. "'Tis a good fight so far--would you +have more of it?" + +"Hold!" broke in a French voice from out the darkness. "What means +this? Are you of white blood?" + +"I have always supposed so." + +"A renegade consorting with devils of the Iroquois?" + +"_Mon Dieu!_ No! an officer of Fort St. Louis." + +I could see the white man thrust aside the Indian circle, and strike +through. His face was invisible, although I was upon my knees now, but +he was a short, heavily built fellow. + +"Stand back! ay, make room. Saint Guise, we are fighting our own +friends. If you are of the garrison name yourself." + +De Artigny, still clasping his rifle barrel, reached out his other +hand, and lifted me to my feet. + +"Perchance," he said coolly, "if I were a stickler for etiquette, I +might ask you first for some explanation of this attack. However, we +have made some heads ring, so I waive that privilege. I am the Sieur +de Artigny, a lieutenant of La Salle's." + +"_Mon Dieu!_" the other stepped forward, his hand outstretched. "'Tis +no unknown name to me, although we have never before met by some +chance--I am Francois de la Forest." + +"La Forest! You were in France three months ago." + +"Aye; I was there when Sieur de la Salle landed. He told me the whole +tale. I was with him when he had audience with Louis. I am here now +bearing the orders of the King, countersigned by La Barre at Quebec, +restoring De Tonty to command at Fort St. Louis, and bidding De Baugis +and that fool Cassion return to New France." + +De Artigny crushed the man's hand in both his own, dropping the rifle +barrel to the ground. His voice trembled as he made answer. + +"He won the King's favor? he convinced Louis?" + +"No doubt of that--never saw I a greater miracle." + +"And the Sieur de la Salle--has he returned?" + +"Nay; he remains in France, to fit out an expedition to sail for the +mouth of the Great River. He hath special commission from the King. To +me was given the honor of bearing his message. Ah! but La Barre raved +like a mad bull when I handed him the King's order. I thought he would +burst a blood vessel, and give us a new governor. But no such luck. +Pah! I stood there, struggling to keep a straight face, for he had no +choice but obey. 'Twas a hard dose to swallow, but there was Louis' +orders in his own hand, all duly sealed; and a command that I be +dispatched hither with the message." + +"How made you the journey in so short a time?" + +"Overland from Detroit, the same trail you traveled with La Salle; +'tis much the shorter." + +"Alone?" + +"With two _courier de bois_; they are with me now. But what is this De +Artigny you have with you--a woman?" + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + +WARRIORS OF THE ILLINI + + +"Yes, M. de la Forest," I said, stepping forward to save Rene from a +question which would embarrass him. "I am the daughter of Captain +la Chesnayne, whom the Sieur de Artigny hath taken under his +protection." + +"La Chesnayne's daughter! Ah, I heard the story told in Quebec--'twas +La Barre's aid who gave me the facts with many a chuckle as though he +held it an excellent joke. But why are you here, Madame? Is not M. +Cassion in the fort yonder?" + +"'Tis a long tale, La Forest," broke in De Artigny, laying his hand on +the other's shoulder, "and will bide a better time for telling. I am a +soldier, and you may trust my word. We are La Salle's men; let it go +at that, for there is graver duty fronting us now than the retelling +of camp gossip. Madame is my friend, and my hand will defend her +reputation. Is that enough, comrade?" + +"Ay, enough. My best regards, Madame," and he bowed low before me, his +words ringing true. "Whoever Sieur de la Salle has learned to trust +hath my faith also. You have come from the fort I take it, De Artigny? +How are matters there?" + +"Ill enough; the officers at swords' points, and the men divided into +three camps, for where De la Durantaye stands there is no evidence. M. +Cassion holds command by virtue of La Barre's commission, and knows no +more of Indian war than a Quebec storekeeper. The garrison numbers +fifty men all told; two-thirds soldiers, and a poor lot." + +"With ammunition, and food?" + +"Ample to eat, so far as I know, but Boisrondet tells me with scarce a +dozen rounds per man. The Iroquois are at the gates, and will attack +at daylight." + +"You know this?" + +"The signs are plain. We passed one party clambering up the cliff--no +less than fifty warriors, naked and painted for war. Tuscaroras, +Madame said from the words she overheard as they slipped past where we +hid. 'Tis not likely they made reconnoissance alone. The fiends have +been a week in this valley, and have swept all clear of our Indian +allies; now they can bring their full force against the fort." + +"No doubt you are right." + +"'Twas my judgment, at least, and we sought help when we ran into you. +What Indians have you?" + +"Illini, mostly, with a handful of Miamis and Kickapoos. We met them +at the crossing, hiding in the hills. They were sadly demoralized, and +filled with horror at what they had seen, yet agreed to return here +under my leadership." + +"Who is their chief?" + +"Old Sequitah--you know him?" + +"Ay, a real warrior. 'Tis better than I dared hope, for I have been in +battle with him before. Do you number a hundred?" + +"And fifty more, though indifferently armed. Never have I seen the +Illini in action, De Artigny; they seem to me a poor lot, so +frightened of the wolves as to be valueless." + +"So they are if left to themselves, but under white leadership they +stiffen. They will fight if given the Indian style. They will never +stand in defense, but if we lead them to a surprise, they'll give good +account of themselves. That is my plan La Forest--that we creep up +through the woods behind the Iroquois lines. They will expect no +attack from the rear, and will have no guard. If we move quickly while +it remains dark, we ought to get within a few yards of the red demons +without discovery. They will fight desperately, no doubt, for their +only hope of escape would be to either plunge down the rocky banks on +either side, or cut a way through. You have been at the fort?" + +"Twice before." + +"Then you know the nature of the ground. 'Tis all woodland until +within a few hundred yards of the gates. You recall the great rock +beside the trail?" + +"Ay, and the view from the top." + +"My plan would be to creep up that far, with flanking parties on the +slopes below. In front, as you may remember, there is an open space, +then a fringe of forest hiding the clearing before the stockade. The +Iroquois will be gathered behind that fringe of trees waiting +daylight. Is my thought right?" + +"'Tis the most likely spot." + +"Then listen; I have thought this all out. You and I, with Sequitah, +will take a hundred of your Indians, cross the small river, and +advance up the trail. That leaves fifty warriors to creep through the +woods on either slope, twenty-five to a side, led by your two +_couriers de bois_. We will wait at the great rock, and give the +signal." + +La Forest stood silent a moment, thinking; then rested his hand on De +Artigny's shoulder. + +"It looks feasible enough, but the flanking parties may not reach +their positions in time." + +"The one from the west will not have as far to travel as we do. The +other does not make so much difference, for if the Iroquois break they +will come in this direction--the other side of the trail is sheer +rock." + +"True; and what about the lady?" + +"I shall go with you, Messieurs," I said quietly. "There will be no +more danger there than here; besides you would not leave me alone +without a guard, and you will need every fighting man." + +I felt the grip of Rene's hand but it was La Forest's voice that +spoke. + +"The right ring to that, hey, De Artigny! Madame answers my last +argument. But first, let us have word with the chief." + +He addressed a word into the crowd of indistinguishable figures, and +an Indian came forward. Dim as the light was I was impressed with the +dignity of his carriage, the firm character of his facial outline. + +"I am Sequitah, Chief of the Mascoutins," he said gravely, "for whom +the white chief sent." + +De Artigny stepped forth, standing as erect as the other. + +"Sequitah is great chief," he said quietly, "a warrior of many +battles, the friend of La Salle. We have smoked the peace-pipe +together, and walked side by side on the war-trail. Sequitah knows who +speaks?" + +"The French warrior they call De Artigny." + +"Right; 'tis not the first time you and I have met the Iroquois! The +wolves are here again; they have burned the villages of the Illini, +and killed your women and children. The valley is black with smoke, +and red with blood. What says the war chief of the Mascoutins--will +his warriors fight? Will they strike with us a blow against the +beasts?" + +The chief swept his hand in wide circle. + +"We are warriors; we have tasted blood. What are the white man's words +of wisdom?" + +Briefly, in quick, ringing sentences, De Artigny outlined his plan. +Sequitah listened motionless, his face unexpressive of emotion. Twice, +confused by some French phrase, he asked grave questions, and once a +_courier de bois_ spoke up in his own tongue, to make the meaning +clear. As De Artigny ceased the chief stood for a moment silent. + +"We leap upon them from cover?" he asked calmly, "and the white men +will sally forth to aid us?" + +"'Tis so we expect--M. de Tonty is never averse to a fight." + +"I believe in the Iron Hand; but 'tis told me others command now. If +they fail we are but few against many." + +"They will not fail, Sequitah; they are Frenchmen." + +The Indian folded his hands across his breast, his eyes on the two men +facing him. There was silence, but for the slight rustle of moving +bodies in the darkness. + +"Sequitah hears the voice of his friend," he announced at last, "and +his words sound wise. The warriors of the Illini will fight beside the +white men." + +There was no time lost although I know but little of what occurred, +being left alone there while La Forest and De Artigny divided the men, +and arranged the plans of advance. The dense night shrouded much of +this hasty preparation, for all I could perceive were flitting +figures, or the black shadow of warriors being grouped together. I +could hear voices, never loud, giving swift orders, or calling to this +or that individual through the gloom. + +A party tramped by me, and disappeared, twenty or more naked warriors, +headed by a black-bearded Frenchman, bearing a long rifle--the +detachment, no doubt, dispatched to guard the slope east of the trail, +and hurried forth to cover the greater distance. Yet these could have +scarcely advanced far through that jungle when the others were also in +line, waiting the word. + +The very silence in which all this was accomplished, the noiseless +bodies, the almost breathless attention, scarcely enabled me to +realize the true meaning of it all. These men were going into battle, +into a death grapple. They meant to attack five times their own +number. This was no boy's play; it was war, savage, relentless war. +The stern horror of it seemed to suddenly grip me as with icy fingers. +Here was what I had read of, dreamed of, being enacted before my very +eyes. I was even a part of it, for I was going with them to the field +of blood. + +Yet how different everything was from those former pictures of +imagination. There was no noise, no excitement, no shrinking--just +those silent, motionless men standing in the positions assigned them, +the dim light gleaming on their naked bodies, their ready weapons. I +heard the voices of the white men, speaking quietly, giving last +instructions as they passed along the lines. Sequitah took his place, +not two yards from me, standing like a statue, his face stern and +emotionless. + +It was like a dream, rather than a reality. I was conscious of no +thrill, no sense of fear. It was as though I viewed a picture in which +I had no personal interest. Out of the darkness came De Artigny, +pausing an instant before the chief. + +"All is well, Sequitah?" + +"Good--'tis as the white chief wishes." + +"Then we move at once; La Forest will guide the rear; you and I will +march together. Give your warriors the word." + +He turned and took my hand. + +"You will walk with me, dear one; you are not afraid?" + +"Not of the peril of coming battle," I answered. "I--I think I hardly +realize what that all means; but the risk you run. Rene! If--if you +win, you will be a prisoner condemned to death." + +He laughed, and bent low, so I felt his lips brush my cheek. + +"You do not understand, dear girl. A moment and I will explain--once +we are beyond the stream. Now I must see that all move together." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + +WE WAIT IN AMBUSH + + +We advanced through the woods down a slight incline, the Indians +moving like so many phantoms. Not a branch rattled as they glided +silently forward, not a leaf rustled beneath the soft tread of +moccasined feet. De Artigny led me by the hand, aiding me to move +quietly over the uneven ground, but made no effort to speak. Beside +us, not unlike a shadow, strode the chief Sequitah, his stern face +uplifted, shadowed by long black hair, a rifle gripped in his sinewy +arms. We crossed the little river, De Artigny bearing me easily in his +grasp, and, on the opposite shore, waited for the others to follow. +They came, a long line of dark, shadowy forms, wading cautiously +through the shallow water, and ranged themselves just below the bank, +many still standing in the stream. What light there was flickered over +naked bodies, and revealed savage eyes gleaming from out masses of +black hair. + +De Artigny stepped forward on the exposed root of a tree to where he +could see his dusky followers, and La Forest climbed the bank, and +joined him. A moment the two men conferred, turning about to question +Sequitah. As they separated I could distinguish De Artigny's final +words. + +"Very well, then, if it is your wish I take command. Sequitah, a +hundred warriors will follow you along the trail--you know it well. +Have your best scouts in advance, and circle your braves so as to make +attack impossible. Your scouts will not go beyond the great rock +except on my order. M. la Forest will accompany them. This is clear?" + +The Indian muttered response in his own tongue; then spoke more +sharply, and the mass of warriors below changed formation, the greater +number climbing the bank, and grouping themselves in the darker shadow +of the woods. + +"Who has charge of the others?" asked De Artigny. + +"Bastian Courtray," replied La Forest. "He is yonder." + +"Then Courtray, listen; you follow the stream, but do not venture from +cover. Post your men below the stockade and wait to intercept +fugitives. We will do the fighting above. Are the warriors with you +armed?" + +"All but ten have rifles, Monsieur, but I know not if they be of +value." + +"You must make the best use of them you can. Above all things be +quiet, and do nothing to alarm the Iroquois. You may go." + +I leaned forward watching them as they waded down stream, and then +climbed the bank, disappearing in the undergrowth. Sequitah had moved +past me, and I heard his voice speaking in Indian dialect. Along the +forest aisles his warriors glided by where I stood, noiselessly as +shadows. In another moment De Artigny and I were alone, the black +night all about us, and not a sound reaching our ears to tell of those +vanished allies. He took my hand, a caress in his touch, a suggestion +of pride in his voice. + +"The old chief is warrior still," he said, "and, unless all signs +fail, the Iroquois will long remember this day. Come, Adele, 'twill +not do for us to be far behind, and we have walked this trail before +together." + +Had I not tested it with my own ears never would I have believed a +hundred men could have made way so noiselessly in the dark, through +such thick forest, rock strewn and deeply rutted. Yet not a sound of +their stealthy passage was wafted back to us on the wind--no echo of +voice, no rasping of foot, no rustle of leaves. Ghosts could not have +moved more silently. Some way the very thought that these grim savages +were thus creeping forward to attack, and kill, their hearts mad with +hate, wild beasts of prey stalking their victims, yielded me a strange +feeling of horror. I clung to De Artigny's arm, shrinking from the +shadows, my mind filled with nameless fear. + +"Adele," he whispered, tenderly, "you still fear for me in this +venture?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"There is no need. You heard La Forest say he bore orders of the King +which gave De Tonty command once more of Fort St. Louis." + +"Yes, Monsieur; but you have already been tried and condemned. Even if +they have not authority to shoot you here, they have power to +transport to Quebec." + +"There would be battle first, if I know my old comrades well. No, as +to that there is no cause to fear. I shall be given fair trial now, +and welcome it. My fear has been for you--the vengeance of Cassion, if +ever you came within his grasp again. But that also is settled." + +"Settled? What is it you would tell me?" + +"This, sweetheart; you should know, although I would that some other +might tell you. La Forest whispered it to me while we were alone +yonder, for he knew not you were estranged from your husband. He bears +with him the King's order for the arrest of M. Cassion. Captain de +Baugis is commissioned by La Barre to return him safely to Quebec for +trial." + +"On what charge?" + +"Treason to France; the giving of false testimony against a King's +officer, and the concealing of official records." + +"_Mon Dieu!_ was it the case of my father?" + +"Yes; the truth has been made clear. There is, as I understand from +what La Forest told me, not sufficient evidence against La Barre to +convict, yet 'tis believed the case will cost him his office. But M. +Cassion was his agent, and is guilty beyond a doubt." + +"But, Monsieur, who made the charges? Who brought the matter to the +attention of Louis?" + +"The Comte de Frontenac; he was your father's friend, and won him +restoration of his property. Not until La Forest met him in France was +he aware of the wrong done Captain la Chesnayne. Later he had converse +with La Salle, a Franciscan once stationed at Montreal, and two +officers of the regiment Carignan-Salliers. Armed with information +thus gained he made appeal to Louis. 'Tis told me the King was so +angry he signed the order of arrest with his own hand, and handed it +to La Forest to execute." + +"The Governor knows?" + +"Not yet. La Forest felt it best to keep the secret, fearing he might +be detained, or possibly ambushed on the way hither." + +I cannot describe my feelings--joy, sorrow, memory of the past, +overwhelming me. My eyes were wet with tears, and I could find no +words. De Artigny seemed to understand, yet he made no effort to +speak, merely holding me close with his strong arm. So in silence, our +minds upon the past and the future, we followed the savages through +the black night along the dim trail. For the time I forgot where I +was, my weird, ghastly surroundings, the purpose of our stealthy +advance, and remembered only my father, and the scenes of childhood. +He must have comprehended, for he made no attempt to interrupt my +reverie, and his silence drew me closer--the steady pressure of his +arm brought me peace. + +Suddenly before us loomed the shadow of the great rock, which rose a +mighty barrier across the trail, its crest outlined against the sky. +The Indians had halted here, and we pressed forward through them, +until we came to where the chief and La Forest waited. There was a +growing tinge of light in the eastern sky, enabling us to perceive +each other's faces. All was tense, expectant, the Indians scarcely +venturing to breathe, the two white men conversing in whispers. +Sequitah stood motionless as a statue, his lips tightly closed. + +"Your scouts ventured no further?" questioned De Artigny. + +"No, 'twas not safe; one man scaled the rock, and reports the Iroquois +just beyond." + +"They hide in covert where I suspected then; but I would see with my +own eyes. There is crevice here, as I remember, to give foothold. Ay, +here it is, an easy passage enough. Come, La Forest, a glance ahead +will make clear my plans." + +The two clambered up noiselessly, and outstretched themselves on the +flat surface above. The dawn brightened, almost imperceptibly, so I +could distinguish the savage forms on either side, some standing, some +squatting on the grass, all motionless, but alert, their weapons +gleaming, their cruel eyes glittering from excitement. La Forest +descended cautiously, and touched the arm of the chief. + +"You see?" + +The Indian shook his head. + +"Sequitah know now; he not need see. We do what white chief says." + +La Forest turned toward me. + +"And you, Madame, De Artigny would have you join him." + +Surprised at the request I rested my foot in his hand, and crept +forward along the smooth surface until I lay beside Rene. He glanced +aside into my face. + +"Do not lift your head," he whispered. "Peer through this cleft in the +stone." + +Had I the talent I could sketch that scene now from memory. It must +ever abide in my mind, distinct in every detail. The sky overcast with +cloud masses, a dense mist rising from the valley, the pallid spectral +light barely making visible the strange, grotesque shapes of rocks, +trees and men. Before us was a narrow opening, devoid of vegetation, a +sterile patch of stone and sand, and beyond this a fringe of trees, +matted with underbrush below so as to make good screen, but +sufficiently thinned out above, so that, from our elevation, we could +look through the interlaced branches across the cleared space where +the timber had been chopped away to the palisades of the fort. The +first space was filled with warriors, crouching behind the cover of +underbrush. Most of these were lying down, or upon their knees, +watchfully peering through toward the fort gates, but a few were +standing, or moving cautiously about bearing word of command. The +attention of all was in front riveted upon the silent, seemingly +deserted fort. Not a face did I note turned in our direction, not a +movement to indicate our presence was suspected. It was a line, in +many places two deep, of naked red bodies, stretching down the slope +on either side; the coarse black hair of the warriors gave them savage +look, while here and there a chief sported gaudy war bonnet, and all +along was the gleam of weapons. The number of them caused me to gasp +for breath. + +"Monsieur," I whispered timidly, "you can never attack; there are too +many." + +"They appear more numerous than they are," he answered confidently, +"but it will be a stiff fight. Not all Tuscaroras either; there are +Eries yonder to the right, and a few renegade Mohawks with them. Look, +by the foot of that big tree, the fellow in war bonnet, and deerskin +shirt--what make you of him?" + +"A white man in spite of his paint." + +"'Twas my guess also. I thought it likely they had a renegade with +them, for this is not Indian strategy. La Forest was of the same +opinion, although 'twas too dark when he was here for us to make +sure." + +"For what are they waiting, and watching?" + +"The gates to open, no doubt. If they suspect nothing within, they +will send out a party soon to reconnoiter the trail, and reach the +river below for water. It is the custom, and, no doubt, these devils +know, and will wait their chance. They urge the laggards now." + +We lay and watched them, his hand clasping mine. Those warriors who +had been lying prone, rose to their knees, and weapons in hand, +crouched for a spring; the chiefs scattered, careful to keep concealed +behind cover. Not a sound reached us, every movement noiseless, the +orders conveyed by gesture of the hand. De Artigny pressed my +fingers. + +"Action will come soon," he said, his lips at my ear, "and I must be +ready below to take the lead. You can serve us best here, Adele; there +is no safer spot if you lie low. You have a bit of cloth--a +handkerchief?" + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +"Then watch the fort gates, and if you see them open drop the cloth +over the edge of the rock there in signal. I will wait just below, but +from where we are we can see nothing. You understand?" + +"Surely, Monsieur; I am to remain here and watch; then signal you when +the fort gates open." + +"Ay, that is it; or if those savages advance into the open--they may +not wait." + +"Yes, Monsieur." + +His lips touched mine, and I heard him whisper a word of endearment. + +"You are a brave girl." + +"No, Monsieur; I am frightened, terribly frightened, but--but I love +you, and am a Frenchwoman." + +He crept back silently, and I was left alone on the great rock, gazing +out anxiously into the gray morning. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + +THE CHARGE OF THE ILLINI + + +It seemed a long time, yet it could scarcely have exceeded a few +moments, for the light of early dawn was still dim and spectral, +making those savage figures below appear strange and inhuman, while, +through the tree barrier, the more distant stockade was little more +than a vague shadow. I could barely distinguish the sharp pointed +logs, and if any guard passed, his movements were indistinguishable. + +Had I not known where they were even the position of the gates +would have been a mystery. Yet I lay there, my eyes peering through +the cleft in the rock, every nerve in my body throbbing. All had +been entrusted to me; it was to be my signal which would send De +Artigny, La Forest, and their Indian allies forward. I must not +fail them; I must do my part. Whatever the cost--even though it be his +life--nothing could absolve me from this duty. + +The Iroquois were massing toward the center, directly in front of the +closed gates. The change in formation was made with all the +stealthiness of Indian cunning, the warriors creeping silently behind +the concealing bushes, and taking up their new positions according to +motions of their chiefs. Those having rifles loaded their weapons, +while others drew knives and tomahawks from their belts, and held them +glittering in the gray light. The white leader remained beside the big +tree, paying no apparent heed to anything excepting the stockade in +front. The daylight brightened, but mist clouds overhung the valley, +while floating wreaths of fog drifted between the great rock and the +fort gates, occasionally even obscuring the Iroquois in vaporous +folds. There was no sound, no sight, of those hidden below, waiting my +word. I seemed utterly alone. + +Suddenly I started, lifting myself slightly, on one arm so as to see +more clearly. Ay, the gates were opening, slowly at first as though +the great wooden hinges made resistance; then the two leaves parted, +and I had glimpse within. Two soldiers pushed against the heavy logs, +and, as they opened wider, a dozen, or more men were revealed, leaning +carelessly on their rifles. Boisrondet, bearing gun in the hollow of +his arm stepped forward into the opening, and gazed carelessly about +over the gray, mist shrouded scene. + +It was evident enough he felt no suspicion that anything more serious +than the usual Indian picket would be encountered. He turned and spoke +to the soldiers, waiting while they shouldered their rifles, and +tramped forth to join him. His back was toward the fringe of wood. The +arm of the white renegade shot into the air, and behind him the massed +Iroquois arose to their feet, crouching behind their cover ready to +spring. I reached over the rock edge, and dropped the handkerchief. + +I must have seen what followed, yet I do not know; the incidents seem +burned on my memory, yet are so confused I can place them in no order. +The white renegade seemed waiting, his arm upraised. Ere it fell in +signal to dispatch his wild crew to the slaughter, there was a crash +of rifles all about me, the red flare leaping into the gray mist--a +savage yell from a hundred throats, and a wild rush of naked bodies. + +I saw warriors of the Iroquois fling up their arms and fall; I saw +them shrink, and shrivel, break ranks and run. Surprised, stricken, +terrified by the war-whoops of the maddened Illini, realizing only +that they were caught between enemies, their one and only thought was +escape. Two of their chiefs were down, and the white renegade, +stumbling and falling as though also hurt, dived into the underbrush. + +Before they could rally, or even comprehend what had occurred, their +assailants were upon them. Leaping across the open, over rock and +sand, yelling like fiends, weapons gleaming in the dull light, the +frenzied Illini, enflamed with revenge, maddened with hate, flung +themselves straight at them. Rifles flashed in their faces, tomahawks +whirled in the air, but nothing stopped that rush. Warriors fell, but +the others stumbled over the naked bodies. I saw De Artigny, stripped +to his shirt, and that in rags from the bushes he had plunged through, +his rifle barrel gripped, a yard in front of them all. I saw La +Forest, bareheaded, and Sequitah, his Indian stoicism forgotten in mad +blood lust. + +Then they struck and were lost in the fierce maelstrom of struggle, +striking, falling, red hands gripping at red throats, rifle butts +flung high, tomahawks dealing the death blow, knives gleaming as +sinewy arms drove them home. I could no longer distinguish enemy from +friend; they were interlocked, struggling like mad dogs, fighting as +devils might, a wild tangled mass of bodies, of waving hair, of +blazing eyes, of uplifted steel. + +The Iroquois had rallied from their first shock; already they realized +the small number of the attackers. Those who had fled were turning +back; those on either flank were running toward the scene of fight. I +saw the white renegade burst from the press, urging these laggards +forward. Scarcely had he attained the outer edge, when De Artigny +fought his way forth also, tearing the mass asunder with sweep of +rifle. They stood face to face, glaring into each other's eyes. + +The rifle in De Artigny's hand was but a twisted bar of iron; this +renegade's only weapon was a murderous knife, its point reddened with +blood. What word was said, I know not, but I saw De Artigny fling his +bar aside, and draw the knife at his belt. _Mon Dieu!_ I could not +look; I know not how they fought; I hid my eyes and prayed. When I +glanced up again both were gone, the fighting mass was surging over +the spot--but the Iroquois were in flight, seeking only some means of +escape, while out through the fort gates the soldiers of the garrison +were coming on a run, pouring volleys of lead into the fleeing +savages. I saw De Tonty, De Baugis, De la Durantaye--ay! and there was +M. Cassion, back among the stragglers, waving his sword gallantly in +the air. It was all over with so quickly I could but sit and stare; +they ran past me in pursuit, wild yells echoing through the woods, but +all I thought of then was M. de Artigny. I scrambled down the rock, +falling heavily in my haste, yet once upon my feet again, rushed +forth, reckless of danger. The ground was strewn with dead and +wounded, the victorious Illini already scattered in merciless, +headlong pursuit. Only a group of soldiers remained at the edge of the +forest. Among these were De Tonty and La Forest. Neither noticed my +approach until I faced them. + +"What, Madame," exclaimed De Tonty, "you here also?" he paused as +though in doubt, "and the Sieur de Artigny--had he part in this feat +of arms?" + +"A very important part, Monsieur," returned La Forest, staunching a +wound on his forehead, yet bowing gallantly to me. "'Twas indeed his +plan, and I permitted him command as he knows these Illini Indians +better than I." + +"But does he live, Monsieur?" I broke in anxiously. + +"Live! ay, very much alive--see, he comes yonder now. Faith, he fought +Jules Lescalles knife to knife, and ended the career of that renegade. +Is that not a recommendation, M. de Tonty?" + +The other did not answer; he was watching De Artigny approach, his +eyes filled with doubt. I also had scarce thought otherwise, and +stepped forward to greet him, with hands outstretched. He was rags +from head to foot, spattered with blood, an ugly wound showing on one +cheek, yet his lips and eyes smiled. + +"'Twas good work, well done," he said cheerily. "'Twill be a while +before the Iroquois besiege this fort again. Is that not your thought, +M. de Tonty?" + +"I appreciate the service rendered," replied the other gravely. "But +you are in peril here. M. Cassion is yonder, and still in command." + +De Artigny glanced inquiringly at La Forest, and the latter stepped +forward, a leather bound packet in his hands. + +"Your pardon, M. de Tonty," he said. "I had forgotten my true mission +here. I bear orders from the King of France." + +"From Louis? La Salle has reached the King's ear?" + +"Ay, to good results. These are for you, Monsieur." + +De Tonty took them, yet his thought was not upon their contents, but +with his absent chief. + +"You saw Sieur de la Salle in France? you left him well?" + +"More than well--triumphant over all his enemies. He sails for the +mouth of the Great River with a French colony; Louis authorized the +expedition." + +"And is that all?" + +"All, except it was rumored at the court that La Barre would not for +long remain Governor of New France." + +The face of the Italian did not change expression; slowly he opened +the papers, and glanced at their contents; then folded them once more, +and lifted his eyes to our faces. + +"By Grace of the King," he said simply, "I am again in command of Fort +St. Louis. I see the order is countersigned by La Barre." + +"Yes, Monsieur; he had no choice--'twas not done happily." + +"I presume not. But Messieurs, it may be well for us to return within +the fort. Madame, may I have the pleasure of escorting you?" + +We made our way slowly through the fringe of woods, and across the +open space before the fort gates which still stood open. The dead +bodies of savages were on all sides, so horribly mutilated, many of +them, that I hid my eyes from the sight. De Tonty tried to speak of +other things, and to shield me from the view, but I was so sick at +heart I could hardly answer him. De la Durantaye, with a dozen men to +aid, was already busily engaged in seeking the wounded, and I caught +sight of De Baugis far down the western slope clambering up, a body of +Indians at his heels. Cassion had disappeared; indeed there was not so +much as a single guard at the gate when we entered, yet we were +greeted instantly by his voice. + +"'Tis well you return, M. de Tonty," he said loudly. "I was about to +call those soldiers yonder, and close the gates. 'Tis hardly safe to +have them left thus with all these strange Indians about." + +"They are Illini, Monsieur--our allies." + +"Pah! an Indian is an Indian to my mind; bid M. de la Durantaye come +hither." He stared at De Artigny and me, seeing us first as he stepped +forward. A moment he gasped, his voice failing; then anger conquered, +and he strode forward, sword in hand. + +"_Mon Dieu!_ What is this? You here again, you bastard wood ranger? I +had hopes I was rid of you, even at the cost of a wife. Well, I soon +will be. Here, Durantaye, bring your men; we have a prisoner here to +stretch rope. De Tonty, I command you in the name of France!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI + +THE CLEARING OF MYSTERY + + +The point of his sword was at De Artigny's breast, but the younger man +stood motionless, his lips smiling, his eyes on the other's face. + +"Perchance, Monsieur," he said quietly, "it might be best for you +first to speak with this friend of mine." + +"What friend? _Sacre!_ What is the fellow to me? Who is he? another +one of La Salle's spawn?" + +La Forest, still bareheaded, his forehead bleeding, pressed down the +swordblade. + +"The company is a good one," he said bluntly enough, "and just now +well worth belonging to. I am Francois de la Forest, Monsieur, one +time commandant at Detroit; at present messenger from the King of +France." + +"King's messenger--you! _Mon Dieu!_ you look it. Come, man, what +mummery is this?" + +"No mummery, Monsieur. I left France two months since, bearing the +King's own word to M. la Barre. 'Tis with his endorsement I journeyed +hither to restore Henri de Tonty to his rightful command of Fort St. +Louis." + +"You lie!" Cassion cried hotly, eyes blazing hatred and anger, "'tis +some hellish trick." + +"Monsieur, never before did man say that to me, and live. Were you not +felon, and thief I would strike you where you stand. Ay, I mean the +words--now listen; lift that sword point and I shoot you dead. +Monsieur de Tonty, show the man the papers." + +Cassion took them as though in a daze, his hand trembling, his eyes +burning with malignant rage. I doubt if he ever saw clearly the +printed and written words of the document, but he seemed to grasp +vaguely the fact of La Barre's signature. + +"A forgery," he gasped. "Ah, De Baugis, see here; these damned curs of +La Salle would play trick on me. Look at the paper." + +The dragoon took it, and smoothed it out in his hands. His face was +grave, as his eyes searched the printed lines. + +"'Tis the great seal of France," he said soberly, looking about at the +faces surrounding him, "and the signature of the governor. How came it +here?" + +"By my hand," returned La Forest proudly. "You know me--Monsieur +Francois la Forest." + +"Ay, I know you, ever a follower of La Salle, and friend of Frontenac. +'Twas through his influence you got this. 'Tis little use for us to +quarrel, M. Cassion--the order is genuine." + +"_Mon Dieu_, I care not for such an order; it does not supersede my +commission; I outrank this De Tonty." + +"Hush, do not play the fool." + +"Better the fool than the coward." + +"Wait," said La Forest sharply, "the matter is not ended. You are +Francois Cassion, of Quebec?" + +"Major of Infantry, Commissaire of the Governor La Barre." + +"So the titles read in this document. I arrest you by King's order for +treason to France, and mutilation of official records. Here is the +warrant, M. de Baugis, and your orders to convey the prisoner to +Quebec for trial." + +Cassion's face went white, and he struggled madly for breath. De +Baugis grasped the paper, so startled at this new development as to be +incapable of comprehension. + +"Under arrest? for what, Monsieur? Treason, and mutilation of official +records? What does it mean?" + +"This--the man knows, and will not deny the charge. False testimony +sworn to, and signed by this Francois Cassion, charged Captain la +Chesnayne with cowardice and treason. In consequence the latter was +broken of his command, and his estates forfeited to the Crown. Later, +through the efforts of Frontenac, the King was convinced of injustice, +and the estates were restored by royal order. This order reached +Quebec, but was never recorded. This Cassion was then private +secretary to the governor, and the paper came into his hands. Later, +to hush up the scandal, he married Captain la Chesnayne's daughter +against her will. The day this was accomplished the lost order was +placed on file." + +"You saw it?" + +"Yes, I had the files searched secretly. The order was dispatched from +France five years ago, but was stamped as received the day Cassion +departed from Quebec." + +My eyes were upon the speaker and I failed to note how the accused +man met this damning charge. It was his voice which drew my +attention--high pitched, harsh, unnatural. + +"_Mon Dieu!_ 'twas not I--'twas La Barre!" + +"Tell that in Quebec; though little good 'twill do you. M. de Baugis, +in the King's name I order this man's arrest." + +I saw De Baugis step forward, his hand outstretched; then all was +confusion and struggle. With the hoarse snarl of a beast, Cassion +leaped forward, struck La Forest with his shoulder, and drove sword +point into De Artigny. De Tonty gripped him, but was hurled aside by +insane strength, reeling back so that the weight of his body struck me +to my knees. The next instant, his sword-point dripping blood, the +runner was beyond reach, speeding for the open gate. What followed I +know from word of others, and no view I had of it. + +De Artigny had fallen, huddled in a heap on the grass, and I dragged +myself across to him on my knees. I heard oaths, a shuffling of feet, +a rush of bodies, a voice I did not recognize shouting some +order--then the sharp crack of a rifle, and silence. I cared not what +had occurred; I had De Artigny's head in my arms, and his eyes opened +and smiled up at me full of courage. + +"You are badly hurt?" + +"No, I think not; the thrust was too high. Lift me, and I breathe +better. The man must have been mad." + +"Surely yes, Monsieur; think you he had hope of escape?" + +"'Tis likely he thought only of revenge. Ah, you are here also, De +Tonty." + +"Yes, lad; there is small use for me yonder. You are not seriously +struck?" + +"I bleed freely, but the thrust was in the shoulder. I could stand, I +think, with your aid." + +On his feet he leaned heavily on us both, yet would not be led away, +until La Forest joined us. He held in his hand some papers, yet +neither of us questioned him. + +"Monsieur de Tonty," he said, "I would have private word with you." + +"When I help De Artigny to his bed, and have look at his wound. Yet is +it not matter of interest to these as well?" + +"I take it so." + +"Then speak your message--M. Cassion is dead?" + +"The sentry's bullet found his heart, Monsieur." + +"I saw him fall. Those papers were upon him--are they of value?" + +"That I know not; they possess no meaning to me, but they were +addressed to the man killed at St. Ignace." + +"Hugo Chevet?" I exclaimed. "My uncle; may I not see them, Monsieur?" + +De Tonty placed them in my hands--a letter from a lawyer in Quebec, +with a form of petition to the King, and a report of his search of the +archives of New France. The other document was the sworn affidavit of +Jules Beaubaou, a clerk of records, that he had seen and read a paper +purporting to be a restoration from the King to the heirs of Captain +la Chesnayne. It was signed and sealed. I looked up at the faces +surrounding me; startled and frightened at this witness from the +dead. + +"They are papers belonging to Chevet?" asked De Tonty. + +"Yes, Monsieur--see. He must have known, suspected the truth before +our departure, yet had no thought such villainy was the work of M. +Cassion. He sought evidence." + +"That is the whole story, no doubt. La Barre learned of his search, +for he would have spies in plenty, and wrote his letter of warning to +Cassion. The latter, fearing the worst, and desperate, did not even +hesitate at murder to gain possession of these documents. Fate served +him well, and gave him De Artigny as victim. I wonder only that he did +not long ago destroy the papers." + +"There is always some weakness in crime," commented La Forest, "and +the man has paid penalty for his. It would be my guess he desired to +place them in La Barre's hands in proof of his loyalty. But, +Messieurs, De Artigny needs to have his wound dressed. We can discuss +all this later." + + * * * * * + +It was two days later, and the bright sunshine rested on Fort St. +Louis flecking the sides of the great rock with gold, and bridging the +broad valley below. De Artigny, yet too weak to rise unaided, sat in a +chair Barbeau had made beside the open window, and to his call I +joined him, my arm on his shoulder as I also gazed down upon the scene +below. It was one of peace now, the silvery Illinois winding hither +and yon among its green islands, the shadowy woods darkening one bank, +and the vast meadows stretching northward from the other. Below the +bend an Indian village, already rebuilt and occupied, slept in the +sun, and I could see children and dogs playing before the tepees. + +Down the sharp trail from the fort a line of Indian packers were +toiling slowly, their backs supporting heavy burdens which they bore +to two canoes resting against the bank. About these were grouped a +little party of white men, and when at last the supplies were all +aboard, several took their places at the paddles, and pushed off into +the stream. + +There was waving of hands, and shouts, and one among them--even at +that distance I could tell La Forest--looked up at our window, and +raised his hat in gesture of farewell. I watched until they rounded +the rock and disappeared on their long journey to Quebec, until the +others--exiles of the wilderness--turned away and began to climb +upward to the fort gates. De Artigny's hand closed softly over mine. + +"You are sad, sweetheart; you long too for New France?" + +"No, Dear One," I answered, and he read the truth in my eyes. +"Wherever you are is my home. On this rock in the great valley we will +serve each other--and France." + + + + +POPULAR COPYRIGHT NOVELS + +At Moderate Prices + +Ask your dealer for a complete list of A. L. Burt Company's +Popular Copyright Fiction + +Abner Daniel Will N. Harben +Adventures of Gerard A. Conan Doyle +Adventures of a Modest Man R. W. Chambers +Adventures of Sherlock Holmes A. Conan Doyle +After House, The Mary Roberts Rinehart +Ailsa Paige Robert W. Chambers +Alternative, The George Barr McCutcheon +Alton of Somasco Harold Bindloss +Amateur Gentleman, The Jeffery Farnol +Andrew The Glad Maria Thompson Daviess +Ann Boyd Will N. Harben +Annals of Ann, The Kate T. Sharber +Anna the Adventuress E. Phillips Oppenheim +Armchair at the Inn, The F. Hopkinson Smith +Ariadne of Allan Water Sidney McCall +At the Age of Eve Kate T. Sharber +At the Mercy of Tiberius Augusta Evans Wilson +Auction Block, The Rex Beach +Aunt Jane of Kentucky Eliza C. Hall +Awakening of Helena Ritchie Margaret Deland +Bambi Marjorie Benton Cooke +Bandbox, The Louis Joseph Vance +Barbara of the Snows Harry Irving Green +Bar 20 Clarence E. Mulford +Bar 20 Days Clarence E. Mulford +Barrier, The Rex Beach +Beasts of Tarzan, The Edgar Rice Burroughs +Beechy Bettina Von Hutten +Bella Donna Robert Hichens +Beloved Vagabond, The Wm. J. Locke +Ben Blair Will Lillibridge +Beth Norvell Randall Parrish +Betrayal, The E. Phillips Oppenheim +Better Man, The Cyrus Townsend Brady +Beulah (Ill. Ed) Augusta J. Evans +Black Is White George Barr McCutcheon +Blaze Derringer Eugene P. Lyle, Jr. +Bob Hampton of Placer Randall Parrish +Bob, Son of Battle Alfred Ollivant +Brass Bowl, The Louis Joseph Vance + + + + +POPULAR COPYRIGHT NOVELS + +At Moderate Prices + +Ask your dealer for a complete list of A. L. Burt Company's +Popular Copyright Fiction + +Britton of the Seventh Cyrus Townsend Brady +Broad Highway, The Jeffery Farnol +Bronze Bell, The Louis Joseph Vance +Buck Peters, Ranchman Clarence E. Mulford +Business of Life, The Robert W. Chambers +Butterfly Man, The George Barr McCutcheon +By Right of Purchase Harold Bindloss +Cabbages and Kings O. Henry +Cab No. 44 R. F. Foster +Calling of Dan Matthews, The Harold Bell Wright +Cape Cod Stories Joseph C. Lincoln +Cap'n Eri Joseph C. Lincoln +Cap'n Warren's Wards Joseph C. Lincoln +Caravaners Author of Elizabeth and Her German Garden +Cardigan Robert W. Chambers +Carmen (Geraldine Farrar Edition) +Carpet From Bagdad, The Harold MacGrath +Cash Intrigue, The George Randolph Chester +Castle by the Sea, The H. B. M. Watson +Claw, The Cynthia Stockley +C. O. D. Natalie Sumner Lincoln +Colonial Free Lance, A Chauncey O. Hotchkiss +Coming of the Law, The Chas. A. Seltzer +Conquest of Canaan, The Booth Tarkington +Conspirators, The Robert W. Chambers +Counsel for the Defense Leroy Scott +Crime Doctor, The E. W. Hornung +Cry in the Wilderness, A Mary E. Waller +Cynthia of the Minute Louis Joseph Vance +Dark Hollow, The Anna Katharine Green +Dave's Daughter Patience Bevier Cole +Day of Days, The Louis Joseph Vance +Day of the Dog, The George Barr McCutcheon +Depot Master, The Joseph C. Lincoln +Desired Woman, The Will N. Harben +Destroying Angel, The Louis Joseph Vance +Diamond Master, The Jacques Futrelle +Dixie Hart Will N. Harben +El Dorado Baroness Orczy +Elusive Isabel Jacques Futrelle + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Beyond the Frontier, by Randall Parrish + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND THE FRONTIER *** + +***** This file should be named 30319.txt or 30319.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/3/1/30319/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old/30319.zip b/old/old/30319.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e7e770e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/30319.zip |
